..

CENSUS OF INDIA 1971

SERIES-30

PONDICHERRY UNION TERRITORY

PART! GENERAL REPORT

K. CHOCKALINGAM OF TIlE INDIAN ADMINISTRATIVE SER VICE DIRECTOR OF CENSUS OPEP.4TIONS, TAMIL NA,DU & POND/CHERRY

CENSUS OF INDIA 1971 PUBLICATION PROGRAMME PONDICHERRY

S~ries·30 will relate to Pondicherry Union Territory only. Under this series, the following publications will be issued :­ portrait of population A descriptive Analysis of 1971 Census data. tPart I General Report. *Part II-A General Population Tables (A-Series). *Part H-B Economic Tables (B-Series). *Part I1-c(i) & Part V Distribution of Population-Religion, Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and Special Tables on Sche- duled Castes. * Part II-C(ii) Mother-tongue and Other Social & Cultural Tables and Fertility Tables. ·Part H-D Migration Tables. *Part III Establishment Report and Tables. ·Part IV Housing Report and Tables. Part VI-B Special Survey Reports on Selected Towns. Part VI-C Survey Reports on Selected Villages. Part VIII-A & B Administration Report on Enumeration and Tabulation (for official use only), Part IX State Census Atlas. Part X District Census Hand Book. *A & B Village and Town Directory and Primary Census Abstract. Analytical Report, Administrative Statements and District Census Tables. Special Studies and Other miscellaneous Reports. ALL INDIA PUBLICATIONS Volumes similar to those indicated above are being published at the All India level. Apart from these, All India Census Tables 00 1% sample basis, as Part II (special) and a special Report on Graduates and Technical Personnel as Part VII are also being published.

*Already Published tPresent Publication

(i)

PREFACE I am very much pleased to present to the readers the General Report on the 1971 population census of Pondicherry Union Territory. This volume con­ tains 12 chapters dealing wilh Size. distribution and density of populatiun, Growth rate of population, Rural and urban population, Sex ratio, Age structure and marital status, literacy and Educational level, Religion, Mother tongue, Sche­ 'eluled Caste and Scheduled [ribe, Distribution of population by main artivity and Migration. It was my intention to publish this report illto two volumes as Part I-A and Part I-B with a attle more detailed analysis of the topics covered in this volume. But due to administrative reasons, I am forced to combine buth volumes into the present one. T he treatment gi ~'ell in this volume on several chapters may not be complete in certain respects. As the readers are aware, the census data are varied in nature and that no single person expertised in a particular line can attempt a perfect report. However, [he materials collected at the census is arranged in this volume in such a manner that it can be readily utilised by experts and scholars of various subjects, So it is jor lhe experts, research scholars, institutions and readers of ,special interest to probe deeper into the data presented in this volume. There are tables and analysis in this volume which depict the information relating to earlier census of 1901 onwards. In such of these cases the readers are asked to keep in mind ,that the decennial population census was not conducted in 1941 but in 1948 i.e., just after 7 years. Hence the data for 1948 census is pre­ sented even in analysing the decennial changes of demographic characteristics of the population. It is made clear that the views expressed and the conclusions arrived at in this report do not reflect the views of the Government of India or that of the Pondicherry Union Terri LOry, but of my own. However, I hope that the infor­ mation contained in this volume will be of much use to all interested persons who like to study and understand Pondicherry Union Territory and its people. As you {lre aware the census enumeration is a great task by its'elf. The services of hundreds of enumcrators and supervisors are deployed to complete the work. They are the officials of the State Government, local bodies and educa­ tional institutions. Further processing of data was done by a group of officials headed by Shri P. 1... Samy, Assistant Director. But for the co-operation of the POlldicherry State Government, ii could not have been pos5ihle to complete the enumeration successfully. I have been receiving uninterrupted co-operation from the Chief Secretary to POl1dicherry Govt. and other Secretaries to the State Gov­ ,ernment, Heads of Departments, Administrators of the Areas and officials of other loazi bodies. The co-operation extended by the Department of Local Adminis­ tration was of irnmense help 10 me. I therefore feel that it is my duty to keep on record my sincere thanks to all of them. As the Director of Census Operations, I received very valuable gl(idance and appreciation from the former Registrar General, India-Shri A. Chandrasekhar, lAS and his Sllccessor Shri R. B. Chari, lAS. Shri P. Padmanabha, lAS, presently Registrar General, India was also extended all posstble help ill the publication programme of 1971 Census. Besides, the officers and staff of the Registrar Gene­ ral's office also extended much help to me. So I wish to place on record my sincere thanks to all of them. (iii) (iv) The first draft reports on various chapters are prepared by Sarvashri R. Laksizminarayanan, Research Assistant, R. Narayanan and'L. Jayaraj Christopher, Tabulation Officers. I hare been assisted by Shri M. Thangaraju, Deputy Direc­ tor of Census Operations and Shri M. Panchapakesan, Assistant Director of Census Operations in finalising various chapters. The charts and maps for these volumes are prepared by Sarvashri A. Rajamani and N. Chandran, Artists and P. S. Pa/ani, Draftsman and Shri M. Kothandaraman, Computor. The brunt of typing was borne by Shrimathies K. Chandra and M. S. Shantha, Junior Steno­ graphers. I thank them all and appreciate the good work done.

K. CHOCKALINGAM Director of Census Operations Madras, Dt. 17-3-79. CONTENTS PAGBNo. CHAPTER I Introductory • 1 CHAPTER II Size. Distribution and Density of PopulationJ • 5 CHAPTE).t III Growth of Population 13 CHAPl'Elt IV Rural and Urban population 18 CHAPTElt V Sex ratio. ago structure and marital status 32 CHAPTER VI Literacy and educational level 49 CHAPTER VII Mother-tongue 75 CHAPTER VIII Religion 79 CHAPTER IX Scheduled Castes 83 CHAPTER X Distribution of Population by main activity 94 CHAPTER XI Migration 181 CHAPTER XII Conclusion 2t8

(v)

CHAP'I'ER I

INTRODUCTORY Earlier census history : The second decennial census in the Union Terri­ Though the areas which constitute the Pondicherry ton' of Pondicherry after its merger with Indian Union Union Territory were under the French Administration, wa~ conducted between 10th March, 1971 and 31st whenever there was a census it was attempted on the March, 1971 with reference date as the sun rise of 1st principles followed by the Indian Administration_ April. 1Q71. !his .coincide? with the elev~nth decen­ There were censuses of the population in 1842. 1848, nial ceJlSUs of Indm. Dunng 1961, Pondlcherry was 1852. 1891, 1901. 1911, 1921, 1931. 1941 and 1948 not part of India dejure and the Indian Census Act was conducted by the French Government. In 1961 the extended through President's order. The dejure trans­ Government of India conducted the census along with fer of the areas now comprised in the Pondicherry other States and Union Territories. Union Territory took place on 16-8-62. At the time of the i 971 census_ Pondicherry Union Territory became The census programme of 1971 consists of two r~rt :1l1d parcel of the Indian Union and the census stages. In the first stage Houselist and Establishment '~\JL1nt was done along with the other States and Union Schedules were canvassed. This was done during Territories of India. March 1970. The second stage consists of filling up of two schedules, viz. Individual Slip and Population Th~ census count does not stop with mere count­ Record. The second stage was attended to during ing of heads. It involves the extraction of classified March-April. 1971. information relating to persons living in an area at a giv~n point of time which forms the basis for evolu­ The following was the programme followed for the lion of administrative policies and schemes for the conduct of the census in the Union Territory of \V\:~fare of the citizens. Census is the primary source for statistics relating to ,Population without which the Pondicherry. formulation of economic and social planning could January. 1970 Formation of census divisions. cir­ I:Ot be realistic. Thus the census has come to play cles and blocks and appointment of "- predomineny_ part in the future developmental acti­ census personnel and training them. vities of the country. TI1e main characteristics of the February to March 1970 . Houselisting population with reference to the demographic, eco­ nomic and social aspects will be of greater importance September, 1970 . Rearrangtme1:t of blocks and circles and appointment of census personnel and interesting to the readers. for, census count. October. 1970 to January, Training to census personnel. Scope of the re'port: 1971. • In this report, an attempt is made to give the 10th March, 1971 to 1st Census enumeration and revisional salient features of population growth, rural/urban April, 1'971. . round. distribution, age structure, marital status, literacy and 2nd April 1971 RepOlting of provisional totals. education, mother-tongue, religion, scheduled castes and scheduled tribes, migration main activities and The conduct of census operations in each Area was occupational pattern. ' entrusted to Area Census Officers who were of the rank of Deputy Collectors. The Revenue Officer in Pondi­ Brief geographical description: cherry and the respective administrators in Karaikal. The composition of Union Territorv of Pond i­ Mahe and Yanam were the Area Census Officers. cberry is unique from other Union Territories and They have been empowered to appoint various census States in the sense that it consists of four distinct officials under them for successful completion of the po~kets far away from one another. Each pocket is operations. Accordingly, Charge Superintendents were belllg called an area corresponding to a district of a appointed to look after the operations in the com­ State. The four Areas are: munes. The Charge Superintendenlts of the communes 1. Pondicherry; of Pondicherry, Karaika] and Mahe Areas were of the 2. Karaika1; rank of Tahsildars and Deputy Tahsildars of the Re­ venue Department of the Pondicherry Government 3. Mahe; and while the commune of Yanam Area was looked after 4. Yanam_ by an official from the Education Department. Most of the Supervisors and Enumerators were' of teach­ These. Areas are further sub-divided into Com­ ing profession. mune~ which correspond to a taluk / tahsil of a district. Pon~1c1ierry, Area consists of eight communes. The Chief Secretary to the Government of Pondi­ Karalkal of SIX communes and Mahe and Yanam have cherry issued instructions in November, 1969 to the on~ comm~ne each: The geographical area of the various heads of departments, municipalities and other UnIOn Temtory of Pondicherry is 480 kms.2 heads of establishments for their co-operation for the 1 2-305 Census Pondi/79 2 successful completion of the operations. He further Location Code: advised that the instructions and orders issued under The first stage in the mechanics of census was the the authority of the Director of Census Operations, assignment of Location Code numbers to each Area, Tamil Nadu and Pondicherry should be carried out. commune, town and village. The assignment of Loca­ The successful completion of any operation like tion Code number to each district, taluk, town, village census depends mainly on the extension of co-operation helps us to identify each village/town. The same by the public. Therefore elaborate arrangements were principles as followed in 1961 census were adopted this made to educate the public about the importance and time also. Details of the scheme are spelt out in the necessity of census through wide publicity. A radio publication Part II A - General Population Tables. talk was also given by the Assistant Director of Census Census enumeration agency and honorarium paid: Operations. Periodical announcements over A1.R. After the assignment of location code, the Area Pondicherry, exhibition of slides and documentary on Census Officers were appointed by the Lieutenant census and sticking of bills and wall-posters were the Governor under Section 4(4) of the Census Act, 1948 other modes of propagation. and were vested with the powers of appointing the Originally, the reference date of enumeration was other census officials under them. The other census fixed at the sunrise of 1st March, 1971. But due to the officials were appointed by the Area Census Officers. mid term election- to the Parliament, it was necessitated The number of census officers and census officials to postpone the reference date to the sunrise of 1st appointed for the purpose of houselisting and for indi­ April, 1971. The change in the reference date was vidual count and theJ details of the honorarium paid to announced over A.I.R. them are as follows:

SI. Designation of officials Pondicherry Karaikal Mahe Ya,nam Honorarium Total hono- No. per head rarium paid 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

(A) HOUSELlST Rs. Rs. 1 Area Census Officers 1 1 1 1 100 400 2 Charge Superintendents 5 2 1 1 50 450 3 Supervisors 79 29 5 2 15 1,725 4 Enumerators 410 115 21 10 15 8,340 (B) INDIVIDUAL COUNT 1 Area Census Officers 1 1 1 1 200 800 2 Charge Superintendents 5 2 1 1 100 900 3 Supervisors 109 34 9 2 25 8,850 4 Enumerators 458 130 32 12 25 15,800 T .• • Provisional population totals: ~ing the houselisting operations, detailed instruc­ Special arrangements were made to receive the tions covering all aspects were issued, which are given provisional population figures from the Area Census in Appendix 1. Besides this, the Assistant Director of Officers and the provisional popUlation total of the Census Operations (TechnicSll) conducted training Union Territory of Pon4icherry were communicated to classes to the four Area Census Officers on 16th the Registrar General, India on 2nd April 1971. I December, 1969 at Pondicherry. The Area Census am proud to state that the Union Territory of Pondi­ Officers in tum, gave training to other census personnels cherry was the first to communicate the provisional in pondicherry, Karaikal and Mahe under the supervi­ totals among the States and Union Territories. The sion of the Assistant Director of Census Operations, final results of the census showed a popUlation of Pondicherry and under the supervision of the Statistical 471,707 while the provisional total was 471,341. Assistant in Yanam. Similar training classes were conducted at the time Tabulation: of individual count also. For the purpose of identifica­ The tabulation of the Houselist and the Establish­ tion, Supervisors and Enumerators were supplied with ment Schedules was done at Madras. The sorting of identification badges .. Individual Slips which was cent per cent for both rural The population count commenc~d on 10th April, and urban was done in Pondicherry upto Primary 1971 and ended on 30th April, 1971. Special care was Census Abstract stagel. Further processing based on taken for the enumeration of the inmates of jails, urban slips was done at Madras while that based on hospitals, convents and hostels. During 1961 Census, rural slips continued to be done at Pondicherry itself. the inmates of the Aurobindo Ashram were supplied with blank individual slips and were got back filled in Jurisdictional changes: by themselves. But this time the enumerators them­ There was no jurisdictional changes either in the selves approached them in pOCson and filled in thr: boundaries of the Union Territory or in any of the individual slips. Areas within Union Territory since 1961. 3

Brief history of the Union Territory: in 1861 under the Treaty of Paris. Yanam was- under A historical background of the Areas compnsmg French rule till 1954. the Union Territory is given in brief in the' following Physicall features: paragraphs. 1. PondicheITy Area: Pondichefry Area: The Union Territory consists of four separate Pondicherry was the capital of French Settlements pockets. Of these, Pondicherry is situated on the in India. It was founded by Francois Martin in 1674. coromandal coast north of Ponnaiyar river between in 1677, Pondicherry was captured by Marattas. In 11.5' and 12.30' of northern latitude and between 78.37' 1693. it was sold to Dutch by Marattas. Pondicherry and 8JO of eastetn longitude. It is bounded by the was restored to the French in full sovereignity in 1697 Bay of Bengal on the east and by South Arcot district and they took possession of the fort and the town in of Tamil Nadu on other sides. It has an extent of September, 1699, after paying some compensation to 480 km2. The boundarie's of Pondicherry Area are the Dutch, Francois Martin was appointed as the irregular and winds in and out of villages of South Commander of the Fort with full authority. On 15th Arcot district. Several tracts are completely aloof from January, 1742; Dupleix became the Governor of French the other parts and are enclaved by the villa~es of possessions in India. In 1748, Pondicherry was attack­ South Areot district. The communes of Pondlcherry, ed by the British by land and sea. The attack was Mudaliarpet, Ariankuppam, parts of Ozhukarai, repelled and the English withdrew. However, in 1761. Villianur, Mannadipe't and Nettapakk~m, however form Pondicherry was captured by the English. Then in the continuous stretch of land bordenng the sea. The accordance with the terms of the Treaty of Paris, 1763. villages of Kilinjikuppam and Singinikudi of Cuddalore the French settlements including Pondicherry were re­ taluk of South Arcot district are surrounded by turned to the French in 1765. Ponaicherry was again Pondicherry Area. besciged by Sir Hector Munro in 1778 and it was restored to the French in 1785. (Treaty of Versaille,s). The northern bit of Ozhukarai protrudes into Pondicherry was once again invaded by the English Tindivanam tal uk of South Arcot. Similarly, Bahour who destroyed all the ancient fortifications. It was commune is enclaved by Cuddalore taluk of the sam~ administered as part of Madras till 1815. As per the district on the south. In the northern part, Ozhukarar Treaty of Paris, signed on 13-5-1814, Pondicherry along commune lies in two bits, one big and one small. .On with Karaikal, Chandernagore, Mahe and Yanam was the western side, there are three! bits of Mannadlpet transferred to France. French rule continued in Pondi· commune. There is a small bit of Villianur commune cherry till 31st October, 1954. in between the two bits of Nettapakkam commune. Similarly, the Bahour commune, the bulk?f whic.h Karaikal Area: constitutes the continuous strech of the mam land, IS Karaikal was taken over by the French in 1739 also isolated into three independent bits, apart from from Sahoji of Thanjavur for 50,000 chakras. On 5th the mainland. April, 1760 Karaikal fell to the English. Consequent on the signing of Treaty of Paris, (1763) Karaikal was River$ : returned to the French on 18th February, 1765. Again Pondicherry has coastal boundary of a length of Karaikal was beseiged by the English in 1778 and it 8 km. and a breadth ranging between 5 and 6 kms. was restored to the French in 1785 under the Treaty The' coast is flat and sandy. This region is low lying of Versailles. The British beseiged Karaikal once area and intersected by deltaic channels of the rivers, again. The settlement was finally handed over to the the Gingy, the Ponnaiyar and other streams. Pondi­ French in 1816 under the treaty of Paris of 1814. cherry is almost on the dead level of the sea and only French ruled Karaikal till 1954. a few feet above the sea in the alluvial delta of the Mahe Area: Ponnaiyar. There are two drainage b.asins, one of. the Gingy river and the other of the Ponnalyar. The Gmgy This settlement was founded in 1725. The town crosses the area diagonally from the north-west to is called after the river Mahe. Mahe town is situated south-east and the Ponnaiyar forms the southern border on a hill at the mouth of the river. The land on the of the settlement. Only the Gingy river flows through mouth of the river was ceded to the French by the this area and it is also known as the Varahanadhi. It Raja cf Badagara for construction of a garrison. Later has its source in the hills of Malayanur and it runs the French were forced to vacate it by the Raja of for 34 kms. in the Pondicherry settlement before it Badagara. It was again regained by the French in reaches the sea. The Gingy river branches into two, 1725. Mahe was surrendered to Major Hector Munro at a distance of 7 km. from its mouth. The southern on 13th Februrary of 1761 but it was restored to the branch is known as the Chunambar or the Kilinjar French in 1763. In 1779, Mahe again surrendered to while the northern branch is known as the Ariankup­ General Munro. It was again restored to the French pam river. The Vikravandi river. the Pambayar and in 1817. Mahe was liberated from the French rule on 8th May, 1954. the Kuduvayar are the affiuents of the Gingy river and they are on its right side. Of these affiuents. the Yanam Area: Pambayar and the Kuduvayar alone flow in the The settlement of Yanam was founded in 1731. settlement. The French created a "Comptoir" at Yanam in 1731 and the sovereignity of the territory was confirmed by Soils: the Nizam of Hyderabad in 1750. In 1793, it was The soil of Pdndicherry is red and sandy loam. It invaded by the British who handed it over to the French is suitable for cultivation of variety of crops. It consists 4 of argillaceous earth more or less mixed with sandy There are seven branches of Cauvery, namely the and very light sandy earth. The underlying strata even Arasalar. the Mudikondanar; the Nandalar; the Nattar; at a depth of 170 metres has no hard rock, but consists the Noolar; the Thirumalrajanar and the Vaniyar, flow­ of sands, gravels. and clay of varying colours, consisten­ ing through the Karaikal settlement. The _Arasalar cies and textures. At a depth of 50 metres brick river runs to the south of Karaikal town. The soil is formation are found. On the west~ side, it is sur­ compos~d of sand and alluvial deposits which is ideal rounded by low hills consisting of 'Cuddalore sand­ for paddy cultivation. The year 1969-70 has recorded stones'. North-west of these, there is a section of the highest rain fall of 1,869 mm., while the lowest of fossiliferous limestone formation. The minerals that 578 mm. was in 1968-69 in this settlement. It has a are found include limestone, clay and sand. Clay is normal annual rain fall of 1.143 mm. The climate is found under the reddish brown sand-stone and similar to the coastal part of Tamil Nadu. pebble beds. 3. Mahe Area: Climate, temperature and rainfall: Mahe is located four miles south of Tellicherry The climate of Pondicherry does not differ much and at the extreme north of Badagara taluk of Kerala fmm the climate' of Tamil Nadu. The year can r.e State. It lies between 11 ° 42' northern latitude and divided into four periods; the south-west monsoon 75° 34' eastern longitude. Mahe town is situated on period (June to September); north-east monsoon period the southern bank of the Mahe river. The Mahe river (October to December); winter period (January to forms the eastern and northern boundary of Mahe town. February) and hot weather period (March to May). The site of Mahe is hilly, It has no forest. Mahe has o The maximum temperature varies t~tween 94.l F and its rains mostly from south~west monsoon, It has 105.4 c F (34.5°C and 40.8°C). The mi limum tempera­ recorded the highest rain fall of 5,494 mm. in the year ture ranges from 21S C in both 1964 and 65 to 17.1 ° C 1961-62 and the lowest (2,627 mm,) in the year 1965-66. in 1969. The highest rainfall of 1536 mm. was record­ The normal annual rain fall of the settlement i5' ed in the year 1969-70 while the lowest was 501 mm. 3,743 mm. ' in 1968-69. It has a normal annual rain fall of 1,174 mm. 4. Yunam Area: The Yanam is SffiJated on the east coast as a 2. KarOOkal Area: pocket in east Godavari district of Andhra Pradesh. Karaikal settlement lies 150 km. south from Pondi­ it is 30 km. south of Kakinada. It lies on the spot cherry Area. It is located between 100 51' and 11 ° where the river Coringa and Godavari separate, It is northern latitude and 79° 43' and 79° 52' easte")] ]ongi· located in 16° 43' northern latitude and 80° 5' eastern tude. It is enclaved by Thanjavur district of T<.llnii longitude. The soil of the settlement is fertile, It has Nadu. The boundaries of this settlement are the 3ea a normal annual rainfall of 1,249 mm. During the on the east and the territory of Thanjavur dj.;tr:ct on decade 1961-71, the heaviest rain fall (1,512 mm,) was other sides. It lies between the mouth of C"lero: '11 :n the year 1962-63 while the lowest (680 mm.) in and point Calimere. There is no forest in the region. 1965-66. CHAPTER II SIZE, DISTRIBUTION AND DENSITY OF POPULATION The 1971 census revealed that the total popUlation population of India. The following statement shows of India was 548,159,652. The population of Pond i­ the distribution of population and area among the cherry Union Territory was 471,707 with 237,112 males and 234,595 females, constituting 0.09% of the total States and Union Territories. STATEMENT 11--1 Population and area of States/Union territories

Unit Population Percentage Rank in Area in Km2 Percentage to Rank in of population population total area of area the countJy

2 3 4 5 6 7 ------_ INDIA 548,159,652 100 3,287,782 100 States 1. Andhla Pradesh 43,502,708 7'94 5 276,814 8'42 5 2. Assam 14,957,542 2'73 13 99,610 3'03 12 3. Bihar 56,353,369 10'28 2 173,876 5'29 9 4. Gujarat 26,697,475 4-87 9 195,984 5'96 7 5. Haryana 10,036,808 1'83 15 44,222 1'35 17 6. Himachal Pradesh 3,460,434 0'63 18 55,673 1'69 15 7. Jammu & Kashmir 4,616,632 0'84 16 222,236 6'76 6 8. Kerala 21,347,375 3·89 12 38,864 1 '18 18 9. Madhya Pradesh 41,654,119 7·60 6 442,841 13'47 1 10. Maharashtra 50,412,235 9·20 3 307,762 9'36 3 11. Manipur . 1,072,753 0'20 20 22,356 0'68 20 12. Meghalaya 1,011,699 0'19 21 22,489 0'68 19 13. Mysore 29,299,014 5·34 8 191,773 5'83 8 14. Nagaland . 516,449 0'09 23 16,527 0'50 21 15. Orissa 21,944,615 4'00 11 155,782 4'74 10 16. Punjab 13,551,060 2'47 14 50,362 1'53 16 17. Rajasthan . 25,765,806 4'70 10 342,214 10'41 2 18. Sikkim 209,843 0'04 27 7,299 0'22 24 19. Tamil Nadu 41,199,168 7'52 7 130,069 3·96 11 20. Tripura 1,556,342 0'28 19 10,477 0·32 22 21. Uttar Pradesh 88,341,144 16'11 1 294,413 8'96 4 22. West Bengal 44,312,011 8'08 4 87,853 2'67 13 Union Territories 1. Andaman & N icobar Islands • 115,133 0'02 28 8,293 0'25 23 2. Arunachal Pradesh 467,511 0'09 25 83,578 2'54 14 3. Chandigarh 257,251 0'05 26 114 N 29 4. Dadra & Nagar Haveli 74,170 -0'01 29 491 0'02 27 5. Delhi 4,065,698 0'74 17 1,485 0'05 26 6. Goa, Daman & Diu 857,771 0'16 22 3,813 0.12 25 7. Laccadive, Minicoy & Amindivi 31,810 0'01 30 32 N 30 Islands. 8. Poniicherry . 471,707 0·09 24 480 0·01 28 'N' denotes negligible Pondif::herry Union Territory ranks 28th in area contribution in terms of popUlation is smaller than that among the States and Union Territories in India. The of Pondicherry. Pondicherry Union Territory ranks other two Union Territories which are smaller in area 24th among States and Union Territories taken together than Pondicherry Union Territory are Chandigarh and in terms of popUlation. Laccadive, Minicoy & Amindivi Islands. Though the Union Territories of Arunachal Pradesh, Andaman & Pondicherry occupies the sixth rank in area and Nicobar Islands and Dadra & Nagar Haveli are having third in population when the Union Territories of India larger area than Pondicherry Union Territory, their alone are taken into consideration. 5 6

The distribution of population in the four Areas of Pondicherry Union Territory is as follows. STATEMENT II-2 Distribution of population among the four areas (1971) Sl. Unit Persons Males Females Percentage No. Persons Males Females --- - .------'''~ -----_._------1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Poudlcberty Union Territory 471,707 237,112 234,595 100'00 100'00 100-00 1 Pondicherry Area 340,240 172,894 167,346 72'13 72'91 71' 33 2 Karaikal Area 100,042 49,458 50,584 21'21 20'86 21'56 3 Mahe Area 23,134 10,664 12,470 4'90 4'50 5'32 4 Yanam Area 8,291 4,096 4,195 1'76 1'73 1'79

The average population of the four Areas consti­ ST ATEMENT II-3-Contd. tuting Pondicherry Union Territory is 117,927. The population of Pondicherry Area alone exceeds this State/Union Territory Average population average. The population of Karaikal (100,042) Mahe of a district (23.134) and Yanam (8,291) are below this average. - ----.------_.... ------2 The four administrative units are separated from one -----_._.. -._--- another by territories belonging to other states. 17. Rajasthan 990,993 The average population size of a district in various 18. Sikkim . 52,461 States/Union Territories is as follows. 19. Tamil Nadu 2,942,798 20. Tripura 518,781 STATEMENT JI~3 21. Uttar Pradesh 1,635,947 Average size of population of a district in various stales. Union 22. West Bengal 2,769,501 Territories . 23. Andaman -& Nicobar Islands 115,133 -_- ---~------_~--- 24. Arunachal Pradesh State/Union Territory Average 93,502 population of 25. Chandigarh . 257,251 a district 26. Dadra & Nagar Haveli 74,170 27. Delhi 4,065,698 2 28. Goa, Daman & Diu 285,924 1. Andhra Pradesh 2,071,558 29. Laccadive, Minicoy & Amindivi Islands 31,810 30. Pondicherry 117,927 2. Assam 1,495,754 3,314,904 3. Bihar It can be observed from the above statement that 4. Gujarat 1,405,130 the average population of a district in all the States 5. Haryana 1,433,829 except Sikkim is more than that of Pondicherry Union 6. Himachal Pradesh. 346,043 Territory. As compared to Union Territories alone, 7. Jammu & Kashmir 461,663 the average population of a district in Pondicherry is 8. Kerala . 2,134,738 more than that of Andaman & Nicobar Islands, 9. Madhya Pradesh 968,700 Arunachal Pradesh, Dadra & Nagar Haveli and Lacca­ 10. Maharashtra 1,938,932 dive, Minicoy & Amindivi Islands. 11. Manipur 214,551 The average size of population per district varies 12. Meghalaya 505,850 according to location, availability of natural resourc~s 13. Mysore . 1,542,053 and development of industries. The percentage of 14. Nagaland 172,150 population and extent of each Area to the total popula­ 15. Orissa 1,688,047 tI0l?- and to !he total area of the Union Territory with 1,231,915 theIr ranks III 1971 and 1961 are indicated in the 16. Punjab . following Statement. STATEMENT II-4 Rank of Areas in population & extent of Area 1961 and 1971 . ' % to popula- % of area to Rank in popu- Rank in area, Rank in popu- Rank in Unit tion of ur total area lation, 1971 1971 latlon, 1961 area, 1961 1971 of UT 1971

2 3 4 5 6 7 1. Pondicherry Area 72 60 1 1 2. Karaikal Area 21 34 2 2 2 2 3. Mahe Area 5 f 3 4 3 4 4. Yanam Area 2 4 4 3 4 3 7

Mahe and Yanam are only big villages when com­ STATEMENT II-S-Conttl. pared with the districts of other States in India. Percentage of Distribution of population among CODlD1oues: Commune Popula- population to The distribution of population among the com­ tion total population munes also varies very widely.. Pondicherrr area of the Area consists of eight communes, Karalkal Area of SIX com­ 2 3 munes while Mahe and Yanam Areas ~ave one com­ 3. Mahe Area mune each. The distribution of populatIon among the 1. Mahe 23.134 100'00 communes is given in Statement U.s. 4. Yanam Area STATEMENT 11-5 1. Yanam 8,291 100·0 Distribution of populatioIl in communes In Pondicherry Area, Pondicherry commune alone Popula- Percentage of Commune tion population to accounts for more than one-fourth of the Area's total population population. The least populated commune is Netta­ of the Area pakkam having about 6% of the population. In 2 3 Karaikal Area, Karaikal commune has a little more than one third of population of the Area (36.14%). 1. Pondicherry Area Nedungadu commune contributes the least percentage 1. Pondicherry 90,637 26·64 of population (9.84%). Mahe and Yanam Areas 2. Ariankuppam 26,269 7'72 consist of only one commune each. 3. Mudaliarpet 43,585 12'81 The avera_ge size of population of a commune in 4. Ozhukarai 57,785 16·98 Pondicherry area works out to 42,530. Of the eight '5. Mannadipet 32,133 9·45 communes in this area, Pondicherry, Ozhukarai and Mudaliarpet have population higher than thel average 6. Villianur 39,134 11·50 population of a commune; the remaining five com­ 7. Bahour 30,312 8·91 munes have less. In Karaikal area. the average size S. Nettapakkam 20,385 5'99 of population per commune is 16,674. Of the six 2. Karaikal Area communes. Karaikal and Tirunallar communes alone 1. Karaikal 36,152 36'14 have population which are higher than the average 2. Tirunallar 20,445 20'44 population of a commune. 3. Neravy 11,117 11'11 For purposes of comparison of the distribution of 4. Nedungadu 9,846 9'84 population among the communes. the variation in the 5. Kottucherry 10,949 10'94 population of the communes from the average popula­ 6. Tirumaiairayanpattinam 11,533 11'53 tion of a commune within the same Area can be considered. The distribution is given in Statement 11-6. STATEMENT II-6 Distribution of communes by different population size ranges in each Area Higher than the area average Lower than the Area average Range 1 Range 2 Range 3 Range 4 Area 20% and more Upto 20% above Average Upto 20% 20% or more below average than average average population below average of a commune

1 2 3 4 5 6

Pondicherry 1. Pondicherry Mudaliarpet 42,530 Villianur }. Ariankuppam 90,637 (+113-11 %) 43,585 (+2'48%) 39,134 (-7-98%) 26,269 (-38'23%) 2. Ozhukarai 2. Mannadipet 57,785 (+35 '87) 32,133 (-24'45%) 3. Bahour 30,312 (-28'73%) 4. Nettapakkam 20,385 (-52'07%) Karaikal 1. Karaikal 16,674 1. Neravy 36,152 (+116'82%) 11,117 (-33'33 %) 2. Tirunallar 2. Nedungadu 20,445 (22' 62 %) 9.846 (-40'95%) 3. Kottucherry 10,949 (-34'33%) 4. Tirumalairayanpattinam 11,533 (-30'83%) Note : 1. Since there is only one commune each in Mahe and Yanam Areas they are not included in this statement. 2. The percentages represent the increasefdecrease from the average population of a commune. 8

Pondicherry commune has more than double the Since Delhi and Chandigarh are highly urbanised average size and Ozhukarai has a population higher areas, the density of papulation of these areas cannot by about 36%. The Mudaliarpet commune has a little be compared with those of the other States. Taking more than the average. In Karaikal Area, Karaikal the rest into account, Pondicherry Union Territory commune has a population more than double that of comes high in the list. the average. The high variation of Pondicherry com­ mune is due to the fact that it contains Pondicherry The density of population of the four constItuent town, the capital of Pondicherry Union Territory. Areas of Pondicherry Union Territory is indicated in Similarly, Karaikal has Karaikal town in it which is Statement II-8. the seat of the administrator of the Area. In general, the communes are smaller in size as compared to taluks STATEMENT 11-8 in neighbouring states. The villages have smaller Density of population of the areas population. Communes farther away from the seat of administration Or urban areas have lesser concentration. Density of population per km2 Densit~ of populaltion: Unit Total Rural Urban The density of population is the number of persons per km2 of area. The density of population of Pondi­ 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 2 cherry Union Territory is 983 persons per km • In 1961, the density was 770. Statement II-7 shows the 2 3 4 5 6 7 density of population of the States and Union Terri­ tories, arranged in descending order. Pondicherry Union Territory . 983 770 648 62!) 3,431 3,787 STATEMENT JI-7 Pondicherry Area. 1,173 891 711 714 5,260 12,941 Density of population (pel km. 2) of States and Union Territories Karaikal Area 621 532- 479 416 3,904 27,815 in descending order of density . " Rank State/Union Territory Density of Density of Mahe Area .2,570 1,874 1,940 1,672 5,405 5,679 population, population. 1971 1961 Yanam Area . 415 340 415 340

1 2 3 4 The highest density is recorded in Mahe Area while the lowest is in Yanam Area. The densities of 1 Delhi 2,738 1,792 Pondicherry and Mahe Areas are above the' Union 2 Chandigarh 2,257 1,052 Territory's average. The densities of the remaining 3 Laccadive, Minicoy & Amindivi Islands 994 831 two Areas - Karaikal and Yanam are below the Union 983 770 Territory's average. Mahe Area accounts for the 4 Pondicberry highest density both in rural and urban sectors sepa­ 5 Kerala 549 435 504 rately. In the urban sector. Yanam has a density well 6 West Bengal 394 below the Union Territory's average. 7 Bihar 324 268 8 Tamil Nadu 317 259 Compared to the densities of 1961, the density of 9 Uttar Pradesh 300 250 population in the rural parts of the Union Territory 10 Punjab 269 221 as at the 1971 census is a little higher except in Pondi­ 11 Haryana 227 172 cherry. While Karaikal and Mahe rural areas have 12 Goa, Daman & Diu 225 169 registered increases in their densities in 1971; Pondi­ 13 Maharashtra 164 129 cherry Area's rural sector has shown a slightly lower 14 Andhra Pradesh 157 131 density in 1971. In the urban sector, the density has 15 Mysore 153 123 decreased for the Union Territory as a whole and in 16 Dadra & Nagar Haveli lSI 117 three areas - Pondicherry, Karaikal and Mahe. Yanam 17 Assam 150 112 area alone has shown an increase in density in 1971 18 Tripura 149 107 over that of 1961. The decrease in density of rural 19 Orissa 141 113 parts of Pondicherry Area is because of the recognition 20 Gujarat 136 112 of some rural areas as urban in 1971. The decrease in 21 Madhya Pradesh 94 74 urban density in 1971 likewise is attributable to addi­ 22 Rajasthan • 75 59 tion of rural areas of 1961 to urban in 1971. Karaikal 23 Himachal Pradesh 62 51 Area's urban den,lty has recorded a steepfall. The 24 Manipur 49 35 revised computed :1 rea of Karaikal town has shown an 25 Meghalaya 45 33 increase over the 1961 area and consequently the 26 Nagaland 31 22 density of popul~ ; m has gone down though no trans­ 27 Sikkim 29 23 fer of area has ta w place. In Mahe Area also, revised 28 Jammu & Kashmir N.A. N.A. computation of ,rban area has caused a decrease in 29 Andaman & Nicobar Islands 14 8 density. 30 Arunachal Pradesh 6 4 The de:' ,iues of communes within an Area N.A. denotes not available. varies very v, ldely. 9

STATEMENT J1-9 STATEMENT lJ-1O Dislribution of communes by den,ily lang(s Density of Pupulation in the commune5~7~_ (Densil'y of Union Terrirory-983) ___ .

Density Communes ",itb O'mmunes with Density of populatioll per k~2 Vnit of Area density above, oensity >;elow the Uni(Jn Terri· the Union Terri­ Total Rural Urban tory's density (orys'

I. Pondicrerry 1. Pondicherry 14,595 1, 173 1. Ariankuppam 1,077 (-,- 1144'2S%} 1. Mannadipet 505 (-8'18%) (-56'95%) 2. Muda\iarpet 3,253 (+ 177· 32%) 2. Villianur 591 3. Ozhukarai 1,675 (-49'62%) (+42-80%) 3. Bahour 550 (-53'11 %) 4. Neltapakkam 673 (--42'63%) 2. Karaikal 1. Karaikal 1,903 1. Neravy 643 621 1. Tirumalairayanpattj. (+ 206'44%) (+3 54/~) 1. Tirullallar 481 nam (-22'54%) 598(-3'70%) 2. Nedungadu 410 (-33-98%) 3. Kottucherry 426 (-31.40%) Note: Since there is only one commune each in Malle and Yanam Areas, they have not been included in this statement. 10

The statement shows that Pondicherry commune staircase or a common courtyard leading to a main has a density more than ten times the density of pondi­ gate they will be considered as separate census houses. cherry Area. Pondicherry town. the Union Territ?fY If within a large enclosed area. there are separate headquarters, has a great influence on densIty. buildings. then each such building will be considered Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai commune are adjacent to as a census house. If all the structures within an Pondicherry commune and have urban areas in the?l' enclosed compound are together treated as one build­ The communes which have complete rural charadens­ ing. then each structure with a separate entrance should tics show lower density. In Karaikal Area. Karaikal be treated as a separate census house. commune has a density three times that of the Area. A household is a group of persons who commonly Neravy commune which is rural has a density slightly live together and would take their meals from a com· higher than the Area density. In general. c0Il?-munes mon kitchen unless the exigencies of work prevented which have urban areas in them and those whIch are any of them from doing so. These may be one mem­ adjacent to seats of administration have a higher ber household, two member household or multi-mem­ density than those which are farther away. The towns ber household. Each of these types is regarded as a have most of the industrial and commercial establish­ 'household' for purposes of census. There may be a ments in them and these influence density figures. household of persons related by blood or a household The density of population per km2 of cultivated of unrelatel persons. Examples of the latter are board­ area is indicated in Statemept II-12. ing houses, hostels. residential hotels. rescue homes. ashrams etc. These are called institutional households. STATEMENT JI-12 Apart from the institutional households. and usual Density of areas based on cultivated ar('a households, there are houseless households. They consist of persons who do not live in a census house Unit Cultivated Population Density and thOSe! who live or sleep on the pavements. in public area (in (1971) per km2 km2)* buildings like temples. mo~ues etc. 4 According to the 1971" census. tkere are 90.892 1 2 3 households in Pondicherry Union Territory; 54.912 Pondicherry Union Territory . 315'23 471.707 1,496 households in rural areas and the remaining 35.980 in Pondicherry Area 190'32 340.240 1.788 the urban areas, housing a total popUlation of 471,707. Karaikal Area 109'53 100.042 913 Of these households. houseless households number 3.152 1.055 and institutional households number 260. Of Mahe Area 7'34 23.134 the 1,055 houseless households. 312 are in rural parts Yanam Area 8·04 I 8.291 1.031 while the remaining are in urban areas. 89 and 171 * Source: Abstract of Statistics. 1971-1972; Bureau of Sta­ institutional households are in rural parts and urban tistics and Evaluation; Government of Pondicherry. parts respectively. In the 1971 census. 80.459 census houses were The ranks of the areas in densities based on recorded in which 89.837 households lived. These geographical area and cultivated area are as follows :- households include institutional households but exclude houseless house!holds. 468.627 persons occupy these Unit Rank in density based on area 80,459 houses. The number of households per 1.000 houses in the Union Territory and in the Areas is indi­ Geographical Cultivated cated below. In computing this Table. houseless households have been excluded from the total number 1 2 3 of households. Pondicherry Area 2 2 STATEMENT II-13 Karaikal Area 3 4 Number of Households per 1.000 Houses. 1971 Mahe Area 1 1 Yanam Area 4 3 Unit Total Rural Urban Census Houses and Households: 1 2 3 4 During the census. persons were considered by Pondicherry Union Territory • 1.117 1,071 1.195 their association with their residenc~ and their house­ Pondicherry Area 1,141 1.093 1.211 ] hold. The information on the number of census houses Karaikal Area I and census households is derived from the indivi­ 1.056 1,029 1.160 Mahe Area dual slips. 1.016 1.009 1,029 Yanam Area 1,161 1.161 A 'census house' is a building or part of a build­ ing having a separate main entrance from the road or In the Union Territory. 1.117 households occupy common courtyard or staircase used or recognised as 1,000 houses. It indicates that a number of households a separate unit. It may be inhabited or vacant; it may share the houses. There are 1.195 households for 1.000 be used for a residential or non-residential purposes or houses in the urban sector while the corresponding both. If a building has a number of flats or blocks figure for the rural sector is 1,071. Sharing of houses is which are independent of one another. having separate prominent in urban as compared to rural areas. Pondi. entrancc of their own from the road or a common cherry and ¥anam Areas have shown more number of 11

households per 1,000 houses than the Union Territory's average. Mahe Area has the lowest proportion (1,016). Unit No. of households In the fural parts, Pondicherry Area alone has a slight­ per 1,000 houses ly higher proportion of 1,093 while the other two 2 Areas Karaikal and Mahe have lower proportions. In Mahe rural areas, the number of house1holds almost I. Ariankuppam 1,055 equals the n!lmber of houses. In the case of a urban 2. Ozhukardi 1,112 sector also. Pondicherry Area alone has a higher pro­ 3. Villianur . 1,080 portion of households (1,211) than the Union Terri­ 4. Bahour 1,075 tory's average (1,195). The lowest proportion of 5. Nettapakkam 1,112 households in the urban sector is to be seen in Mahe 6. Karaikal . 1,109 Arcc. Karaikal and Yanam Areas have almost the 7. Tirunallar . 1,046 same proportion. 8. Neravy 1,021 The number of households per 1.000 houses as 9. Nedungadu 1,007 recorded in 1971 Census in each of the communes is 10. Kottuchcrry 1,012 shown in Statement II-14. 11. Tirumabirayanpattinam 1,061 STATEMENT II-14 12. Mahe 1,016 Number of households per 1,000 houses in the communes, 1971 Generally, communes which have more urban Unit No. of households per 1,000 houses characteristics in them, a-ccount for more number of households per 1,000 houses. 2 All the communes in Karaikal Area, and the only Pondicherry Union Telritory • 1,117 commune of Mahe have less number of households per Pondicherry Area 1,141 1,000 houses than the Union Territory's average. Pondicherr} .. 1,208 Size' of households: Ariankuppam 1,055 The size of households or the number of members Mudaliarpct 1,270 in a household (excluding the institutional and house­ Ozhukarai 1,112 less households) is shown in Statement II-IS. Mannadipet 1,125 STATEMENT 11-15 Villianuf 1,080 Bahour 1,075 Size of households (EXcluding houseJess and institutional households) Nettapakkam 1,112 Karaikal Area 1,056 Unit No. of Population Average Karaikal 1,109 house- size of holds a house- Tirunallar 1,046 hold Neravy 1,021 1 2 3 4 Nedungadu 1,007 KottucheI ry 1,012 POlldicherry Union lerritory 89,577 463,292 5 Tirum

The average size' of a household of the Union holds. There are 3,080 houseless persons and 5,335 Territory is 5. All the Areas except Mahe have the persons residing in the institutions. The houseless same size of households. In Mahe Area, the size of households and house less population form 1.16 % of the the household is 8. All the communes except Pondi­ total households and 0.65 % of the total population cherry, Nedungadu and Mahe communes have the sam3 respectively. In the Union Territory, 0.29% of the size of household. Pondicherry commune has the size households are institutional while 1.13% of the popUla­ of 6 and Nedungadu has the size of 4. tion are institutional population. The houseless house­ holds and houseless population and the institutional Houseless and institutional population: In the Pondicherry Union Territory, there are households and institutional population in the four 1.055 houseless households and 260 institutional house- Areas are indicated in Statement II-16. STATEMENT 11-16 Houseless and Institutional households and population in the Areas

Total Houseless population Institutional population Rural Unit Urban No. of house- Persons Average size Of No. of house- Persons Average size holds a household holds of a household

2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Pcndicberry Union Territory Total 1,055 3,080 3 260 5,335 21 Rural 312 877 3 89 885 10 Urban 743 2,203 3 171 4,40)0 26 Pondkherry Area Total 708 2,192 3 169 3',708 22 Rural 99 300 3 33' 495 15 Urban 609 1,892 3 136 3,213 24 Karaikal Area Total 333 852 3 67 1,527 23 Rural 213 577 3 45 356 8 Urban 120 275 2 22 1,171 53 Mahe Area Total 7 10 1 22 88 4 Rural 11 34 3 Urban' 7 10 1 U 54 5 Yanam Area . Total 7 26 4 2 12 6 Urban 7 26 4 ~ 12 6

Pondicherry Area alone accounts for 67% of the total Of the 260 institutional households, 169 are in houseless households. Karaikal Area has 32 %. Mahe Pondicherry Area (65% of the total institutional house­ and Yanam Areas have negligible number of houseless holds) while Karaikal accounts for 67 institutional households. About 72% of the houseless population are households (26%). About 70% of the institutional !found living in urban areas. This indicates that urban popUlation are found in Pondicherry Area and 28.62% areas in VieW of housing shortage and consequential in Karaikal Area. The other two Areas have insignifi­ higher rent for accommodation and with a large labour cant proportions. Urban areas account for 83.41 % of force depending on varied industrial activities with low institutional population. This is because the places income levels have a higher proportion of house­ treated as institutions like hospitals, lodging houses. less population. hostels, ashrams, jails etc. are located mostly in towns.

"", -." ...... :.4 • • ",v~ ", . " ""'~ .... CHAPTER III GROWTH OF l!OrULATION In measuring the rate of growth of population, Out of the 22 States and eight Union Territories, the index generally adopted is the percentage variation only seven had growth rates lower than that of India. of population occuring in a decade rather than the They are Mysore, Himachal Pradesh, Tamil Nadu, growth rate of population. The population of Pondi­ Punjab, Bihar. Andhra Pradesh and Uttar Pradesh. cherry Union Territory according to the 1961 census Eleven States and four Union Territories had rates was 369.079 whereas it was 471,707 according to 1971 higher than that of all-India both during 1951-61 and census. an increase of 27.81 per cent as against 24.80 . 1961-71. They are Assam, Gujarat, Haryana, Kerala, per cent in India. The rates of growth of population Madhya Pradesh. Maharashtra. Manipur Meghalaya, in the states and union territories of the country are Rajasthan, Tripura, West Bengal, Andaman & Nicobar given in Statement III-1. Islands. Chandigarh. Dadra & Nagar Haveli and Delhi. Fourt States and three Union Territories had rates STATEMENT lII-l lower than the all-India average in 1951-61, but higher Rates of growth of population of States/Union Territories in 1961-71. They are Jammu & Kashmir, Nagaland, Orissa, Sikkim. Goa. Daman & Diu, Laccadive, Percentage growth Ranking by rate Minicoy & Amindivi Islands and Pondicherry. Unit rate of population of growth Of the remaining eight States and Union Terri­ 1961-71 1951-61 1961-71 1.951-61 tories. five had lower rates both in 1951-61 and 1961- 71. They are Andhra Pradesh. Bihar. Himachal Pra­ 2 3 4 5 desh. Tamil Nadu and Uttar Pradesh. The growth rate for Arunachal Pradesh for 1951-61 is not available INDIA 24.80 21.51 as the area covered in the 1961 census count was limit­ States ed. Punjab and Mysore have growth rate lower than 1. AndiJra Pradesh 20.90 15.65 29 24 that of all-India in 1961-71, but higher in 1951-61. 2. Assam. 34.71 34·99 9 7 There was no Census in 1951, but a census was con­ 3. Bihar 21.33 19.76 28 19 ducted by the ex-French Administration in 1948. For 4. Gujarat 29 39 26.88 14 11 this discussion, the population of 1951 has been assum­ 5. Haryana 32.23 33·79 10 8 ed to be same as in 1948. 6. Hima<;ha! Pradesh 23.04 17.87 25 20 The growth rate of Pondicherry Union Territory 7. Jammu & Kas~lmir 29.6~ 9.44 13 28 is higher than India's in the current decade. In the last 8. Kerala. 26·29 24'76 22 13 9. Madhya Pradesh 28·67 decade. the growth rate of Pondicherry was lower than 24'17 16 14 that of all-India. The increase in the growth rate may 10. Maharashtra 27'45 23·60 20 15 be due to three factors ---; (1) more. births (2) less 11. Manipur 37·53 35·04 6 6 deaths and (3) more in-migration. 12. Meghalaya 31'50 27·03 12 10 1948-60, 13. Mysore 24'22 21·57 24 16 During the period the mean birth rate 14. N'lgaland 39,88 14'07 and mean death rate were 37.93 and 26.10 respectively. 4 26 l 15.0rhsa . 25'05 19·82 23 The corresponding rates during the decade 1961-70 are 18 38.73 and 18.60 respectively. 16. Punjab. 21·70 21'56 27 17 17. Rajasthan 27·83 26·20 18 12 The decennial growth rate of popUlation of the 18. Sikkim. 29·38 17'76 15 21 Union Territory has been going up decade after decade 19. Tamil Nadu . 22·30 11·85 26 27 except in 1911-21. 20. Tripura. 36·28 78'71 8 3 STATEMENT IlI-2 21. Uttar Pradesh 19·78 16'66 30 22 Populaljon ~md decennial varillt;on in population­ 22. West Bengal 26'87 32'80 2] 9 Pondicherry Union Territory Union Territories 1901-1971 23 Andaman & N icobar Islands • . 81'17 Census year Population Decadal Decennial rate 105 '19 2 2 variation of growth 24. Arunachal Pradesh 38'91 5 25. Chandigarh 1 2 3 4 114· 59 394 '13 1 26. Dadra & Nagar 1901 246,354 Haveli • 27'96 39'56 17 1911 257,179 +10,825 +4·39 27. Delhi. 5 52'93 52'44 3 1921 244,156 _13,023 -5'06 28. Goa, Daman'& Di~ 4 36'88 5 ·14 7 1931 258,628 +14.472 +5'93 29. Laccadive, Minicoy 29 1941 285,011 +26,383 +10·20 & Aminidivi lands 31'95 14'61 11 25 1948 317,253 + 32,242 +11·31 30. Pondicberry . 27'81 16'34 19 23 1961 369,079 +51,826 +16'34 Source-Part II-A(i) Gener-alP 71 -----­ 1971 471,707 + 102,628 +27'81 opu aton Tables (India)

13 14

There was no change in the Union Territory's The decade 1921-31 witnessed a slow growth of jurisdiction during 1961-71. Hence adjustment of population in the Union Territory after the influenza population for previous censuses according to the pre­ epidemic of 1918-20. The decade 1931-40 was the sent jurisdiction was not necessary. The population first decade to record a death rate lower than the birth increase from 246,354 in 1901 to 471,707 in 1971 rate. The rate of natural increase (20.13) is the highest means a rise of 91 %. in the decade 1961-70. The birth rate rose from 37.93 to 38.73 while the death rate declined steeply from The birth rate and death rate for five decades are 26.10 to 18.60 owing to improved medical facilities given below: available for the people at large. MEAN BIRTH AND DEATH RATE Pondicherry Union Territory is a small area and cannot be said to be an industrially developed state. Decades Mean birth rate Mean death Natural Hence migration is not likely to be a great factor in rate increase! affecting the growth rate. The entire area is covered decrease by civic registration of births and deaths. If the entire system works well the natural growth rate can be esti­ 1921-30. 34'98 36'57 - 1·59 mated and the growth dUe to migration assessed. But 1931-40. 35'60 34 '97 + 0'63 it is not possible to estimate precisely the natural 1941-47. 35·49 32'79 + 2'70 growth rate from the available statistics. 1948-60. 37'93 26'10 +11'83 Growth of population in tbe areas: 1961-70. 38'73 18'60 +20'13 The rates of growth of popUlation in each Area from 1901 to 1971 are indicated in the following Source : A. II-I of Pondicherry U.T., 1971. statement. STATEMENT I1I-3 Percentage growth rate of Population by areas, 1901-1911 to 1961-71

Decennial growth rate Unit 1901-71 1961-71 1948-61 1941-48 1931-41 1921-31 1911-21 1901-11 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Pondicherry Union Territory. + 91·48 +27'81 +16'34 +-11'31 +10'20 + 5·93 - 5'06 + 4'39 Pondicherry Area + 95'03 +31'59 +16'17 + 8'75 +11'49 + 5'28 - 5'68 + 5'95 Karaikal Area + 76·77 +19'10 +19'08 +16'49 + 5'51 + 5'59 - 3'93 - 0'03 Mahe Area +124'65 +18'73 + 6'52 +29'81 +13'37 +14'81 +0'91 + 4'19 Yanam Area + 65'65 +17'90 +20'14 + 2'49 + 8·80 +13'37 - 8'01 + 0'56

Pondicherry Areas has the highest growth rate of Statement 111-4 shows the frequency distribution of 31.59% in 1961-71, while the lowest growth rate of 17.90% is in Yanam Area. Of the four Areas, Pondi­ areas according to their growth rates during 1901-71. cherry Area alone accounts for a higher growth rate During 1901-11, there were two Areas in range 3 than the Union Territory average of 27.81 %, Pondi­ and one' each in range 1 and 2. During 1961-71, there chery Area has more urban. It is also adjacent to are three Areas in range 4 and one in range 6. 11,1 South Arcot district of Tamil Nadu from where more 1941-48, one area made a big leap by registering a in-migration to Pondicherry Area is effected. It is also the biggest unit of the Union Territory. growth rate above 25%. During the period 48-61, one STATEMENT I1I-4 area showed growth rate above 20% but below 25%. Di;tribu iO:1 of areas by growth Rate of PO;Julation In the decade, 1961-71, again one Area has shown a 1901-11 to 1961-71 growth rate of above 25%. It can also be noticed that Distribution in each range of decennial during the current decade all the four Areas have shown growth cate of population growth rates above 10% which has not been seen in Decade ------­ Range 1 R~nge 2 Rmge 3 Range 4 Range 5 Range 6 any earlier period since 1901. n::gative less than 1 to IOta 20 to 25 % & growth 1 % 9.99% 19'99% 24'99% above Growth rates in communes 1961·71 : 2 3 4 5 6 7 Within an Area the growth rate varies widely from 1901-11 1 2 commune to commune owing to ecology and natura] 1911-21 3 1921-31 2 2 resources. The growth rates of popUlation between 1931-41 2 2 ]961 and 71 are indicated in Statement III-5. The 1941-48 2 1 I 1948-61 1 2 1 communes are arrang'ed in five ranges of growth rates 1961-71 3 1 from those with low to very high growth rat~. 15

STATEMENT III-5 Distribution of communes b.y growth rates 1961-1971

Range 1 Range 2 Range 3 Range 4 Range 5 Area Very high growth rate High growth rate Average growth rate Low growth rate Very low growth rate (40%+) (30%-40%) (20%-30%) (10%-20%) (less than 10%) 2 3 4 5 6

Union Territory average: 27·81 Pondicherry Area • Mudaliarpct (58 ·15) Pondicherry (23·51) Nettapakkam (16·37) Ozhukarai (47·35) Ariankuppam (29·88) Mannadipet (23·76) Villianur (27 ·06) Bahour (26·88) Karaikal Area • Karaikal (23 ·35) Tirunallar (15·93) Nedungadu (20·31) Neravy (13·97) KottucheIry (18·65) Tiruma iairayanpatti­ nam (16·60) Mahe Area Mahe (18·73) Yanam Area Yanam (17·90)

All the 16 communes have! shown increases during The variation of population in Karaikal Area is 1961-71. Two communes in Pondicherry area are having as follows·: very high growth rates above 40%. The very high growth rate in Mudaliarpet (58.15%) and Ozhukarai Year Persons Decade variation %Decade variation (47.35%) can be attributed to the fact that they are 1 2 3 4 very close to Pondicherry town where there has been a sizable increase in the number of industries. 1901 56,595 1911 56,577 -18 0·03 The pattern of growth of popUlation and the fac­ 1921 54,356 - 2,221 3·93 tors that influence it vary from area to area. 1931 57,394 + 3,038 + 5·59 1941 60,555 + 3,161 5·51 Variation of populati~Di in the areas: + 1948 70,541 + 9,986 + 16·49 The variation of population in Pondicherry Area 1961 84,001 + 13,460 + 19·08 is as follows: 1971 100,042 + 16,041 + 19·10 Year Persons Decade % decade 1901-71 + 43,447 +76·77 variation variation In this Area, the population during the last 70 2 3 4 years has increased by three-fourths the population in 1901. It has almost the same growth rate as that of 1901 174,456 Thanjavur district of Tamil Nadu during this decade. 1911 184,840 +10,384 + 5·95 Being an agricultural area. no marked upward trend in growth of population is seen. Two communes 1921 174,343 -10,497 - 5·68 Karaikal (23.35) and Nedungadu (20.31), have a highe; 1931 183,555 +9,212 + 5·28 growth rate than that of the Area. Karaikal, due to its 1941 204,653 +21,098 + 11·49 administrative importance has accounted for a higher growth rate. 1948 222,566 +17,913 + 8·75 The variation of population in Mahe Area is 1961 258,561 +35,995 +16·17 as follows: 1971 340,240 +81,679 +31·59 Year Persons Decade variation % decade variation 1901-71 +165,784 +95·03 2 3 4 During seventy years the population of the Area 1901 10,298 has almost doubled. The presence of Pondicherry 1911 10,729 +431 + 4.19 town, the Union Territory head quarters and an indus­ 1921 10,827 +98 + 0·91 trial and commercial centre, has influenCed the growth 1931 12,430 +1,603 + 14.81 rate to a great extent. Of the eight communes in this 1941 14,092 +1,662 + 13.37 Area, Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai have very high 1948 18,293 +4,201 + 29.81 growth rates due to the influence of Pondicherry town. 1961 19,485 +1,192 t- 6.52 The remaining communes have growth rates less than 1971 23,134 +3,649 + 18.73 the average for the Area as a whole. 1901-71 +12,836 +124.65 16

The Area has witnessed in 70 year an increase of and growth rate are very high because of the urban 125%. A growth rate of 29.81 % was witnessed during areas. 1941-48. But in the next decade the rate has surpris­ There are three communes having high density ingly gone down to 6.52 %. No special reasons can be with average growth rate. They are Ariankuppam; attributed to this phenomenon. Again during the cur­ (1,077-29.88) Pondicherry (l4,595~23.51) and Karai­ rent decade, an increase of 18.73 % is noticed. kal (1 ,903 ~-23.35). There is only one commune, Mahe The variatioil in population in Yanam Area is (2,570-18.73), with high density and low growth. as follows: Surprisingly Pondicherry commune has an average growth rate of 23.51 % with a very high density of Year Persons Decade variation %decade variation 14,595. This clearly reveals that Pondicherry commune which is nothing but Pondicherry town, cannot absorb' 1 2 3 4 more penple as it is already over-populated. This trend 1901 5,005 can again be seen from the fact that the adjoining 1911 5,033 +28 -1-0'56 communes of Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai have highe( 4,630 -403 -8'01 density and higher growth rate as the people have a 1921 tendency to settle in the neighbouring areas of a core 1931 5,249 619 -' 13' 37 town, where better and cheap housing facilities ar~ 462 +8'80 1941 5,711 availabl~ and the cost of living is less. 1948 5,853 -142 . 2'49 Though the five communes in Pondicherry Area, 1961 7,032 1 1,179 +20'14 namely, Ariankuppam, Villianur, Pondicherry, BahoUI~ 1971 8,29: -: 1,259 17·90 .. 65· 65 and Mannadipet have average growth rates, Ariankup­ 1901-71 -'-3,286 pam and Pondicherry have high density and the other, .------.-----~.- three! low densities. Their growth rates are similar to The pJpulation of this Area has increased by two­ that of [he Union Territory. No special reasons can be thirds during these 70 years. Except for th.e d-:crea. c attributed for this trend except that there is not even during 1911-21, the Area has shown an Increase In o:~e urban unit in four of them:' The remaining one population in all the decades. commune in Pondicherry Area, viz., Nettapakkam Density and growth rarte: commune (673-16.37), has both low density and low Growth rate, and densities vary widely in the growth rate. It is far away from .Pondicherry town. Areas and communes, wh-:l1 they are considered indivi­ It Ins '10 town within its boundary. dually. The Areas and communes can. ~e grouped a,c­ All the communes in Karaikal Area except cord ing to the foJlowmg ranges of densItIes a_nd grow.h Karaikal and Nedungadu have low deillsity as well as rat~s. Density ra:',ges (p~r km.::) H.igh densIty: 1:000 low growth rate. Karaikal commune has high density and over; Average density: 975 to 999: Lo~ densIty: but average growth rate while Nedungadu commune Less than 975. G~'),Nth rate (p;;rccnlage) I-llgh growth (4IO~-20.31) has low density but average growth rate. rate: More than 30; Av~rage growth rate: 20 to 30; Karaikal commune consists of Karaikal town, which is Low growth rate: Less than 20. a non-industrial centre. In the case of Nedungadu, it The density of the Union Territory is 983 and the has no urban area and is industrially backward. Mahe growth rate is 27.81 p~r. cent in the decade 1961-71. commune and Mahe Area are one and the same. It has Of the four areas, Pondicherry Area a~d Mahe A~ea high density but low growth rate. Yanam commune can be treated as arcas of high denSIty and hIgh and Yanam Area are identical. It is entirely urban but growth rate while KaraikaI ard Yanam can be taken has a low density as well ,as a low growth rate. Yanam as areas of low density and of low growth rate. town is a non-industrial town. Pondicherry Area is the only Area with high density Of the six communes which have both low density (l,173) and high growth rate (31.59). T!-ie prese~ce ~f and low growth rate, Nettapakkam alone has a higher Pondicherry, Mudali~rpet and Ozhukaral towns m thIS percentage of workers to total population than other area has led to the hIgh growth rates. Mahe Area h,S communes. Tn Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai which have high density (2,570) but a low grow~h rate ~18.73). T~e both high density and high growth rate, 84.25% and. density is similar to Ke'rala by whIch thIS area IS 68.24% of total workers are engaged in non-agricul­ enclaved. There is no area under the categom:s of low tural work. But Ariankuppam commune which has density and high growth rale and low d~nsity and high density but an average growth rate of 29.88% has average growth rate. Karaikal Area (621-19.10) and 48 ~~ of total workers as agriculturists. Communes Yanam Area (415-17.90) have low density and low having low density and low growth rate have more growth rate. workers engaged in agriculture. The following state­ The comparison of densities and growth rates can ment shows the< percentage of workers engaged in agri­ further be taken upto commune level. The same ranges cultural activities to total workers by commune. adopted for Areas may be utilised for communes also. Nettapakkam • 80'21 Of the 16 communes, Mudaliarpet (3,253-58.15) TirunalJar 68·44 and Ozhukarai (1,675--47.35) communes have higher Neravy • 63 '13 growth rate and higher density over the Union Territory Kott ucherry • 60' 64 average. These two communes are very near to t_he Tirumalairayanpattinam 48·27 Pondicherry town and have a town each. The densIty Yanam • 35'48 17

Surprisingly, Tirumalairayanpattinam commune and 11 % of total workers engaged in agriculture. The which is entirely rural has more than 50% of total density and percentage of urban to total population of workers engaged in non-agricultural activities. In spite of the fact that Yanam commune is entirely ur_ban each commune and the percentage distribution of and has less workers as agriculturists, it h~s a low workers among the primary (I to IV), secondary (V growth rate. a & b, VI) and tertiary (VII to IX) sectors are given Pondicherry, Karaikal and Mahe communes which in Statement III·6. have high densities but low growth rate1s have. 1 %,22%

STATEMENT 1II-6 Density of PopUlation and Distribution of Workers by Communes

Density Percent­ Percentage of workers in sectors Unit ageof Rural Urban urban to Primary Secondary Tertiary total population Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

PJndicherry Area 1. P;:mdicherry . 14,595 100'00 6'64 6'64 31'92 31·92 61·44 61'44 2. A,i:mkuppam 1,077 61.49 61'49 18'97 18'97 19'54 19'54 3. M'lhliarpet . 931 3,383 98'50 17'38 62'50 16'63 52'51 30'73 52'87 30'11 6'77 30'~0 4. Oz'lUbrai 1,523 2,024 36'99 3)'59 43'43 24'70 34'58 33,29 36'80 28'83 23·23 38'50 5. M:muadipet . 505 86'46 86.46 3·91 3'91 9'63 9'63 6. Villianur. 591 75'45 75'45 11·24 11'24 13'31 13'31 /. Bahour. 550 84'58 84'58 5·62 5'62 9'80 9·80 8. Nettapakkam 673 83'21 83'21 5'58 5'58 11 '21 11' 21 Karaikal Area 1. Kclraikal 819 3,904 72'14 31'59 59'67 14'67 17'74 11'18 21'69 50'67 29'15 63'64 2. TirLinallar 481 69'72 69'72 10'15 10'lS 20'13 20'13 3, Ncravy 643 66·84 66·84 14·72 14'72 18'44 18'44 4. Neuungadu 410 75·39 75'39 11·86 11·86 12'75 12'75 5. Kottucherry , 426 74'57 74·57 9'41 9'41 16·02 16'02 6. Tirum:t1aiIzyanpat­ tinam. 598 54'49 54·49 11·22 11·22 34'29 34'29 M,ahe Area Mahe. 1,940 5,405 38'78 23'95 19'65 30'39 29·17 37'60 16'55 46'88 42'75 53'06 Yanam Area Yanam 415 100'00 49'70 49'70 16·03 16·03 34'27 34'27

Of the two communes which have both high corresponding percentages are 72.14 and 38.78 respec­ densi:.y and high growth rate, Mudaliarpet has 98.50% tively. Except Yanam commune, all the communes of its population in urban areas while Ozhukarai has that have both low density and low growth rate are 37% of population in urban areas. In Karaikal com­ entirely rural areas. Thus it can be reasonably con­ mune and Mahe commune which have high density cluded that urbanisation and industrial activity lead to and average and low growth rate respectively, the higher rates of growth.

3-305 Census Pondi/79 CHAPTER IV RURAL AND URBAN POPULATION General : ST ATEMENT 1\'-1 The presentation of population statistics for rural Percentage of urban to total population in India and and urban areas separately is customary in census, StltesfUnion Territories The classification of places as rural and urban vary Sl. Population %ofur- from period to period and from coun'ry to country. A No. Unit J?an to village is an administrative unit in revenue records of Total Urban total the Government. In some cases, it may include hamlets .~----~-- of varying sizes, separated from one another by fields, 2 3 4 5 open grounds, ponds etC., but all having a close link INDIA 548,159,652 109,113,977 19·91 with the central settlement. The villages also vary in States size and population depending on location and physical 1 Anc1hra Pradesh 43,502,708 8,402,527 19·31 and other geographical features. T:1e rural commu.~ity 2 Ass<;m+ 14,957,542 1,326,981 8·87 mainly supports itself by agriculture and functions as Bihar 56,353,369 5,633,966 an independent unit. A village or a town is wdl 3 10'CO 26,967,475 recognised as a basic unit of human habitation. Urban 4 Gujarat. 7,496,500 28'08 areas are demarcated with the help of certain guide­ 5 Haryana 10,036,808 1,772,959 17·66 lines. After delineating urban areas, the other areas 6 Himachal Pradesh 3,460,434 241,890 6'99 are classified as rural. The classification of population 7 Jammu & Kashmir* 4,616,632 858,221 18.59 by such a dichotomy helps to know the extent of 8 Kerala 21,347,375 3,466,449 16'24 urbanisation which connotes industrialisation. 9 Madhya Prades1, 41,654;1l9 6,784,767 16·29 10 Maharashtra. 50,412,235 15,711,211 31'17 In Pondicherry Union Territory, no differentiation 11 Manipur 1,072,753 141,492 13'19 of areas a, rural and urban was adopted prior to the 1,011,699 1961 census. In 1961, the following criteria were 12 Mcghalaya 147,170 14'55 adopting for treatil1g a place as "urban". (a) All 13 Mysore 29,299,014 7,122,093 24·31 places with a municipality, corporation or cantoa­ 14 Nagalal~d 516,449 51,394 9·95 ment or notified town areas. (b) All ether places 15 Orissa 21,944,615 1,845,395 8'41 which satisfied the following conditions: (i) Min'mum 16 Punjab 13,551,060 3,216,179 23'73 population of 5,000 (ii) At least 75% of the male 17 Rajasthan 25,765,806 4,543,761 17'63 working population was non-agricultural (iii) A den­ 18 Sikkim 209,843 19,668 9-37 2 sity of at least 400 per km (i.~. 1,000 per sq. mile). 19 Tamil Nadu 41,199,168 12,464,834 30'26 The concept of urban areas in 1971 was the :;;amt: 20 Tripura 1,556,342 162,360 10'43 as in 1961. In Pondicherry Union Territory the follow­ 21 Uttar Pradesh 38,341,144 12,388,596 14'02 ing six towns were treated a:; urban areas suring 1971 22 West Bengal. 44,312,011 10,967,033 24'75 as against five in 1961. Union Territories 1. pondicherry (Pol1dic'~erry Comm;:n,:) 1 Andnmr I: & N icobar 115,133 2. Mudaliarpet (MudaliarpC't Commune) lsbncs 26,218 22'77 2 Arunachal Pradesh 467,511 17,288 3'70 3. Ozhukarai (Ozhukarai Commune:) 3 Chandigarh . 257,251 232,940 90'55 4. Karaikal (Karaikal Commll'1e) 4 D"dra & Nagar Ha- 5. Mahe (Mahe Commune) weli 74,170 6. Yanam (Yanam Commune) 5 Delhi 4,065,698 3,647,023 89'70 6 Goa,Daman &Diu. 857,771 226,774 26'44 Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai were treated as urban 7 Laccadive, Minicoy & areas for the first time in 1971. Muthialoet lnllllici­ Amindivi Islands 31,810 pality which was a separate town in 1961 -got merged 8. pondicherry 471,707 198,288 42'04 with Pondicherry municipality during the 1971 cemus tlncludes Miw District no,"" constituted as Union Territory RJII'8l-Urball distribution of popuJaJion: of'MIWRAM. Of the 471.707 persons of the Union Territory, .popuh..licn fig! res excl,!L(s rOl ulati('~l of .re"s ur.der 273,419 (57.96 (';,) per,ons have their habLation in rural unL;\' ful OCCu,. alion of Pakl,ta n an~ Chll1a v.here cenSl S areas while 198,288 (42.04'){,) pCEons have their CQuld not be taken. dwellings ill urban areas. The corre~ pond;~lg: per­ centages for India as a whol.:? are 80.09% and 19.91 % Maharashtm retains the first place in this census respectively. During 1961,75.89% of the tot:;.} popula­ also in terms of urban population, 31.17 % of its popula- tion were in rural areas while only 24.11 % lived in lio;1 arc urban dwellers. When the Union Territories \}rban areas in Pondicherry Union Territory. arc also taken into considera tion, Chandigarh and 18 19

Delhi Union Territory occupy the first two places with Territory. The extent of urban population varies 90.55% and 89.70% respectively. Barring these from 26.07% in Karaikal Area to 100 per cent in two, Pondicherry Union Territory tops the list Yanam Area which is entirely urban. The rural-urban in the extent of urbanisation with 42.04 % of composition varies widely among communes within its population living in towns. Besides, Mahara­ each Area. shtra (31.17%); Tamil Nadu (30.26%); Gujarat (28.08%) and Goa, Daman & Diu (26.44%) have The ten communes which do not possess any town higher proportion of urban population than the coun­ try's average. These states are relatively more indus­ are as follows: trialised and have scope and opportunities for more Pondicherry Area • Ariankuppam commune employment, which resulted in concentration of Mannadipet commune population in urban areas. Among the States, Hima­ Villianur commune chal Pradesh (6.99%), Orissa (8.41 %); Assam (8.87%); Bahour commune SiklUm (9.37); Nagaland (9.95%) and Bihar (10.00%) Nettapakkam commune have very low proportion of less than 10% of their population in urban centres. The relatively poor eco­ Karaikal Area. Tirunallar commune nomic growth, slow industrialisation and comparatively Neravy commune higher proportion of workers in the primary sector in N edungadu commune these states are amply revealed by these figures. Among Kottucherry commune the Union Territories, Arunachal Pradesh alone has a Tirumalairayanpattinam very low proportion of urban population (3.70%). commune Rural-Urban composition in the Union Territory: The rural-urban composition of population is not Statement IV-2 gives the percentage of rural and uniform within the four Areas of Pondicherry Union urban population to total population in each commune.

STATEMENT IV-2

T)j Hribution of rural and urban po?ulation among the communes ----- SI. Unit Population Percentage No. Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban

2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Pom!icherry Union Territory . 471,707 273,419 198,288 100·00 57.96 42.04 1. Pondicherry Area 340,240 185,295 154,945 100·00 54·46 45·54 1. Pondicherry 90,637 90,637 100·00 100·00 2. Ariankuppam 26,269 26,269 100·00 100·00 3. Mudaliarpet 43,585 652 42,933 100·00 1·50 98·50 4. Ozhukarai 57,785 36,410 21,375 100·00 63·01 36·99 5. M:mnadil'et 32,133 32,133 100·00 100·00 6. Villianur 39,134 39,134 100·00 100·00 7. Bahour 30,312 30,312 100·00 100·00 8. Nettapakkam 20,385 20,385 100·00 100·00 II.. Karaikal Area. 100,042 73,962 26,080 100·00 73·93 26·07 1. Karaikal 36,152 10,072 26,080 100·00 27·86 72.14 2. Tir,:nallar 20,445 20,445 100·00 100·00 3, Neravy . 11,117 11,117 100·00 100·00 4. Nedungadu 9,846 9,846 100.00 100·00 5. Kottuchcrry 10,949 10,949 100·00 100·00 6. Tirumalairayanpattinam 11,533 11,533 100·00 100·00 UI. Mahe Area 23,134 14,162 8,972 100·00 61·22 38·78 1. Mahe 23,134 14,162 8,972 100'00 61·22 38.78 IV. Yanam Area 8,291 8,291 100·00 100·00 1. Y~n:lm . 8,291 8,291 100·00 100·00

Of the twelve communes which did not possess any parts during the 1961 census has become synchronous urba'1. area in 1961. A riankuppam commune and Ozhu- with Pondicherry municipality and is entirely classified as urban. Yanam commune is likewise synchronous brai comm',me have urban areas in the 1971 census. with Yanam town. Karaikal commune and Mahe Pondicherry commune which had both rural and urban commune continue to have both rqral and urban tracts. 20

Areas by ranges of urbanisation: STATEMENT IV-5 Statement IV-3 shows the distribution of the four Distribution of communeS by ranges of urbanisation Areas by ranges of urbanisation. Barring Yanam Area which is entirely urban, no other area has mor~ than Communes whose proportion of urban population is 10% above the Union Territory's average. Pondlcherry abo\'e 10% of V.T. Within 10% plus! Below 10% of UT Area and Mahe Area lye in the second range. of minus of UT urbanisation (i.e.) the proportion of urban pop~latlOn to total population i,s within 10 per ~ent plus/~~us of Vnion Territory a\'erage 42 ·04 % the Union Territory s average. Karalkal Area IS III the Pondicherry Area range where the urban proportion is mo_t:e than 10% 1. Pondicherry (100%) 1. Ozhukarai (36'99%) below the Union Territory's average. 2. Mudaliarpet (98' 50 %) STATEMENT IV-3 Karaikal Area Distribution of areas by ranges of urbanisation 1. Karaikal (72'14%) Percentage of urban population in poudicherry UT-42'04 Mahe Area 1. Mahe 38'78%) Areas where proportion of urban population Yan'Sm Area -----._ 1. Yanam (100%) Above 10 % of Within 10 % plus/minus of Below 10 % of VT VT VT Four communes come under range: 1. while in Yanam (100%) Pondicherry (45' 54 %) Karaikal (26 07 Yo) range 2 and 3 there is onJ.y on_e commune in eac~. Mahe (38' 78 %) Pondicherry Commune whlch Is under .range 1 IS nothing but the Pondicherry to~n. Mu~aharpet co~. The proportion of increase in urban populat~on mune in Pondicherry Area whlch falls m range 1, IS during 1961-71 and its comp~rison with the propor~lon adjacent to Pondicherry town. Till,s may perhaps. be of increase in totaJ population can throw some lIght the reason for the higher proportion than the UnlO.n on the extent of urbanisation during the last decade. Territory average. The entire Yanam comm~e IS Statement IV-4 shows the percentage increase in total urban, and this has been the cause for the maXImum popUlation and urban popUlation during 1961-71. proportion of urban population. STATEMENT IV-4 Rural population: Percentage increase in total pouplation and in urban Fifty eight per cent of the total population of the Population by Areas Pondicherry Union Territory live in rural are~s as against the national proport~on of 80%. T~e mamstay % increase in popUlation during 1961-71 of the rural population contmues to be agnculture and 51. Unit ---~ No. Total population Urban popUlation primary activities allied to agriculture. 43.98% of workers were engaged in agriculture during the 1961 2 3 4 census and 44.66 % of the workers have been returned --~ ------~~--- Pondichery Union Territory 27' 81 122'80 as engaged in agricultural activities in 1~71 census. ~t may thus be seen that in rural parts agnculture contI­ Pondicherry Area 31·59 199' 34 nues to playa leading role in their economy. :2 Karaikal Area 19'10 17'20 3 Mahe Area. 18·73 According to the 1971 census. 273,419 persons out 12'84 of 471,707 persons live in the rural areas of Pondicherry Yanam Area 17·90 .. 17'90 Union Territory which constitute 57.96% of the total population. The corresponding figure for 1961 census The percentage increase in urban population is was 280,082 out of 369,079 (i.e.) 76% of the total almost five times of the percentage increase in total population. The rural population has decreased frol? population in Pondicherry Union Territory as a whole. 280,082 in 1961 to 273,419 in 1971 or by 2.38%. ThIS A similar trend can be seen in the case of Pondicherry may perhaps be dUe to the fact that the number of Area also. This is due to the fact that the number of villages has decreased from 388 to 333. The percentage towns in Pondicherry Area has increased by two in of decrease in the number of villages is 14.18%. The 1971. In Karaikal Area and Mahe Area there has fact is that some of the rural areas (villages) have Deen been no addition to the number of towns. Where no merged with towns and some other rural areas have additional towns have come up, those areas show a been declared as urban centres now. Other reasons smaller percentage increase in urban popUlation than for the decrease in the number of villages have been that of total population. In the case of Yanam which explained later. is entirely urban both the proportions are the same. Urbanisation >in communes: The rural population (273,419) live in 333 inhabit­ The urbanisation in communes also is uneven ed villages. There is only one uninhabited village in Pondicherry Union Territory in 1971. The correspond­ when compared with the Union Territory's average. This can be seen from the Statement IV-S. The six ing figure in 1961 was 388 inhabited villages and there was no uninhabited village. The lone uninhabited communes which have urban tract in Pondicherry village in 1971 census is Mannankoil village in Union Territory have been distributed in three ranges as in Statement N-S. Karaikal Area (in Kottucherry commune), which had a population of 13 persons during 1961 census. 21

Statement IV-6 gives the distribution of inhabited As stated in 1961 census General Report, Mahe reflects villages and uninhabited villages in the Union Terri­ the conditions prevailing in Malabar region of Kerala tory of Pondicherry by Areas, in 1971 as well as in State where the concept of village is different. 1961, along with the average number of persons per Distribution of rural population among the Areas: inhabited village. The following Statement IV-7 gives the distribu­ STATEMENT IV-6 tion of rural population among the Areas in 1961 and 1971 censuses with their percentage to total Rural Distribution of. inhabited/uninhabited villages by a_reas i!1 1971 -& 1961 With the average no. of ,--'ersons Per mhabl­ population of the Union Territory. ted village STATEMENT IV-7 Distribution of rural population by Areas Inhabited Uninhabited Averagepopuia­ ------._------tion perinhabit­ Total rural %of rural Unit ed village Unit population population 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 2 3 4 5 6 7 2 3 4 5 Pondicherry Union Pondicherry Union Terri- Territory . 333 388 821 722 tory 273,419 280,032 100·00 100'00 Pondicherry Area. 213 267 870 775 Pondicherry Area 185,295 206,799 67·77 73' 83 Karaikal Area 117 118 632 523 Karaikal Area . 73,962 61,749 27·05 22'05 Mahe Area. 3 3 4,721 3,845 Mahe Area 14,162 11,534 5'18 4'12 NOTil :-Entire Yanam Area has been treated as urban both Pondicherry Area continues to be the most in 1961 and 1971 "census. populous while Mahe Area is the least populous. The In Pondicherry Area, all the 20 villages (1961 rural population has decreased in Pondicherry Area census) of Pondicherry commune have been included from 206,799 in 1961 to 185,295 in 1971 or by 10.40%, iQ pondicherry municipality and as the Pondicherry in Karaikal an.d Mahe Areas the rural population has commune is conterminous with Pondicherry munici­ increased by 19.78% and 22.78% respectively. pality. it has become a single urban unit in 1971 67.77% of the total rural population of the Pondi· census. Similarly, 18 villages of Mudaliarpet com­ cherry Union Territory are in Pondicherry Area as mune and 17 villages of Ozhukarai commune have against 73.83 % of total rural popUlation in 1961. A been included in the towns of Mudaliarpet and Ozhu· little more than one fourth of the rural population live karai respectively. However, a new village has been in Karaikal Area while Mahe Area has 5.18% of the added to Ozhukarai commune. Thus there is a total rural population. The comparable proportion, difference! of 54 villages. As stated earlier. the village for 1961 are 22.05% and 4.12% respectively. by name MannankoiI in Kottucherry commune in Villagei of different population sizes: Karaikal Area has become uninhabited. As such. It would be more meaningful if the distribution there is a difference of 55 villages between 1961 and of the rural population is analysed with reference to 1971 Cl?'llsuses. size. The villages are, therefore grouped on the basis . The average population per inhabited village has of their population as follows :,~ lOcreased from 722 in 1961 to 821 in 1971. The 1. Less than 200 corresponding average of Tamilnadu in 1971 is 1,826. 2. 200 - 499 The number of persons per inhabited village is the 3. 500 -, 999 highest in Mahe Area both in 1961 and 1971. The 4. 1,000 - 1,999 least is in Karaikal Area (632). Except Karaikal 5. 2.000 - 4,999 Area, other Areas have more number of persons per 6. 5,000 - 9,999 and inhabited village than the Union Territory's average. 7. 10,000 and above. STATEMENT IV-8 Number of vilhges in each Area in different size cla~ses of Porulation in 1961 and 1971 Total no. of Less than 200 200-499 500-999 1,000-1,999 2,000-4,999 5,000-9,999 10,COO and inhabited above Unit villages ------No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of villages villages villages villages villages ------villages villages 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 Pondicherry Union Territory. 333 388 64 86 98 127 85 89 57 62 26 21 3 3 Pondicherry Area 213 267 28 42 58 90 63 67 45 52 18 15 1 Karaikal Area 117 118 36 44 40 37 22 22 12 10 6 4 1 Mabe Area 3 3 2 2 1 NOTE :-As the entire Yanam Area has been treated as urban both in 1961 andJ971 censUSes, Yanam has not been shwon here. 22

The average population per inhabited village is 2,000-4,999 while the third is in the size 5,000 and 821. But the maximum number of villages is found in above. The average number of population per inhabit­ the size 200-499. In Pondicherry Union Territory this ed village is 4,721 in Mahe Area. size has 29.43 % of the total inhabited villages. This Distribution of population by class of villages: size class is closely followed by the size 500-999 which The number of inhabitants ill these villages would accounts for 25.53% of the total number of villages be more purposeful and meaningful than the number 17.12% of villages are in the group 1,000-1,999. In of villages in the analysis of the distribution of rural the lower group of bellow 200, there are 19.22% of population. the total villages. Over 70% of the villages in the Pondicherry Union rerritory are small sized, having a Statement IV-9 gives the distribution of 10,000 population of less than 1.000. There are only 3 villages Ru~al population in the Al'eas among the villages of having over 5,000 population and this size class ac­ varIOUS SIzes. It can be seen that 28.95 % of total counts far 0.90% of total number of villages. The num­ rural population dwell in the villages of size 1.000- ber of villages in this size· is the same as in 1961 census. 1,999. This is closely followed by the size 2,000-4,999 There is no village with a population of more than with 28 % of rural population. The size 500-999 ac­ 10,000 in both the censuses. The number of villages counts for 21.24% of total rural population. About in the sizes less than 500 has come down from 213 14% of rural population live in villages of size less in 1961 to 162 in 1971, in all other size classes the than 500. number of villages has increased. The change of With only three Villages, the size 5,000-9,999 has size class of villages is more pronounced in the sizes 7.41 % of the rural population. The same trend was 200-499 and less than 200. noticed in 1961 also. While there is decrease in the proportion of rural population from 22.80% in 1961 In Pondicherry Area, the highest proportion of to 21.24% in 1971 and from 31.23% in 1961 to 29.58% of all villages is found in the size class 500-999 28.95 % in 1971 in the size classes 500-999 and 1.000- in which the average number of population per inhabit­ 1,999 respectively, it has increa'sed in the size class of ed village (870) falls. There is only one village having 2,000-4,999 from 21.34% in 1961 to 28.00% in 1971. population of more than 5,000 in this Area. Over 40% There appears to be a general tendency for the people of the total number of villages are in the lower size of of lesser size to migrate to the big sized villages as less than 500. they can have more amenities like education, employ­ In Karaikal Area about 65 % of the villages are in ment, hospital, electricity etc. This can be seen from the lower size of le~s than 500, while about 34% are the fact that the proportion of population has increas­ baving population between 500 and 5,000. There is ed in the! bigger villages of size 2,000-4,999 and 5,000- only one village having popUlation of over 5,000. This 9,999 which accounts for 35.41 % of rural population works out to 0.85 % of the total num~er of villages. The in 1971 as against 27.36% in 1961. average number of population per inhabited village Similar trend can be seen in the case of Pondi­ is 632. cherry Area and Karaikal Area also. In Pondicherry All the three villages in Mahe Area have popula- Area 34.10% of rural population have their habitations tion more than 2,000. Two villages are in the range in the villages of size class 1,000-1,999. STATEMENT IV-9 Distribution of 10,0::>0 of rural population in villages of various population sizes, 1961 and 1971

--==---,-;o-~,.,-- ;------,,---=--=c::-- --==-=---=V,...::.:illages with population Unit Total Population Less than 200 200-499 500-999 1,000-1,999 2,000-4,999 5,(((·9,599 ]0,((0 + 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 PondicherryUnionTerrltory 10,000 10,000 345 265 1,516 1,175 2,280 2,124 3,123 2,895 2,134 2,800 602 741 .. Pondicherry Area 10,000 10,000 224 166 1,486 1,055 2,395 2,317 3,580 3,410 2,057 2,710 258 342 .. Karaikal Area 10,000 10,000 816 561 1,900 1,702 2,323 2,046 2,172 2,160 1,761 2,522 1,028 1,009 .. Mahe Area 10,000 10,000 5,512 5,424 4,488 4,576 .. NOTE :-The figures for Yanam Area are not given in the statement as the Whole Yanam Area is treated as urban. The lowest proportion of 1.66% of rural popula- STATEMENT IV-10 tion dwell in tiny villages of size less than 200. In Density of population in areas, 1971 Karaikal Area, the highest proportion is in the size Densiry per km!. 2,000-4,999 accounting for 25.22% and the least is in Unit the size less than 200 (5.61 %). In Mahe Area about ------Total Rural Urban 54 % of rural population live in villages having popula­ 2 3 4 tion between 2,000 and 4·,999 and another 46% are in P ondicherry Union Territory 983 648 3,431 the village size 5,000-9,999. In other words· same Po ndicherry Area 1,173 711 5,260 trend as in 1961 continues in 1971 also. Statement IV- Karaikal Area 621 479 3,904 10 shows the density of population both in rural and Mahe Area 2,570 1,940 5,405 urban areas separately for the four Areu. Yanam Area 415 415 23

the density ot total population in Pondiche~ry STATEMENT IV-12 works out to 983 persons per km2• The rural ~ens~ty Number of towns in Pondicherry Union Territory, 1961-1971 is much lower than the urban density. Comparmg the rural densities of the areas, Mahe Area has the highest Number of Towns density followed by Pondicherry Area and la~tly by Karaikal Area. All these three Areas have lesser 1961 1971 density than urban densitr. In Mahe Area, the .density 2 3 of rural population has mcreased from 1,672 m 1961 --~-~------~~--~~~ to 1940 in 1971. Pondicilerry Union Territory 5 6 Pondicherry Area 2 3 Urban population: Karaikal Area 1 The concept of urban population both in 1961 and 1971 is the same. In 1961 census, all the four Malle Area. headquarters of the four ~reas were tr~ated as. urban Yanam Area areas. Besides these, Mutlualpet located III Pondlcherry commune and adjacent to Pondicherry town which Of the six communes which have towns. Pondi­ satisfied the concept for urban classification was treated cherry commune and Yanam commune are coJ?-ter­ as an urban area. In 1971, the following towns were minous with towns of the same: name and are entIrely classified as urban areas. urban. The entire Mudaliarpet commune may be treated as urban but for two villages. 98.50% of the 1. Pondicherry (Pondicherry commune) commune population are inhabitants of Mudaliarpet 2. Mudaliarpet (Mudaliarpet commune) town. Mane town accounts· for 38.78 % of its commune population. Ozhukarai town has 36.99% of its com­ 3. Ozhukarai (Ozhukarai commune) mune population. Karaikal town accounts for 72.14% 4. Karaikal (Karaikal commune) of the: population of Karaikal commune. 5. Mahe (Mahe commune) Many villages lying in the outskirts of big towns develop urban characteristics. Population living in 6. Yanam (Yanam commune) these suburban areas depend on the big towns and Statement IV-II shows the decadal variation in practise non-agricultural occupations for eking out urban population in Pondicherry Union Territory. their liveli~10od. The scope for living accommodation c_ / wilhin the s~atutory limits is limited. Moreover new STATEMENT I 1/-11 indu"trial units are located outside the town limits. There is a general tendency for the people to settle in P.arcentage variation tn urban population, 1961-1971 the outskirts of the towns. In Pondicherry Area, all the villages that were treated as rural in 1961 were in Decade va- Percentage Males Fema­ Pondicherry commune and around the Pondicherry Year Persons rjation decade les town within a radius of 2 to 3 km and they all have variation urban outlook. He:J.ce they have been merged with the Pondicherry municipality. Similarly all the villages 1 2 3 4 5 6 except two in Mudaliarpet commune and some villages in Ozhukarai commune were merged with Mudaliarpet 1961 88,997 43,358 45,639 municipality and Ozhukarai municipality respectively. 1971 198,288 i 109,291 + 122 80 99,329 98,959 Concept of urban agglomeration: Owing to constant immigration to cities and towns, it is common to witness sprawling of housing colonie'S The urban population has increased from 88,997. and industrial units in the outskirts of a city or town, in 1961 to 198,288 in the current census, thus register­ beyond the statutory limits but within the boundary of ing an increase of 122.80% over the 1961 urban (he adjoimng villages. Tile urban areas in such cases population. The rate of popUlation growth in the cannot be limited to the statutory limits of the city of urban areas is significantly higher than the rate .of town boundaries. Hence such areas are reckoned along popUlation growth of the entire Union Territory. with the main town and the continuous spread includ­ The urban population of this Union Territory in ing such urban outgrowths are treated as an integrated this census has surpassed the urban popula­ urban area, called Urban Agglomeration in 1971 census. tion, projected by the Expert Committee of the The urban spread in the: agglomeration should be Planning Commission in 1968. The projected continuous and the constituent units of the agglomera­ urban population was 1.29 lakhs as against the actual tion may be independent urban units in their own right. population of 1.98 Iakhs. This may, perhaps, be due to the fact that 20 villages have been merged with • The different situations in which the urban agglo­ Pondicherry municipality and that two more places in meration would be constituted are as follows:- Pondicherry Area are treated as new urban areas. (a) a city with continuous outgrowth (the out. growth being out of the statutory limits but The number of towns in 1961 and 1971 censuses falling within the boundaries of the adjoining are shown in Statement IV-12. village or villages), 24

(b) one toWl1 with similar outgrowth or two or In this Union Territory, there is only one urban more adjoining towns with their outgrowths as agglomeration - Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration. in (a), and The constituent parts of Pondicherry Urban Agglomera­ (c) a city and one or more adjoining towns with tion are 1. P'ondicherry town 2. Mudaliarpet town their outgrowth all of which form a conti­ 3. Ozhukarai town (excluding Pillaichavadi portion). nuous spread. The Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration, according During the last census, the concept of Town Group to the definition of the term, contains within its area was adopted. This has been given up in the current two more contiguous towns which happen to be indivi­ census, and in its place a! new concept of urban agglo~ dual urban areas for the census in their own right. The meration was' introduced as no uniform procedure Pillaichavadi portion of Ozhukarai town which is not was adopted in all the states. The town group of 1961 included towns which were not necessarily contiguous contiguous with the other portion of the town has not and in several cases, separated by fairly large distances been included in Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration. with an entirely rural area in between. As it was felt There was no town group during 1961 census in that the town group did not always reflect the spread Pondicherry Union Territory. of urbanisation correctly and it consisted of disjointed units, an improvement has been made in the concept. Density, sex ratio, proportioJl of literates, workers etc. Thus an urban agglomeration forms a continuous urban in dty agglomeration and constituent towns: spread constituted of a town and its urban outgrowths Statement IV-13 gives the baSic population or two or more physically contiguous and continuous indices such as sex ratio, percentage of literates, per­ towns together with their urban outgrowths. TO' put centage of workers and non-workers and density of in a nut shell, continuity and contigUIty are the neces­ the constituent parts and of the agglomeration as a sary conditions for an urban agglomeration. whole. STATEMENT IV-13 Some indices of population in Pondicherry Urban Agglon:eration and constituent parts Percentage of Urban Agglomeration/Parts popUlation Density per Sex ratio kIn I Literates to total WOlkers to total Non-workers to popUlation population total populaticn 2 3 4 5 6 7

Pon·:licherry Union Territory 153,325 5,749 56'18 25·99 74'01 978 Constituent parts 1. Pondicherry town 90,637 14,595 58'87 24'66 75'34 996 2. Mudaliarpet town . 42,933 3,383 52'44 27'23 72-17 962 3. Ozhukarai town (except Pill- aichavadi portion) . . 19,755 2,542 52'02 29'36 70'64 930

Density is significantly higher in the core town a.gglomeration. A different pict~re is seen in the propor­ (14,595) than the density of the Urban Agglomeration tion of workers. The proportIOn of workers in the as a whole (5,749). The densities of the other consti­ agglomeration as a whole (25.99%) has a slight edge tuent parts of the agglomeration are far below the over the proportion of worke'rs in the core town density of the Urban Agglomeration. Being the capital (24.66%). of the Union Territory, Pondicherry accommodates most of the government offices in it. Many of the The corresponding proportions in Mudaliarpet and industrial units are located closely. Hence there is a Ozhukarai are 27.23% and 29.36% resp;!ctively. In heavy concentration of people. Mudaliarpet town and the caSe of non-workers. the proportions in the Urban Ozhukarai are the adjoining towns of Pondicherry and Agglomeration as a whole and in constituent town are have less concentration of people than the core town. in the reverse order of the proportion of workers. In spite of the fact that Ozhukarai has within its boun­ Surprisingly, the sex ratio is high in the core town, dary a medical college, its density is below. Compared a contrast to the common belief that the sex ratio with the density of the Union Territory as a whole would be low in the cities and towns where which is 983, the agglomeration and its constituents males may be more since they would have have a much higher density, settled for employment. higher education. etc., leaving their families in their villages. The sex Similarly, the percentage of literates (58.87%) is ratio (i.e,) the number of females per 1,000 males, is higher in Pondicherry town when compared with that 996 in the core town which is higher than that of of agglomeration as whole (56.18%). The remaining agglomeration as a whole (978), The sex ratios in the constituent parts. namely. Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai other constituent parts of the agglomeration are 962 have 52.44% and 52.02% of their respective population an~ 930 in Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai respectively as literates and they are below the average for the whtch are lower than that of the agglomeration. 25

STATEMENT IV-14 Percentage llstribution of workers in nine Industrial Categories in Agglon,eration and in the constituent (OWns

I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX Urban agglo- Total 51. merationlcons- workers Cultiva- Agricul- Livestock, For- Mining Manufacturing, Proce:,ing, Const- Trade Transport Other No. tituent towns tors turalla- estry, Fishing, and qua- servicing and repaits ruction and com- stOiage &. services bourers Hunting and rrying merce communi- plantations, Or- (a) House- (b) Other than cations chards and alli- hold Industry household ed activities Industry 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Pon:!icherry Urban Agglomeration. 100'00 2'15 5'79 3'51 0'01 2'55 31'84 4'76 17'07 5'21 27'11 1. Pondicherry Town . 100'00 1'10 0·59 4'96 N 2'48 25'16 4·27 21'02 6'84 33'58 2. M udaliarpet Town 100.00 3'53 11'48 1'62 0'01 1'04 47'76 4'06 11'65 3'72 15'13 3. Ozhukarai Town (Excluding Pil- laichavadi por- tion) 100'00 3 '40 14·36 l' 78 0'03 5·86 25'48 8'07 12'81 1'91 26'30 N JTE.-· N' denotes negligi ble proportion. Distribution of workers in the nine industrial u.tegorie$ proportion in the agglomaation as a whole works !in the agglomeration and constituent towns : out to 31.84%. The percentage distribution of workers in {he nine broad industrial categories will throw light on Ozhukarai town accounts for the highest propor­ the pattern of employment in the Urban Agglomera­ tion of 8.07'10 in the category of cl)nstruction amongst tion and the constituent parts. the constituent towns in the agglomeration, as against the proportion of 4.76% in the agglomeration as a 2.15 % of total workers participate in cultivation whole. Ther.: is no significant difference between the in the Urban Agglomeration as a whole whereas corresponding proportion in the core town and 1.10% of total workers are engaged in cultiva­ Mudaliarpet town. tion in the core-town. This is understandable by the fact that most of the workers follow The highest proportion of 21.02 % under Trade non-:t_sr:cuLural pursuits in the towns. The and Commerce is noticed in Pondicherry town. Being ot11(:,f cunsLltuent towns. Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai, the biggest town in the Union Territory, it is also a account lor 3.53% and 3.40% of total workers in this big business centre where a s_ignificant number of categ0ry of workers. In the case of Agricultural p.:rsons are engaged in commerce. The corresponding Labourers. Pondicherry town has a proportion of proportions in Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai are 11.65% 0.59'10 only confirming the above mentioned ract, and l2.81 % respectively. The agglomeration accounts while th,,; agglomerati()J,1 as a whole accounts for 5.79% for 17.07' ';) of workers in this category. of wurk.:rs in this category. The proportion for P'ondichcrry, being a port town and capital of this category is high in view of the fact that 11.48 % the Unio'] Territory, has the largest proportion of and 14.:)6% of workers are engaged as Agricultural workers iJi Transport, Storage and Communications Labourers in Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai respectively. (6.84%) as against the proportion of 5.21 % in the In category III, (i.e.) Livestock, etc. the core agglomeration. "- town, P'ondicherry, comes first with a proportion of The highest proportion of 33.58% is noticed in 4.96%. In the Urban Agglomeration as a whole the field of Other Services, in the core town, Pondi­ 3.51 % of total workers are in this category. In Mining cherry. Th;; Secretariat, the Lieutenant Governor's and Quarrying, no significant proportion of workers is office and most of the government offices as well as found in the agglomeration as well as in the consti­ a number of educational and public health institutions tuent towns. are located in Pondicherry and this accounts [or the The proportion of workers in the category, House­ largest proportion of workers in this category. In hold Industry, is 2.55% in the agglomeration and the agglomeration as a whOle, 27.11 % of total workers there is slightly lower proportion of 2.48% in the core are found in Other Services. town. But Ozhukarai town accounts for the highest Except Mudaliarpet town which is mono­ proportion of 5.86% in this category. [n the case of functional, the other two constituent towns of the workers engaged in Manufacturing, Processing, Servi­ agglomeration and the agglomeration as such are cing and Repairs other. than Household Industry, bi-fundtional. Mudaliarpet has the highest proportion of workers State-leveJ Town Directory (47.76%). This is due to the fact that a number of In order to have a glimpse on the growth of each textile mills are located in Mudaliarpet area. This town. all the social, economic and other details rela­ is followed by Ozhukarai town with 25.48% and ting to each town are given in seven statements known Pondicherry town with 25.16%. The corresponding as Town Directory. This Town Directory has been brought out in one volume along with the Village Statement VII: Population by Religion, 1911: Directory and Primary Census Abstract as Part X (A The distribution of male and female population & B) of the District Census Hand Book of Pondi­ for six major religions in each town are furnished cherry. The cont~nts of the seven different state­ in this statement. ments are as detailed below. Towns of Different Population Sizes: Statement I: Status, Growth History and Functional The census towns are classified into six classes Caltegory of Towns: as was done during 1961. The six classes are as This Statement gives the Iocational details of each follows: town such as its location code number in Census and Class Population size the commune in which it is situated with the civic Class I (cities) 100,000 and above status of the town. The population of the town at Class II 50,000-99,999 each census since 1901 (in the case of Pondicherry Class III 20,000-49,999 Class IV 10,000-19,999 Union Territory from 1961) and the functional type Class V 5,000- 9,999 under which each town is broadly categorised in 1961 Class VI Less than 5,000 and 1971 are given in this statement. Statement IV~15 shows the number of towns in Statement II : Physical Aspects and Lo~ation of each class during 1961 and 1971 censuses. Towns: STATEMENT IV-15 This statement furnishes the physical aspects of Number of towns In ealh Class each town such as annual rainfall, the maximum and the minimum temperature. The name of the ?earest Total No. Number of towns in class Year of towns _! dty with populatiol! of 1 lakh or more WIt~ t~e 1 II III IV distance between the town and the nearest CIty IS V VI given. Similarly, details of the name and the distance 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 of the Union Territory/Area/Commune head-quarters, 1961 5 .. 2 1£ 2 Railway station, Bus route, nevigable river/canal and 1971 6 1 3$ 2 Sea port are given in ithis statement. NOTE.-£ Muthialpet town of 1961 census which was merged with Pondicherry town in 1971 has been ,shown as a town in Class Statemeot Ill: Municipal ~ : IV in 1961. The statement helps one to know the financial S Ozhukarai town including Pillaichavadi portion has been condition of each town. It furnishes the details of shown as a single town in Class III. revenue under various heads such as receipt through taxes; Government grant, loans, advances etc. and the Of all the classes, Class III (20,000-49,999) details of expenditure under different heads. such as accounts for the largest number of towns (3). This is General Administration, Public safety, PublIc work, followed by class V (5,000---:9999) with 2 towns and Public health etc. lastly by class II (50,000-99.999) with one town. StateDlMt IV: Civic and Other Amenities: In other classes, there are no towns. Pondicherry town which was under class III during 1961 has This statement furnishes for each town the details moved to class II during the current census. The of the length of the roads, .system of ~ewera~e/ number of towns in class III has increased from two drainage; lllitrines. method of dIsposal of mght soli; in 1961 to three in 1971. The reason for the increase protected water supply an? fir~ fig~ting s~rvice. AI~o, is due to the classification of two places namely the information on electnficatIOn mcludll1g domestIC. Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai as new towns during

...... til til oj til til D oj D -*

:> ('f") ~ M ..-... :> ~ 00 ~ r:: til ~ 00 .... '"oj til ..; r-: t­ ...... _, .._, a.. D N 0- '"oj o D 1 o .... ~ a..\0 c: o .~ "3 ...... o .... :> '­ ..... o o 2 '" 0- '"oj o D o o .... ~

00 , c: 00 oj M I/) '" 3c: 0 ... o 0\. ~ 0.. 0 ~ "o o.~ E-< Il..- '­o '- M 0- 0", o ...OJ c: .0 :~ 00 o .... OJ .._,tr. 00 ,.D 6~ S S z- :.; c: Z Z o 't:l .~ § "3 t- c: g- o ..... t- Il.. .~ ;:; '-", 0.. Oc: o .~ Il.. 00 Z .... fa .0... o

c: o .~ .0 '.5 til ~ 8 ~ 8' ~ 0 ~ o 00 0 00 0 00 0.... a...... 0 ~ 6' ~ 0- '-' '-' a.. 0 ~ 0 00 0 00 0 00 0 a.. 0 \0 0- .._,...... _,.... 8 o o o o.... .­o '-' '-'

...... \0 t­ \0 t- a.. a...... 0\- 0\ Pondicherry town has attained the status of DisCributioD :of ur~ i!OpuiatioD in Areas, 1911: class II in this census from class III in 1961. Mudaliar­ . In ~on~icherry Area, 58.50% o.f its urban popula­ pet and Ozhukarai are places treated as towns for tIOn reSIde III class II town whIle the remaining the first time in 1971. The other towns, namely 41.50 eX) have their dwellings in class III towns. In Karaikal, Mahe and Yanam continue to be in the Karaikal Area all the urban popUlation reside in same class as in the last census of 1961. There arc class ~II. In Mahe Are.a and Yanam Area cent percent three towns in Pundicherry Area in 1971 as against of theIr urban populatIOn have their dwellings in the two in 1961. The other Areas continue to have one town of the same name whose status is class V. town each in 1971 census also. Variation in p~ulaJtion growth of towns: Statement IV-17 indicates the distribution of The rate of growth of population in each town urban population in each class of town in both the varies and they are not uniform. Statement IV-19 censuses. indicates the growth of popUlation in each town The popUlation living in towns is of greater during 1961-71. .. importance than the number of towns. In 1971, class II accounts for the highest proportion of urban STATEMENT IV-19 population (i.e.) 45.71 %. In 1961 there was no town Growth of PopUlation in each Town (1961-1971) under class II. This is closely followed by class III where 45.58% of urban popUlation have their habita­ Popula- Po pula- Actual Percent- tions. In 1961, the highest proportion of 70.42 % was Name of town tionin tion in increase . age noticed in this class. The remaining 8.71% of urban 1961 1971 Increalle population in 1971 reside in class V towns, as 1 against 16.84% in 1961. In 1961, class IV had only 2 3 4 5 one town with a proportion of 12.74% of urban population in it, and there is no town in this class 1. Pondicherry *51,762 90,637 -t-38,875 -t-7S'10 in 1971 census. 2. Mudaliarpet 42,933 3. Karaikal When the urban agglomeration is taken into 22,252 26,'080 -t3,828 -t17'20 consideration as a single unit irre5pective of the 4. Ozhukarai 21,375 constituent parts for the classification under the six 5. Mahe 7,951 8,972 +1,021 +12'84 classes, Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration comes under 6. Yanam . 7,032 8,291 +1,259 +17'06 class 1. Pillaichavadi portion of Ozhukarai town which *Includes population of Muthialpet town. does not form a part of Pondicherry Urban Agglomera­ tion is shown under class VI. The population distribu­ The highest growth of population (75.10%) is tion under six classes on this basis is presented in noticed in Pondicherry town, which is significantly Statement IV-l8. less than the growth of urban population in the Union Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration comes under Territory as a whole (122.80%). The reason for a very class I (i.e) 100,000 and above population in 1971. high growth is mainly due to the fact that two places More than three-fourths of the urban population namely, Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai are classified as reside in this Agglomeration. In 1961 there was urban for the first time in 1971 census. A number one in class 1. In 1971. there is no class II of villages of 1961 have also been added to Pondi­ town as the Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration cherry town in 1971. If new places would have not which was in class II in 1961 has moved to class 1. been included in 1971 census, the growth of urban The proportion of urban population to total urban population in the Union Territory would be much less. popUlation in 1961 was 58.16%. In 1961, one fourth Pondicherry, being the only big town in this Union of urban population had their dwellings in class III Territory, has more facilities in the field of educa­ towns as against 13.15 % in 1971, though no change tion, employment, hospital and health care, recreation in the number of towns has taken place. The propor­ etc. than any other town in the Union Territory. tion of urban popUlation in class V has come down Consequently immigrants to this town will be more. by half from 16.84°{) In 1961 ,to 8.71 % in 1971. As The growth of population in Karaikal town works under class III, the number of towns in 1961 and out to be 17.20%. In Yanam town, almost the same 1971 in this class had not undergone any changes. growth of population is noticed (17.90%). The The portion of Pillaichavadi which does not form part least growth of population (12.84%) is noticed of Pondichery Urban Agglomeration comes under in Mahe town. Excluding Pondicherry town, the three class VI and has a proportion less than 1% of total old towns of Karaikal, Mahe and Yanam do not show urban population. appreciable growth. They are seats of administration It can be observed from the statement that the and not much industrialisation is noticed in them. concentration of popUlation is more in bigger towns. All the four towns that continue as towns in 1971 In 1961 censlls, 58.16% of urban population had census have a growth rate below the Union Territory their habitations in Pondicherry town which was a average (122.80%) by more than 10%. In the case of class II town. Similarly, in 1971 census also, Pondi­ Karaikal and Mahe towns the rates of growth are less cherry Urban Agglomeration which comes under class I than the growth rate for the Areas as a whole. accounts for the highest proportion of about 77%. The concentration in class III comes second in both the Predominent functional cbaracterlstics of towns: censuses. It can be seen that lower the class of town In 1971, the following five broad functional lesser is the concentration of population. categories are adopted. 29

(i) Primary activities (cultivation and allied acti­ is classified under Primary activities. Pondi­ vities) comprising Industrial Categories I. II, III and cherry town which accommodates most of the IV, viz. cultivators. agricultural labourers, Livestock. Government offices and has an industrial estate and Forestry, Fishing, Hunting and Plantations, Orchards many small scale industries, is classified as services­ and allied activities. Mining and Quarrying. cum-industry. Karaikal town is known for its busi­ (ii) Industry (Manufaoturing, Construction and ness activities and is also the headquarters of allied activities) comprising of Industrial categories V Karaikal Area. As such it is classified as Trade and and VI viz. Manufacturing, Processing, Servicing commerce-cum-services. and Repairs (both Household and Non-household Mahe town is classified under Services-cum­ Industries) and Construction. Primary activities. Mahe being a coastal town, (iii) Trade and Commerce comprising of Industrial fishing is predominent occupation. It is also the seat category VII. of administration in that area. Ozhukarai town is (iv) Transport comprising of Industrial category VIII. classified under Industry-cum-Primary activities. viz. Transport, Storage and Communications. Population growth and functional characteristics: (v) Services comprising of Industrial category IX viz. It is important to note the differentials in the Other Services; growth of popUlation of town:> belonging to each The determination of functional categories was functional category. Statement IV-21 shows the done on the basis of the percentage of workers in growth rate of the towns in the UT of Pondicherry the above mentioned five broad categories. In the under various functional categories. case where the perc~ntage of workers under anyone STATEMENT 1\"-21 of the five categories form 40% or more of the taltal Percentage Increase in Population in-1961-1971 of towns workers, the concerned function alone is assimed to according to fuuetional characteristics the town. If the percentage is less than 40, then the next predominant category also is taken into consi­ Population Percen­ derntion and if the total of the two categories form Functional Town tage characteristics 1961 1971 varia­ 60% or more, both the categories are assigned. In tion the former case the town is known as mono-functional 1961- and in the latter case it is known as bi-functional. If 1971 the total of the two major categories falls below 60%. then the next predominant category is also taken into 1. Primary Activities . Yanam 7,032 8,291 +17.90 account and then the names of all the three cal1:e­ 2. Industry * M uda lio [~e 42,933 gories are indicated for the town. In this case the 3. Services-cum-Indu­ Pondicherry 51,762 90,637 of 75 ·10 town is classified as multi-functional. stry 4. Services-cum-Primary Mate 7,951 8,972 -+ 12·84 In 1971, the six towns have been classified under Activities six categories. Of the six. two 10wns are mono­ 5. Trade and Comme- Karaika 1 22,252 26,080 + 17·20 functional while the remaining four come under rce cum-services' bi-functional. The following statement indicates the 6. Industry-cum-Primary *Ozhukaai 21,375 details of the category and the name of the town that Acthities falls under each category. *New towns in 1971 census. STATEMENT IV-20 Names of the Towns under diff~rent functional Categories A comparison of the growth rates among mono­ functional towns is not possible as there is only one Name of the town Functional category town which was urban in both the censuses. However, the Yanam town which is under primary activities 2 has recorded a growth rate (17.90%) far below the Union Territory average urban growth rate of 122.80%. Mono-functional Among bi-functional towns, Pondicherry town which is 1. Mudaliar~et . Industry classified under services-cum-industry has a consi­ 2. Yanam Primary Activities derable growth rate of 75.1 0 %. But this is also less Bi-junctir:>nal than the average urban growth rate. 3. Pondicherry Services-cum-Industry The population of Mahe increased by 12.84% 4. Ozhukarai Industry-cum-Primary Acthities during 1961-71 which is far less than the Union 5. Karaikal . Trade and Commerce-cum-Services Territory average urban growth rate. This functional 6. Mahe Services-cum-Primary Activities. town has accounted for the least growth rate in 1961- 71 among the towns in the Pondicherry Union Mudaliarpet town and Yanam town are the Territory. Mono-functional towns. Mudaliarpe.t, where there are several textile mills, is classified as an Industry-bas..:d There is only one town under the classification ~ono-f~r.ctional town. Similarly, Yanam town which 'trade and commerce-cum-services'. The town is ~s noth.m~ but a small village is backward and non­ Karaikal. The percentage increase in popUlation in mdustnahsed area. ]ts dependence on agricultural this town also is not significant when compared with aug other primary activities is known. So it that of Union Territory's average. 30

On the whole. no definite conclusion could be (a) Predominant urban land use; made on the relationship between population growth (b) Intensive inter-action with the urban centrt!s rates and predominant functions of the towns. as reflected in commutation for the pur­ Decadal increase in the population of towns: poses of work and secondary education The concept of rural-urban was adopted for facilities: extension of city bus services ; sale Pondicherry only in 1961 census, and hence a compa­ of commodities like milk. dairy products. rison of the decadal variations of the towns prior vegetables (other than those transported by to the 1961-71 decade is not possible. Growth rates rail or truck haul) and purchase of food of towns during 1961---71 have been discussed earlier. grains. cloth and general provisions etc. by StaDdard Urban Area: the consumers directly. The urban population of the Pondicherry Union (c) Anticipated urban out-growth as a result of Territory has increased by more than 100% i.e. by locational decisions relating to industry. 122.80% during 1961-71. No state in the country market. transport and communication. except Nagaland has witnessed such a rapid growth. administrative and servicing functions. Among the Union Territories in two more Union Territories other than Pondicherry viz. Chandigarh (d) Existance of big village with a large propor­ tion of working force engaged in non-agri­ (134.67%) and Goa. Daman & Diu (125.28%) the cultural industrial categories. urban population has increased considerably. The addition of two towns in the list of urban areas in In Pondicherry Union Territory. there is only 1971 whose population have not been taken into one Standard Urban Area (i.e.) Pondicherry Standard consideration for the computation of urban population Urban Area. It consist of three urban units in 1961 is one of the reasons for the enormous and 18 rural units. Of the three urban units growth rate. Pondicherry town alone was treated as urban Due to this lacuna, it is difficult to study the whereas the remaining two towlls namely. Mudaliarpet extent of urbanisation properly. In order to provide and Ozhukarai were rural in 1961. It is also intere­ comparable data for a definite area of urbanisation sting tOt note that even in the case of Pondicherry continuously for three decades, a new concept had town. the boundaries have been change~ since the been developed for the 1971 census for the tabulation entire commune has been declared urban lD 1971 and of certain urban data. It IS known as the Standard several rural units of 1961 census have got merged Urban Area (SUA). This replaced the 1961 census into its fold. The total population of this Standard 2 concept of 'town groups'. The 1961 town-group Urban Area is 170,675 and its area is 35_82 km • The was made of independent urban units. not necessarily population of the constituent parts in 1961 was 124.698. contiguous to one another but inter dependent to Thus it has registered an increase of 36.9%. The some exenrt. The data for such town groups did not density of the Standard Urban Area is 4.765 and that permit comparison from census to census as the of the core town is 14,595. There are 25,829 occu­ boundaries of the towns changed and intermediate pied residential houses in the Standard Urban Area areas were left out of account. Further this concept and about 88 % of these houses are in the urban units did not help to furnish statistical data in respect of of the Standard Urban Area. Similarly. the urban urbanised or urbanisable areas in the near future. It components of the Standard Urban Area account for was therefore thought desirable to have a fixed area most of the houseless and institutional popUlation and covering a large core town as well as the adjoining they are concentrated in the core town. The data on areas either rural or urban which will be kept constant the Standard Urban Area in the Pondicherry Union for atleast three decades so that comparable data are Territory is presented in Table A-V which is includ­ made available for such area and could be put to ed in the volume entitled Part II-A 'General Popula­ good use in urban developmental planning. Hence it tion Tables' published earlier. This table shows the was decided to delineate the contiguous rural and number of urban and rural units in each Standard urban areas which are at present under active Urban Area. the density per square kilometre. details influence or which are likely to be under influence in of houseless and institutional population of 1971 along the case of all tOlWllS and cities with a population of with the population for the census of 1951. 1961 50.000 and above. Such areas were designated as and 1977 for each core town and constituent town of Standard Urban Areas. the Standard Urban Area. An extract of Table A-V The essentials of a Standard Urban Areas are as showing the totals of urban and rural components of follows: the Standard Urban Area alone is given in State­ (i) It should have a core town of a minimum popu­ ment IV-22. lation size of 50.000. In Standard Urban Area. the distinction of rural (ii) The contiguous area made up of other urban as and urban units has been made with reference to the well as rural administrative units should have close 1971 classification ,of urban units. It is likely in the mutual socio-economic links with the core town. next two censuses during which the growth of Standard (iii) The probabilities are that this entire area will Urban Area would be studied. many more rural parts get fully urbanised in a period of two or three decades. might be classified urban. The correctness or other­ While delineating the Standard Urban Area. wise of the demarcation of Standard Urban Areas certain characteristics were taken into account. They would be revealed on the computation of future are as follows: growth rates. 31

c:l .... tI'I tI'I 0 .... N on .9 '7 r:: '-0 M .... 0\ 'l:> "1 tI'I .... 0 M r-: 0\ .... tI'I .... ~0. ... - .... 0 eo 0. 00 ...... _ 1:1 0\ 0'1 0 ·C '-0 tI'I !"I 0 0'1 '-0 :3 - ...... ; ""'.!"I ~ .... N '0 N...... "@ d ~ .9 ...... ' 00 00 0 .5 '" N 0 N bO~ "a M 00 Vl a t:l S ..; 00 .52 ~~ 0 00 .... ::10"", l1. \~ '" ~.... <:r~ g -;;; ~-.- ., t- o '-a -=-8.] 0 .... .§ ClO::l t; N M V\ 00 00.0. .... "'" '" .;:: 0 lIS r-: 00 "'"<: ,..:g_ c.. =s 00 t- ..c:: g,g ~ g.. o.g~ .... 0\ .... 00 ...... 00 '-0 N ~ ~E& O&~ on ~ ~ ..... = 6::1- ... ~.... 00 ,... <> o~_g Z,g,g M N (I) f-o._ -5 ;>, .J:> \0 ..... on ~'" 0 \0 .... 00 .... ""~ "!. ~ "'"0\ N ~ N ~Q '"~ 00 00 N 00 N <: .=.~ ~ 0\ J c ::l_ ~ ~ oj .::: ::l :2'" -.... -E ~~ Z ;> ":;0. f+-e0"'Cl b '"'" 00 UJ • ::l_ co <'1 '0 000 '"~ "'" "'" :2 .... Z..c::.c: UJ '0 ., '"t:l ~ Q ~" enf-< iJi'" .9 S ~ Ol "3 ~ 0. 0 '"<> 0. Vl ::;::

.S 3~ <~

«I .. <:;J~'2 Cl

In the Indian censuses, the sex ratio is tradi­ STATEMENT V-I-Contd. tionally defined as the number of females per 1,000 males. In the western countries, the number of males Country Sex ratio per 1,000 females is considered as sex ratio. 2 It is a common belief that there are equal number of males and females on earth. The Asia census count reveals the contrary to this belief Ceylon 924 China 927 and expectation and that the inequality varies Iran 931 from place to place, time to time. Such an imbalance Japan 1,036 of the sexes is an important factor in influencing the Europe demographic aspects of a society. Imbalance of the Federal Republic of Germany 1,118 Italy. . 1,063 sexes even at birth has been observed in almost all United Kingdom the countries having reliable vital registration of births 1,068 and deaths. The imbalance has further been aggre­ NOTE: This statement is based on the data available at pages vated by other factors such as war, female mOfltality, 108-111 of the United Nations DcmogralJhic Year Book, 1970. migration etc. 'The possible causes enumerated in The sex ratio in rural areas of Pondicherry Urban the census report for higher female mortality are : Territory for 1971 works out to 984 whereas in urban (a) female infanticid~ (b) compar atively gr,~atcr neglect areas it rises to 996. The corresponding ratio during of females especially at the earlier ages (c) premature 1961 census were 1,001 in rural areas and 1,053 in cohabitation and child bearing couples with unskilful urban areas. midwifery (d) hard work in the case of lower classes and (e) general adverse conditions of climate, nutrition, The sex ratio of the States and Union Territories in the country according to the 1971 census are indi­ house accommodation and the like.' cated in Statement V-2. As stated by Sri Natarajan, one of the then Deputy STATEMENT V-2 Registrar Generals, the practice of female infancticide and neglect of female infants' life are practically S:x ratio in the Slat~s and in th~ Un;on Tenitories, 1971 non-existant due to the growth of social welfare orga­ S~~ latio nisations and democratic insti'tutions after indepen­ India/State/Union Ten i ory dence (changes in sex ratio by Sri D. Natarajan­ Total Rural Urban ------1---~-- Census Centenary Monograph No.6). Similarly c~us~c; 2 3 4 mentioned at (d) and (c) above are not very Slglll­ ~-. ---~ ------INDIA 930 949 858 ficant and are not likely to affect the sex ratio. Due I. Andhra Pradesh 977 to the rise in the age of marriage, early child bearing 983 949 2. As~am 897 913 749 has been reduced to a great extent if not altogether 3. Bihar stopped. Improvements in medical and hospital faci­ 954 971 807 4. Gujarat 934 951 893 lities have also contributed to reduce the maternal 5. Haryana . 867 mortality considerably. 870 853 6. Himachal Pradesh 958 976 749 The sex ratio in Pondicherry Union Territory 7. Jammu & Kashmir 878 882 860 according to 1971 census was 989 femal~s ver 1,00.0 8. Kerala 1,016 1,020 997 males and that of India 930. The sex ratIO In Pondl­ 9. Madh}a Pradesh 941 956 868 cherry Union Territory for 1961 was 1,013 and for 10. Maharashtra 930 985 820 India it was 941. The sex ratio of a few countries are 11. Manipur . 980 980 980 indicated in Statement V-l. 12. Meghala)a 942 958 853 STATEMENT V-J 13. Mysore 957 971 913 Sex ratios in a few selected countries 14. Nagaland 871 928 472 15. Orissa 988 1,002 845 Country Sex ratio ---2-- . 16. Punjab 865 868 856 17. Rajasthan 911 919 875 Africa 18. Sikkim 863 884 681 Algeria 999 980 19. Tamil Nadu 978 990 951 Nigeria 1,041 Zambia 20. Tripma 943 944 935 America . 21. Uttar Pradesh 879 889 821 United States of Amenca 1,054 1,004 22. West Bengal 891 942 75 1 Mexico 33

STATEMENT V-2-Contd. to be a plausible main explanation for the excess of males in the sub-continent. Some tendency to omit Sex ratio females more often than males is indeed observed India/State/Union Terr itory Total Rural Urban in the post-enumeration checks on the Indian census of 1951 and 1961; and the sex ratios by broad age­ groups by religion, based on the censuses of 1891-• .-=- ______~2_~ __ L ____4_ 1931 suggest some under-couIl!t of never married Union Territories females in earlier censuses. Among the currently 1. Andaman & Nicobar 644 671 558 Islands married. forming around 45~50 per cent of the total 2. Arunachal Pradesh 861 881 457 popUlation at each census, there is no indication 3. Chandigarh 749 683 756 of any significant omission of females. The rise in 4. Dadra & Nagar Haveli 1,007 1,007 the sex ratios of the widowed and divorced is diffi­ 5. Delhi . . . 801 825 798 6. Goa, Daman & Diu . 989 1,030 885 cult to interpret but is consistent with a genuine 7. Llccadive, Minicoy & 978 978 increase in the deficit of females or a better count of Amindivi Islands. widowed males. The inter-regional variations in the 8. Pondicherry 989 984 996 sex ratios of the widowed and divorced in India in Of all the States and Union Territories, Kerela 1951 and 1961 also seem to reflect reality rather than has the highest number of femaks (1,016) per 1,000 selective under-enumeration of females". males. The lowest sex ratio is recorded ill Andaman This observation eliminates the first reason addu­ & Nicobar Islands (644). Sixteen States/Union Terri­ ced that there is under enumeration of females in tories have sex ratios higher than that of the country censuses. The second reason that there is excess of as a whole. Pondicherry Union Territory is one among males over females at birth can be accepted from the sixteen. Maharashtra has the same sex ratio as the evidences that are available in the records of the that of India. Among the rural population, Goa, vital registration system. The third reason of sex Daman & Diu has the highest sex r_atio ,of 1,030 and selectivity in mortality deserves some consideration. the least is recorded again in Andaman & Nicobar The following statement shows the numb~r of births Islands (671). Among the urban population, Kerala and deaths during the past ten years in the Union tops the list with a sex ratio of 997. It is closely Territory of Pondicherry. followed by Pondicherry with 996. Arunachal Pra­ STATEMENT V-3 desh is at the bottom with a sex ratio of 457. Pondi­ cherry Union Territory reveals a sex ratio higher than Sex ratio at birth and death during 1960-70 that of India in Total, Rural and Urban sectors. Births Deaths Sex ratio It may be observed that in the country as a whole Year and in all the individual st~tes/union territories except Males Females Males Females at birth at deB: h Kerala, Dadra & Nager Haveli, the number of females are less than males. 2 3 4 5 6 7 The sex ratio of an area is influenced by three 1960 7,258 6,830 4,333 4,169 941 962 factors. They are as follows : 1961 8,104 7,294 4,603 4,714 900 1,024 1. The sex differentials at birth. 1962 2. The sex differentials in the mortality rate. 3. The sex differentials in net migration rate. 1963 8,381 7,680 4,112 4,172 916 1,015 1964 7,736 7,428 4,265 4,487 960 1,052 The reasons for lesser number of females than 1965 8,739 7,953 3,901 3,957 910 t,014 males in the country are not yet clear though the same trend is being obtained from census to census. 1966 8,591 7,679 3,639 3,476 894 955 However, the reasons that are generally attributed for 1967 8,753 7,791 3,698 3,518 890 951 the low sex ratio in the country are : 1968 8,586 7,853 3,531 3,262 915 924 1. Under-enumeration of females in census and 1969 8,848 7,894 3,626 3,228 892 890 therefore excess of males is spurious. 1970 8,560 7,777 3,668 ·3,507 909 956 2. Birth of more number of male babies than female babies. Source: Vital Statistics of India of the respective years 3. Higher mortality risks of females than males. It can be seen from the Statement that the sex The under-enumeration of females in India has ratio at birth is below equal in all the years whereas been attributed by many to sociological factors and the sex ratio at death is above equal in four years reluctance to reveal information on females. But on and below equal in the remaining years. But even t~e other hand some others establish that the inequa­ in the years where there is low sex ratio at death, the hty Of. sexes is a reality. One such p.:rson is Dr. Pravin sex ratio is higher than that at birth except in the M. Vlsaria who in his monograph on the sex ratio year 1969. This will indicate that more male babies of the populat.ion of India (Monograph 10. Volume I are born in Pondicherry Union Territory and that the Census of Indla-1961) has observed on the omission females run a higher risk of mortality than males. of females from censuses as follows : The sex selectivity at mortality at different ages . "In the light of the direct and indirect evidence has also some bearings on the sex ratio. The age discussed above (and in Chapter IV), the postulated specific death rates for 1969 i.e. number of deaths undercount of females from censuses does not appear in a year in any specified age-group per 1.000 persons 4-305 Census Pondi/79 34

in that age-group for India are indicated il.. the the number of females per 1,000 males has been following Statement. reduced by 33 and 6 respectively. A progressive trend STATEMENT V-4 is however noticed in Yanam Area where the sex ratio has increased from 1,021 in 1961 to 1,024 in 1971. Aile-Specific Death Rates 1969-Indla-Rural The sex ratio in the four Areas have been class­ Age-group All persons Males Females fied under four ranges in Statement V-6. 2 3 4 STATEMENT V-6 Sex ratiO of areas by ranges 0-4 64'1 58'3 70·2 5- 9 6'6 5·8 7'4 Range 1 Range 2 Range 3 Range 4 10-14 2'9 3'0 (Less than 975) (975-999) (1,000-1,024) (more than 2'7 1,024) 15-19 3'1 2'1 4'2 20-24 4·7 3'9 5'5 2 3 4 25-29 4'6 3'7 5·5 Pondicherry 30-34 5'2 4'1 6'4 Pondicherry Area Union Karaikal Area Mahe Area 35-39 6'3 6'5 6'1 (968) Territory (1,023) (1,169) 989 Yanam Area 40-44 8'1 8'5 7·6 (1,024) 45-49 11'4 13·2 9'4 50-59 20'2 22'4 17'8 Sex ratio in communes: 60+ 68'9 71·2 66·5 Statement V -7 shows the sex ratio in each com­ mune of the Union Territory for 1961 and 1971. Source " Measures of fertility and mortality in India, SRS Analytical Series No.2, 1972, V. S. Division of the R.G., STATEMENT V-7 India. Sex ratio in the Communes, 1961 & 1971 Female mortality is very high in the age-group Sex ratio 0-4 when compared to that of males. Similar trend Communes can also be seen in the case of females of age-groups 1971 1961 15-34. This may be due to maternal mortality during pregnancies and post partum periods. It is 2 3 only in the higher age-groups of 35 + the survival 1,013 ratio of females is more than males. It is also obser­ Pondicherry Union Territory 989 ved that infant mortality ratio among females are Pondicherry Area higher than that of males. The sex ratio is partially 1. Pondicherry . 996 1,016 influenced by the marriage migration of females. 2. Ariankuppam 968 984 3. Mudaliarpet 963 990 Sex ratio in the areal! and communes: 4. Ozhukarai 948 971 The sex ratios for 1961 and 1971 in the four Areas 5. Mannadipet 963 974 are shown in Statement V-5. 6. Villianur 953 972 STATEMENT V-5 7. Bahour 960 963 Sex ratio in the areas, 1961 & 1971 8. Nettapakkam 960 999 Sex ratio Karaikal Area Union Territory/Area 1. Karaikal 1,028 1,075 1971 1961 2. Tirunallar 1,030 1,062 2 3 3. Nelavy 999 1,020 --- 1,017 1,045 Pondicherty Union Territory 989 1,013 4. Nedungadu 998 1,009 Pondicherry Area 968 988 5. Kottucherry . Kataikal Area. 1,023 1,056 6. Tirumalairayanpattinam 1,044 1,079 MaheArea 1,169 1,175 Mahe Area Yanam Area 1,024 1,021 1. Mahe 1,169 1,175 As against the sex ratio of 989 in the Union YanamArea Territory as a whole, three Areas, viz. Karaikal, Mahe 1. Yanam 1,024 1,021 and Yanam haVe a higher sex ratio; 1,023, l,i69 and 1,024 respectively. Pondicherry Area which con­ Of the sixteen communes, seven communes (all tains in it the Pondicherry municipality has every in Pondicherry Area) have sex ratios below the Union reason to attract more males as it is the headquarters Territory's sex ratio (989). Of the remaining nine of the Union Territory and due to the availability of communes, three communes, viz. Neravy commune more facilities for employment, education etc., tiiting and Kottucherry commune in Karai~al Area and the balance of sexes in favour of males. Pondicherry Pondicherry commune have a sex ratio of less than Area which has 988 females per 1,000 males in 1961 equality even though they have sex ratio above that census has only 968 females per 1,000 males during of the Union Territory. The remaining six communes 1971 census. In Karaikal and Mahe Areas as well have a sex ratio above 1,000. 35

In the 1961 census "also, nine communes had The following Statement indicates the sex ratio sex ratios above 1,000 and out of these nine, only in rural and urban areas in 1961 and 1971. one had a sex ratio below the Union Territory average STATEMENT V-9 of 1,013. A notable feature is that the sex ratio of the Union Territory which showed a favourable trend Sex ratio in rural and uran areas 1961 & 1971 upto the last census declined from 1,013 to 989 falling ------Sex ratio in line with the trend of the country as a whole. Union Territory/Area Except Yanam commune which had shown a marginal Rural Urban increase in sex ratio, all other communes have shown a declining trend. The fall in sex ratio varies from 47 1971 1961 1971 1961 in Karaikal commune to 3 in Bahour commune during 2 3 4 5 the decade 1961--71. Pondicherry Union Territory 984 1,001 996 1,053 The d:istri.butiOD of communes by difterent ranges of sex ratio: 1. Pondicherry Area 960 979 977 1,025 Statement V-8 gives the distribution of communes 2. Karaikal Area 1,011 1,042 1,057 1,095 by different ranges of sex ratio. 3. MaheArea 1,183 1,192 1,148 1,150 STATEMENT V-8 4. Yanam Area. 1,024 1,021 Communes by different ranges of sex ratio, 1971 The urban areas of Pondicherry and Karaikal have more number of females than the number of Range 1 Range' 2 Range 3 Range 4 males when compared to that of rural areas and Less than 975 975-999 1,000-1,024 More than follows the trend obtained for the Union Terfitory 1,024 as a whole. Mahe Area has a lower sex ratio ill urban sector as compared to the rural sex rad!). Pondicherry UniliD Territory : 989 Yanam Area is entirely urban and no comparison is Ariankuppam Pondicheny Nedungadu Karaikal possible. In 1961 census also the same trend was (968) (996) (1,017) (1,028) noticed. The sex ratio in 1971 have declined in Pondicherry, Karaikal and Mahe Areas both in the Mutialiarpet Neravy Yanam Tirunallar (963) (999) (1,024) (1,030) rural and urban sectors while in Yanam Area a slight increase of 3 is noticed. Ozhukarai Kottucherry Tirumalai­ (948) (998) rayanpatti­ Sex ratio in toWD8: nam (1,044) The sex ratios of the six towns in the (Jnion Territory of Pondicherry in 1961 and 1971 are given Mannadipet Mahe (963) (1,169) in Statement V-IO. Two towns, viz. Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai are treated as towns for the first time in Villianur 1971 census and the other four are old towns. (953) STATEMENT V-I0 Bahour (960) Sex ratio in towns, 1961-71 Nettal'akkam (960) Sex ratio Name of town Most of the communes that are in range 1 are 1971 1961 rural tracts where usually the sex ratio will be normal 1 2 3 or high. Three communes, viz. Pondicherry, Neravy and Kottucherry have almost an ideal sex ratio. Pondkherry 996 1,025 Karaikal 1,057 1,095 Sex in rural ratio and urban areas: 1,150 The rural sex ratio of the country as a whole Mahe 1,148 Yanam 1,024 1,021 works out tOi 949 in 1971 while the urban sex ratio is 858. The corresponding ratios for the Union Terri­ Mudaliarpet 962 tory in 1971 were 984 and 996 respectively. Contrary Ozbukarai 930 to the expectations that the sex ratio in urban areas will be less in view of more opportunities in the field of The old towns except Yanam have shown employment and services attracting more males than declining sex ratios in 1971. In Yanam town. the females, Pondicherry Union Territory reveals a diiTerent increase in sex ratio is very nominal. In Pondicherry picture. The number of females are more than the and Karaikal towns, the decline is high, while in number of males in urban areas of this Union Territory. Mahe the decline is marginal. The high decline in In 1961 census also the urban sex ratio (1.053) was the sex ratio in Pondicherry and Karaikal reveals high~r than that of rural sex ratio (1,001) in this Union that these two towns are moving towards greater Te~ntory. In 1971, besides Pondicherry, Chandigarh urbanisation. No comparison is possible in case of UillOn Territory has also shown a higher sex ratio in Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai as they are treated as urban lireas as compared to rural areas. towns for the first time: 36

The sex ratio of urban population in different STATEMENT V-l2-Contd. size classes of towns will be of interest. 1 2 3 STATEMENT V-ll Sex ratio in diff,orent size claSSeS of towns, 1971 2. Ozhllkarai Indmtry-cllm-Primary Activi­ 926 tie~ 3. Karaikal • Trade and Commerce-cum­ 1,057 Class of town No. of Sex ratio towns Service~. 4. Mahe Servic~s-cllm-Primary A-:tivi­ 1.148 2 3 ties

Class I In the two mono-functional towns, the sex ratios Class II 996 are as expected. In other words the sex ratio of the Class III 3 930 towns with primary activities is higher than the one with industrial activities. Mudaliarpet which comes Class IV under industry as functional activity shows prepon­ Class V 2 1,087 derance of males. Yanam whose main functional acti­ vity is primary activities which comprises of cultiva­ The sex ratio is high in Class V towns while the tion. agricultural labour and allied activities has sex ratio is low in Class II and Class III towns. excessive sex ratio. There are no towns in other classes. In both the cases the sex ratio is justifiable as There are two mono-functional and four bi­ the participation of women folk in industry is less functional towns. The sex ratio of these towns are than the participation in primary activities. given in the following Statement. Pondicherry and Ozhukarai which have industry STATEMENT V-12 (}S O!1e of the bi-functions. have a lower sex ratio among the bi-functional towns. The other towns, S~x ratio of toWns class'fi:d by functional cat,:;gories, 1971 Karaikal and Mahe have a' higher sex ratio. Towns Functional category which have industry as one of their main activities Town Sex ratio show a lower sex ratio as industry attracts more 2 3 males. On the other hand, towns which have primary activities of agriculture etc. as also tertiary activities Mono-functional of trade and commerce or services do not attract 1. Mudaliarpet Industry 962 males alone, thereby keeping the sex ratio at a higher 2. Yanam Primary Activities 1,024 level. . Bi-functional Statement V-l3 and V-13(a) indicate the trends 1. Pondicherry Services-cum·lndu~try 996 in the sex ratio of the total popUlation of the Union Territory / Area from 1901. STATEMENT V-I3 Statement showing the trends in th>:: sex ratio of th~ total population of the Union Territory and Area from 1901 Sex ratio U.1ion Territory/Area 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1948 1961 1971 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Pondic!terry Union Territory 1,058 1,053 1,030 1,013 989 Pondicherry Area 1,009 1,013 1,006 988 968 Karaikal Area 1,207 1,146 1,076 1,056 1,023 Mahe Area . 1,128 1,210 1,145 1,175 1,169 Yanam Area 1,198 1,185 1,067 1,021 1,024

STATEMENT V-13(a) The sex ratio for the Union Territory of Pondi­ cherry as a whole shows a declining trend. From Distribution of districts by tn'nds in sex ratio since 1901 ]'058 females per 1.000 males in 1911 it has come down considerably to 989 in 1971. Karaikal Area Districts which Districls which have Districts which have also reveals the same trend. But in the other three have shown conti­ shown continuously shown both declin. nuously rising declining trend in ing and rising trends Areas both declining and rising trends in sex ratio trend in sex ratio sex ralio since 1901 in ,ex ratio since 1901 can be seen. In Pondicherry Area where the sex since 1901 ratio has shown a rising trend in 1921, a steady ------" ------~-----~-- declining trend has been experiencing. Yanam Area 1. Karaika 1 Area .1. Pondicherry Area has shown a declining trend till 1961 and in 1971 the 2. Mahe Area sex ratio has shown a marginal rise from 1,021 to 3. Yanam Area 1.024. In Mahe Area, no uniform trend is seen. Both decline and increase are seen in alternative decades., 37 it is surprising to note the declining trend in sex Sex ratio by age-groups: ratio when the female: maternal mortality rate has been brought down due to the availability of more Statement V-14 gives the sex ratio of the Union: medical facilities. Territory / Areas by broad age-groups. STATEMENT V-i4 S~X ratio by broaj age-groups -~------Age-group Unit All ages 0-14 15-19 20-24 25-29 30-39 40-49 50-59 60+ 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 POfldicherry Union Territor) 989 977 1,004 I,O.LO 1,192 . 1,018 889 960 927 Pondicherry Area 968 971 989 994 1,163 976 845 928 899 Karaikal Area 1,023 983 1,020 1,036 1,274 1,103 971 990 964 Mahe Area 1,169 1,oi5 1,189 1,318 1,396 1,404 1,270 1,277 1,099 Yanam Area 1,024 1,015 838 1,178 1,093 1,004 944 1,193 1,152 The number of females per 1,000 males is the sections overstate their ages. In both ways, it affects highest in the age-group 25-29 in the Union Territory the correctness of the data. As the largest part of as a whole. This is followed by age-groups 20-24 and the popUlation are illiterates, ditliculties had been 30~39 with 1,020 and 1,018 females per 1,000 males. experienced in eliciting the correct age. In order to Four age-groups of 15-19,20-24,25-29 and 30-39 get approximate age, the memories of the persons show sex ratios above 1,000. In the remaimng age­ were stimulated by referring to some historical or groups the sex ratio is low. religious incidents or events which had happened in In Pondicherry Area, the sex ratio (1,163) is the the state, district, taluk. Actually a calendar of out­ highest in the age-group 25-29 ana in other age­ standing occurrences was prepared, arranged chrono­ groups it is less than 1,000. In Karaikal Area if the logically and supplied to the enumerators, so that they top four age-groups where there are high ratios are can correlate the happenings of any event with their taken into consideration, the sex ratio follows the childhood and fix their age approximately. same trend of Pondicherry Union Territory, but for the In 1971 census also, the completed age as on last change in order. The number of females exceeds the birth day before the reference date was ascertained. number of males in all the age-groups in Mahe Area Instrl!c~ions to the enumerators on collecting age data and the age-group 30-39 has the highest sex ratio of against question 4 were as follows: 1,404 among all the age-gf'Oup~ throughout the Union Territory. Yanam Area also has more number of "Record the age of the person in total years females than males in all the age-groups except in completed last birthday. Very often there is a tendency age-groups 15-19 and 40-49. on the part of the individuals to return 'years running' The high sex ratio in age-groups 15- 19, 20--24, rather than the 'years completed'. Make sure that only the actual number of years completed is recorded. 25-29 and 30-39 in Pondicherry Union Territory reveals that the more males emigrate to the adjoin­ In respect of infants who might not have comple­ ing cities/towns seeking employment leaving behind ted one year by the day of enumeration, their age their families. in completed years should invariably be shown as 0 Age structure: as they have not yet completed one year of age and add 'infant' in brackets. As was stated under general Age is an important factor in Ih.: field of demo­ instructions make sure that infants even if a day old graphy. Information on age structur~ is essential for the analysis of population change and for the are invariably enumerated. You should not enter the estimation of population. Age data helps to calculate age in months. The age of an infant who has not the morbidity and mortality rates as a guide for yet completed one year should invariably be noted public health activities and to measure thc:ir successes, as 0 only. actuarial analysis for commercial and other purposes. Age is one of the most important items of It caters the necessary data to analyse the labour demographic data and you should ascertain the age supply and man power for economic and other essen­ with greatest care. Many persons particularly in the tial activities. In addition, the age structure is more rural areas cannot give their age correctly. They important to study the characteristic of population should be assisted to state the correct age by stimu­ in the field of economics, culture, etc. and the lating their memory with reference to any historical analysis would be more meaningful if it is attempted event etc. well known in the area. Sometimes the age with reference to each age-group. can be ascertained with reference to the age of In spite of its significance to demographers, the another person of a known age that may be in the census data on age is considered by some as biased same household or in the neighbouring household one. The reasons given is that it suffers from distor­ or that of a well known person of the village such tion due to digital preference. Certain sections of as Headman of the village. A person can more the popUlation understate their ages while certain easily say whether he was older or younger to such 38

a person and by how many years. This will help Age-group 0-14 accounts for about 40 per cent you to record the age more accurately". of the total popUlation in each of the four Areas. It is true that an analysis of age data individually Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas each has about 54 per does not project u clear picture as they are biased. cent of its male population in the working age~group. In order to rl!move the biassness if any, an analysis About 6 to 7 per cent of male population in these of them in groups is prefered. A comparison of age two Areas is in the older age-group of 60 and above. structure in India and of Pondicherry Union Territory In Mahe Area the corresponding proportions are will throw some light on their composition. 49.74 per cent and 7.S7 per cent respectively. About 58 per cent of tbe male population in Yanam Area Statement V-15 reveals the distribution of males arc in the working age-group 15-59. and females separately by broad age-groups in India as well as in Pondicherry Union Territory.- Karaikal Area accounts for the hiihest proportion STATEMENT V-15 of 55.82 per cent of its female population in the Distribution of population by broad age-groups, 1971 economically active age-group of 15-59. It is closely followed by Mahe Area with 55.45 per cent. In India Pondicherry Pondicherry and Yanam Areas womenfolk in this Age-group Males Females Males Females age-group vary between 52 and 54 per cent. 2 3 4 5 Age composition• is determined by three factors. All ages 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 viz. Fertility. Mortality and Migration. Age pyramid 0-14 41.9 42.2 39.8 39.2 of areas with high birth and death rates have a 8.9 8.4 8.6 8.7 broad base and a narrow top indicating more persons 15-19 in the younger age-groups and lesser persons in the 20-24 7.6 8.1 8.1 8.3 older age-groups. This type of age composition can 25-29 7.2 'i.8 6.9 8.3 be seen for India as well as for Pondicherry Union 30-39 12.5 12.7 12.9 13.3 Territory. 40-49 9.7 9.0 10.4 9.4 50-59 6.3 5.8 6.8 6.6 If both birth and death rates are reduced from 60+ 5.9 6.0 6.6 6.1 the present levels by educating the people of the Age Not Stated N N K N advantages of a small family and providing improved 'N '-denotes negligible figure. medical facilities, the trend noticed of a broad base The age pyramid of Pondicherry Union Territory for younger age-groups and narrow top of older age­ resembles like an isosceles triangle. The broad base groups can be changed in a period of twenty to thirty indicates the high fertility and narrf()lW top, the higber years. mortality. In Pondicberry Union Territory. 39.75% of total males are below 15 years old wbereas among Dependency ratio is based on the fact that every females 39.24% are in this age-group. 53.70% of member of the society is a consumer while every males are in the working age-group of 15-59. More member is not a producer. In keeping conventional than half of the females are found in the working age­ practice in our country. it is assumed that all those group. Pondicherry Union Territory has higher below 15 years old and beyond 60 years of age are proportion of persons in the working age-group than economically inactive and those between 15 and 59 that of India. are economically active and has to support those in The Swedish Statistician, Sundbarg has classified the younger and older age periods. The dependency the population into the following three broad ratio is thus defined as the ratio of the persons in categories: economically inactive age-group (0-'<14 and 60+) to those in economically active age-groups (IS-59). Percentage of popUlation Though there are some active pesons in the age­ Classification groups 0-14 and 60+. tbey are considered as inactive Under 15 15-49 50 Years years yeats and above for purpose of working out this ratio. The depen­ dency ratio can be classified in two ways. They 1 2 3 4 are: (i) Youth dependent ratio and (ii) Aged depen­ dent ratio. These ratios are arrived at as follows: Progressive 40 SO 10 Stationary . 26'5 50'5 23 Population in 0-14 Regressive 20 50 30 (i) Youth dependent ratio : Population in 15-59 In Pondicberry Union Territory about two-fifths the popUlation are in tbe younger age-group while Population in 60+ ot (ii) Aged dependent ratio about one-eighth are in the older age-group. Judging Population in 15-59 by the classification of Sundbarg. Pondicherry can be classified as 'progressive'. Population in 0-14 and 60+ The distribution of males and females by age­ (iii) Totaldependent ratio sroups in the four Areas is shown in Statement V-}6. Population in IS-59 j9

.... . '" ? z z z ~ I~ .... , 0 a <'l ....'" '0 t Q) ~ 82 - ~ i \0 ...". t- O ....'" ...... ~ ~ "'" a- ....0 0\ 00 <'l .... 0\ 00 00 t- ~ 0\ ...". ...". ~ ? l~ .... 0 0 00 0\ 0\ Ii ...... ,n .... Vi CIl -. ~ .... - - ~ '!' \0 r- Z ,D ~ 00 do VJ u.l , .( til C1) j ...... Q) .("" I:i C1) ... :::;l ~ ~ -< ~ U ..14 .; C1) 8 ;.; .c til el ... d 0 0.. W'" ,;'" ><'" 40

The following statement gives the dependency for persons who; are recognised by custom or society ratios and distribution of population in each broad as . married and for the persons in stable defacto age-groups of Pondicherry Union Territory. unIOn. Even if a marriage is disputed in the locality STATEMENT V-16(a) write 'M' if the person concerned says he or she is D<:pendency ratio and distribution of population in each married or is in stable defacto union. For a. widowed age group, 1961-71 person whose husband or wife is dead and who has not been married again, write 'W'. Fur a person Population Dependency ratio who has been separated from wife or husband and ------_- is living apart with no apparent intention of living --....------Youth Aged Total Year depend- depend- depend- together again or who has been divorced either by a 0-14 15-59 60+ ency ency ency decree of a law court or by an accepted social or ratio ratio ratio religiOUS custom but who has not remarried write'S'. 1 2 3 4 7 For a prostitute, return her marital status a's declared s 6 by her. 1961 135,298 208,399 25,316 0·65 0'12 0·77 1971 186,307 255,458 29,914 0·73 0'12 0'85 The distribution of population by age groups and civil condition is given in Table C-II. Tht! It is evident from the statement that the youth following statement gives the distribution of males dependency ratio has the main share that contributes and females separately by marital status in 1971 and to the tntal dependency ratio in Pondicherry Union 1961. which has been published in Part II-C(ii) Territory. The total dependency ratio is very near to Cultural Tables of Pondicherry Union Territory. 1, whicb reveals that there are almost equal number In Pondicherry Union Territory about 59 per cent of dependents on the economically active persons of of the males and 47 per cen.t of the females are never age 15~59. The corresponding ratio in 1961 was married while 38 p;;r cent of males and 41 per cent 0.77. The number of dependents haw increased of females arc currently married. One may be com­ during 1961-71. While the age dependency ratio pelled to think that the number of married males is static, the youth dependency ratio is dynamic and and married females should bi equal as polygamy is has increased from 0.65 in 1961 to 0.73 in 1971. In not practised in general.. In Pondicherry Union Terri­ 1961, the total dependency ratio for all-India stood tory, the number of married males is 91,116 while the at 0.87 (youthful dependency ratiO'-O.77, aged depend­ number of married females is 95,552. The only ency ratio--O.l0) and it has gone up to 0.92 (youthful explanation for the difference can be that many missing dependency ratio 0.81, aged dependency ratio-O.1l) husbands of Pondicherry Union Territory are earning in 1971. The state of higher youth dependency ratio in other parts of the country or outside while the wives aggravates the economic development as the younger remain at hom~. population impose certain constraints on investment pattern. The age structure will continue to maintain In Pondicherry Union Territory as a whole the the same level of dependency unless the birth rate number of never married persons are found to be more comes down appreciably. But a fall in birth rate than the married persons. In rural and urban areas will reduce in the long run the youth dependency also the same trend of higher proportion of never ratio but may result in the increase in the aged married over the proportion of married can be found. population. In that case the priority of investment In the case of males, more than half of the population will have to be shifted from elementary education, are 'never married' in all the Areas and the percentage food etc. to other types of social services such as varies from 67 per cent in Mahe Area to 57 per cent social insurance, retirement benefits, medical and in Yanam Area. Among females. the spinsters account hospital services etc. and may also cause imbalances for les~ than half of the female popUlation in all the in production for want of manpower. areas except Mahe Area where the corresponding· SECTION-II proportion is 50 per cent. Among males, 2.5 per cent are widowed al~d among females more than one-tenth MARITAL STATUS of its population' are widowed. Marital status is another important demographic data collected during census besides age. Information When compared with 1961 census data, the on marital status was collected through the question proportion of unmarried persons has increased in No. 5 of the individual slip. The instructions issued Union Territory as well as in all the Areas taken to ascertain the civil condition run as follows : individually. It was 56 per cent in 1961 as against 59 per cent now. Pondicherry Area accounts for the "Question 5 : Marital Status" highest increase (34) in the proportion of unmarried In answering this question use th~ following males and females (M-34, F-56) and Mahe Area abbreviations: recorded the least increase (M-17, F-32). An NM Never Married interesting feature noticed during this decade is that M Currently Married W Widowed the proportion of widows and widowers has come S Separated Or Divorced down in all the Areas and similarly the number of For a person who has never been married at any separated ones has also decreased in All areas except time before. write 'NM'. For a person currently Karaikal Area. married. whether for the first or another time and The decrease in percentage of widows between whose marriage is subsisting at the time of enumera­ 1961 and 1971 makes one to think whether the tion with the spouse living. write 'M'. Write 'M' also husbands tend to live longer than they used in 1961 41 ... -N -zzz Z :zZ : : :zZ : : : : o N z Zz Z :zzzzzzzzzzz :z

I;:::: Z : :zzzzz :Z : : :Z .r-. I~ N I", N Z :ZZZZZZZZZZZZZ"

:Z---NNN-----Z

Z :ZZZZ----Z---Z

Z : : ::2:Z ..... ------Z-

... -z zzz

'"I:: o '"~ 0- o o o

....o

1- I~ I- ..2 I gggggggggggggggg .0 I~ I~ ------~"bil.., 0000000000000000 0000000000000000 .: I _.;~--~------__ ...... t

'"II) '6 c II) 'I:l J - z ~ I ~.~ 1- 42 or there is an increase in the number of remarriages to 67 per cent. The increased percentages in the of widowed persons. Since the latter cannot be taken age groups 15-19 and 20-24 for females indicate as a definite cause for the decrease of widowhood, it the rise in age at marriage for females in 1971 which can be assumed that fewer people die prematurely and is a welcome change. Among males. the percentage more people live long and continue in married state of never married has gone up in the age group 20-24 than before. from 77 per cent in 1961 to 82 per cent in 1971 with A comparison of the proportion of various a corresponding drop under married. In both the marital status of each age group between 1961 and sexes. the proportion of married has gone down. In 1971 will throw some light on the change in the other age groups under never married. the cha~g~s i.n pattem of marital status. proportion for both males and females are lUsIgm­ ficant. Among married males and females, there is There are no child marriages both in 1961 and an increase in the proportion in almost all the age 1971. Even the early marriage rate in the age group groups except two age groups in the case of males 10-.14 for females has come down from two per cent and three age groups in the case of females. While in 1961 to one per cent in 1971. The widowed the increase is significant (5%), in the age group females have also shown a lesser percentage in 1971 60-64 for males, it is so in five age groups of 50-54 than what it was in 1961, perhaps due to better living with nine, 45-49 with seven, 40-44, 55-59 and conditions and medical facilities. A steep fall is seen 60--64 with six each in the case of females. In the in the proportion of married females in the age group case of widowed males. the proportion has come 15-19 during the decade. An increase of 6 per cent down in the older age groups, i.e. in 40-44 whereas under never married females over 1961 is seen in the it is so in the age group 25-29 itself for females. The age group 20-24. In 1961, half of the females in proportion of divorced and separated maintain almost the age group 15-19 were married while in 1971 it the same pattern as in 1961 census for both the sexes. has come down to about one-third. This clearly shows that the practice of early marriage among The following Statement gives the percentage females is fastly changing. Consequently, the propor­ distribution of population of each age group by tion of never married females has increased from 49 marital status in Pondicherry Uman Territory. STATEMENT V-19 Distribution of ;Jopulatio1l by age groups, sex and marital status in Pondicherry Union T"rritory, 1971 Percentage of persons in different marital status Age groups Total Never Married Married Widowed Divorced or Unspecified separated status Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Poodicberry Ualon Territory All ages 100 100 59 47 38 41 3 11 N N N

0-9 100 100 100 100 " 10-14 100 100 100 99 N 1 N N N N 15-19 100 100 98 67 2 33 N N N N N N 20-24 100 100 82 17 18 81 N 1 N 1 N 25-29 100 100 35 4 64 93 1 2 N 1 N 30-34 100 100 11 3 87 91 1 5 1 1 N 35-39 100 100 5 2 92 88 2 9 1 1 N N 40-44 100 100 4 2 92 78 3 19 1 1 N 45-49 100 100 3 2 92 70 4 27 1 1 N 50-54 100 100 3 1 89 54 8 44 N 1 55-59 100 100 2 2 88 43 9 54 1 1 60--64 100 100 2 1 83 25 14 73 1 1 65--69 100 100 1 1 80 19 18 79 1 1 N 70+ . . 100 100 1 1 70 9 29 90 N Age not stated • 100 100 43 29 43 64 7 7 7 Pondlcherry Area All ages 100 100 59 48 39 41 2 11 N N N N 0-9 100 100 100 100 .. 10-14 100 100 100 99 N 1 N N N 15-19 100 100 98 65 2 35 N N N 20-24 100 100 81 17 19 82 N 1 N N N 25-29 100 100 35 4 64 93 1 2 N 1 N 30-34 100 100 11 3 88 91 1 5 N 1 N 35-39 100 100 5 2 93 88 1 9 1 1 N N 40-4l 100 100 4 2 93 78 2 19 1 1 N 45-49 100 100 3 2 92 71 4 26 1 1 N SO-54 100 100 3 1 89 55 7 43 1 1 55-59 100 100 2 1 88 45 9 S3 1 1 60-64 100 100 2 1 83 26 14 72 1 1 65-69 100 100 1 1 81 21 18 77 N 1 70+ 100 100 1 2 71 9 28 89 N N Age not stated 100 100 50 33 42 67 8 43

STATEMENT V-19-Contd. Distribution of po,1 ,Iation by age groups, sex and marital status in Pondlcherl1Y Union Tenitory, 1911

~---- P~rcentage of ;'~rSOn5 in diff"r~nt marital status ~------~---- -~ Age groups Total Never ,Married Married Widowed Divorced or Uns]:t:cifled _--'--_-- scpe',rated status MalJs Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Maks Females Males Females

2 3 4 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 KaraikaJ Area All ages 100 100 58 46 39 41 3 13 N N N N 0-9 100 100 100 100 10-14 ]00 100 100 100 N N N N 15-19 100 100 99 73 1 27 N N .. N N N 20-24 100 100 83 15 17 84 N 1 N N N 25-29 100 100 33 3 66 94 1 2 N 1 N 30-34 100 100 10 1 88 93 1 5 1 1 35-39 100 100 4 1 93 88 2 10 1 1 N 40-44 100 100 3 1 92 77 4 21 1 1 45-49 100 ]00 2 1 92 68 6 30 N 1 50-54 100 100 3 N 88 50 9 49 N 1 55-59 100 100 1 1 88 40 10 58 1 1 60-64 100 100 2 N 81 22 17 71 N 1 65-69 100 100 1 1 76 17 22 82 1 N N 70+. . ]00 100 1 N 64 8 35 92 N N Age not stated 100 100 100 100 Mahe Area All ages 100 100 67 50 31 36 1 12 1 2 N 0-9 100 100 100 100 10-14 100 100 ]00 99 N 1 15-19 100 100 100 73 N 26 N 1 20-24 100 100 93 29 1 68 1 .. 2 25-29 100 100 54 14 45 82 N 2 1 2 30-34 100 100 31 8 68 82 N 5 1 5 35-39 100 100 13 5 85 79 1 11 1 5 N 40-44 ]00 100 1 5 91 72 1 18 1 5 45-49 ]00 100 5 4 92 611 1 25 2 3 50-54 100 100 3 4 93 53 3 39 1 4 55-59 100 100 3 2 94 42 2 52 1 4 60-64 100 100 4 2 88 26 7 71 1 1 65-69 100 100 3 2 85 16 10 80 2 2 70+ 100 100 2 1 77 6 20 92 1 1 Age not stated • 100 100 100 100 Yanam Area All ages 100 100 57 45 40 41 3 13 N 0-9 100 100 100 100 .. 10-14 100 100 99 95 1 5 15-19 100 100 99 37 1 62 .. 1 20-24 100 100 61 9 39 88 N 1 2 25-29 100 100 13 2 86 94 1 2 2 30-34 100 100 6 1 91 90 2 7 1 2 35-39 100 100 1 95 81 2 17 2 2 40-44 100 100 1 95 74 3 25 1 1 45-49 100 100 1 92 63 6 35 1 1 50-54 100 100 1 86 47 11 52 2 1 55-59 100 100 1 88 32 11 66 2 60-64 100 100 1 1 83 25 15 73 1 65-69 100 100 2 69 19 29 81 70+. . 100 100 70 10 30 90 Age not !Ita ted 100 100

"N'-denotes negligible In Pondicherry Union Territory, all the males Among married males. the highest proportion was and females in age group 0-9 are never married. One recorded in the age groups 35-39, 40--44 and per cent of males and females each in the age groups 45-49. Only in three age groups, the proportion of 65-69 and 70 + are never married. Among females of married males is less than the corresponding Union the never married form the least proportion of one per Territory's average of 38 per cent. Age group 25-29 cent in the age-groups 50-54, 60--64, 65-69 and has recorded the highest proportion of married females 70 +. The never married males in the age groups (93 per cent). The proportion of married assume 30-34. 35-39, 40-44. 45-49 and 50-54 show a importance from the age group of 25-29 for males higher percentage than females. and of 20-24 onwards in respect of females. It can 44 be noticed that no child marriage is prevalent in the . In Mahe Area. upto 19 years of age. almost an' Union Territory of Pondicherry. Five age groups have the males are unmarried. An unique phenomenon lesser proportion of married females than the Union noticed is that 13 per cent of male population of Territory's average of 41 per cent. Higher proportion age-group 35-39 are unmarried whereas the corres­ of married females in earlier age groups than males ponding proportion of the Union Territory as a whole would indicate the gerieral Indian conditions of females is only 5 per cent. This clearly indicate the prevalance of younger ages married to males of older ages. of late marriage in this area following the Kerala pattern. Similarly among females also. the practice The proportion of widowed is more in the older of late marriage is noticed. The highest proportion age groups; the proportion increases from one age of 94 per cent married males is in the age group group to the next. The highest proportion of widowed 55-59 whereas for females the age groups 25-29 males (29 per cent) and females (YO per cent) are in and 30-34 have registered the highest proportion of the age-group 70 + . The existence of divorced or 82 per cent. The proportion of widowed females is separated among males or femaJes is not a significant higher than widowed males in aU.age groups. The factor in the Union Territory of Pondicheuy as reveal­ proportions of divorced or separated females ate ed by the low proportions in both the sexes. remarkably high as compared to the Union Territory In Pondicherry Area, comparatively late marriage as a whole and Pondicherry and Karaikill Areas. of males can be observed from the fact that there is The maximum number of males in the younger a higher proportion of unmarried males in the three age groups up to 24 years of age. are. under the age groups of 15-19, 20~24 and 25-29. In category 'never married' in Yanam Area. In all the Pondicherry Area the practice of child marriage is age groups other than those referred to above. the not prevalent. The age groups 35-39 and 40-44 proportion of married males is' more than two-third have more than 90 per cent of its male population of their respective male populatiop.. The highest as married. The corresponding proportion for females married female proportion is seen :in the age group is the highest in the age group 25-29. More than 25'-29. The number of widowers is less than one­ one-fourth of males aged 70+ are widowed while third of males in the age ~rotip 70 + , whereas the nearly 90 per cent of females in this age group are highest number of widows (nine out of ten females) so in this Area. is in this age group. Like Mahe Area, the proportion of separated females is high in certain age groups of Karaikal Area also follows the same trend noticed this Area also. in the Union Territory as well as in Pondicherry Area. Higher proportion of males and females remaining Statements V-20 and V-21 show the distribution of unmarried is found in the younger age groups (upto popUlation in age groups by marital status for rural and urban areas separately. 24) whereas the proporti~n of married males and females are higher in middle age groups (25-49). An analysis of marital status of female popUla­ Th;: age group 70 + has recorded the highest propor­ tion among working and non-working females will be tion of widowed males (35 per cent) and females (92 of much social importance and demographic interest. per cent). The proportion of divorced or separated The following statement indicates the percentage males as well as females are insignificant in this distribution of females by marital status in industrial Area also. categories. STATEMENT V-20 ------Distribution of population by ag,~ groups, sex and marital status in furn} areas Percentage of persons in different marital status Age group Total Never Married Married Widowed Divorced or Unspecified Separated status Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Pondicherry Union Territory All ages 100 100 58 46 39 42 3 11 N N N 0-9 100 100 100 100 10-14 100 100 100 99 N 1 N .. N 15-19 100 100 98 63 2 36 N N 1 N N 20-24 100 100 79 11 21 87 N 1 N 1 N 25-29 100 100 30 2 69 95 1 2 1 1 30-34 100 100 9 1 89 93 1 5 1 1 35-39 100 100 4 1 93 89 2 9 1 1 N .. 40-44 100 100 3 1 93 78 3 20 1 1 N 45-49 100 100 2 1 92 71 5 27 1 1 50-54 100 100 2 1 89 55 9 43 N 1 55-59 • 100 100 1 1 89 44 9 54 1 1 60+64 100 100 2 N 82 26 16 73 N 1 65-69 100 100 N 1 81 19 18 80 1 N N 70+ 100 100 1 1 69 10 30 89 N N 100 100 ------Age not stated 38 33 50 67 12 4S

STATEMENT V-20-Contd. Distribution of population by age groups, sex and marital status in rural areas Percentage of persons in different marital status Aile gronp Total Never Married Married Widowed Divorced or Unspecified Separat~d Status ------._ Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Pondicherry Area All ages 100 100 57 46 40 42 3 11 N N N 0-9 100 100 100 100 10-14 100 100 100 99 N 1 N 15-19 100 100 97 59 3 41 N N N N 20-24 100 100 77 9 23 90 N N N N 25-29 100 100 29 1 70 96 1 2 N 1 30-34 100 100 8 1 90 93 5 1 35-39 100 100 3 1 94- 89 2 9 1 1 40--44 100 100 2 1 94 78 3 20 1 N 45-49 100 100 2 1 92 72 5 26 1 1 50-54 100 100 2 N 89 57 8 42 1 1 55-59 100 100 2 1 88 45 9 53 1 1 60-64 100 100 2 1 83 27 15 71 N 1 65-69 100 100 N 1 82 20 17 78 1 1 70+ 100 100 2 70 10 29 88 N N Age not .stated 100 100 43 33 57 67 Karaikal Area AIl ages 100 100 58 45 39 42 3 13 N N N N 0-9 100 100 100 100 -10-14 100 100 100 100 N N N 15-19 .. 100 100 99 71 1 29 N N N N N ·20-24 100 100 82 12 18 86 N 1 N 1 N 25-29 100 100 31 2 68 95 1 2 N 1 ,30-34 100 100 9 1 90 93 1 5 N 1 35-39 100 100 4 1 93 89 2 9 1 N 40-44 100 100 2 1 92 77 5 21 1 1 45-49 100 100 2 N 92 70 6 29 N 1 50-54 100 100 2 N 88 51 10 48 N 1 55-59 100 100 1 N 88 43 11 56 N 1 -60-64 . 100 100 1 N 81 23 18 77 N N 65-W 100 100 1 76 16 23 83 N N N 70+ • 100 100 N 65 9 34 91 N N Age not stated Mahe Area All ages 100 100 68 50 30 36 12 2 N 0-9 100 100 100 100 '10-14 100 100 100 99 1 'J5-19 .. 100 100 100 73 N 26 N 1 20-24 100 100 94 29 6 67 2 2 25-29 100 100 56 9 43 87 N 2 I 2 '30-34 100 100 34 6 65 84 5 N 5 35-39 100 100 10 4 87 82 10 4 40-44 100 100 7 2 91 73 1 20 1 5 45-49 100 100 4 2 93 70 2 24 1 4 '50-54 100 100 1 2 94 56 4 38 1 4 '55-59 100 100 2 96 44 2 51 N 4 ·60-64 100 100 2 90 25 7 73 1 2 65-69 100 100 2 N 87 16 9 81 2 3 70+ 100 100 2 78 6 18 93 2 1 Age not stu ted 100 100 Yanam Area NIL 'N'del1otes negligible fi~ure&. 46

STATEMENT V-21 Df;t ri':Jutio:J. of po)uhtion by age grOups, sex and marital status in urban areas Percentage of persons in different marhal status Age group ------Total Never Married Married Widowed Divorced or Unspecified Separated Status ------Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Male5 Females

2 3 4 :) 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Pondicherry Union Territory All ages 100 100 61 49 37 39 2 12 N N N N 0-9 100 100 100 100 10-14 100 100 100 99 N 1 N N 15-19 100 100 99 71 1 29 N N N N N 20-24 100 100 84 25 16 74 N N N 25-29 100 100 40 8 59 90 1 2 N N N 30-34 100 100 ]4 5 85 89 1 5 N 1 N 35-39 100 100 7 3 91 86 1 10 1 1 N N 40-44 100 100 5 3 92 77 2 19 1 1 , 45-49 100 100 3 2 92 69 4 28 1 1 N 50-S4 100 100 4 2 90 52 6 45 N 1 55-59 100 100 3 2 88 42 8 55 1 1 60-64 100 lCO 3 2 84 25 13 73 N N 65-69 100 100 2 2 79 20 19 77 N 1 70+ 100 100 2 1 70 8 28 91 N N Age not stated 100 100 50 20 33 60 17 20 Pondicherry Area All ages lOa 100 61 49 37 40 2 11 N N N N 0-9 100 100 100 100 10-14 100 100 100 100 N N N N lS-19 100 100 99 71 1 29 N N N N N 20-24 100 100 85 26 15 74 N N N N 25-29 100 100 42 8 58 90 N 2 N N N 30-34 100 100 14 5 85 90 1 4 N 1 N 35-39 100 100 7 3 91 88 1 8 1 1 N N 40-44 100 100 5 3 92 78 2 18 1 1 45-49 100 100 4 2 92 70 4 27 N 1 N SO-S4 100 100 4 2 90 53 6 44 N 1 55-59 100 ]00 3 2 88 44 9 53 N 60-64 100 100 3 2 84 25 12 72 1 65-69 100 100 2 2 79 21 19 76 N 1 70+ 100 100 2 2 71 8 26 90 N Age not stated 100 100 60 )3 20 67 20 Karaikal Area All ages 100 100 60 47 37 39 3 14 N N N 0-9 100 100 100 100 10-14 100 100 100 100 N 15-19 100 100 99 76 1 24 N 20-24 100 100 86 21 14 77 1 25-29 100 100 38 5 61 92 1 2 N 30-34 100 100 14 3 85 91 N 5 1 1 ... 35-39 100 100 6 2 92 84 12 1 2 N 40-44 100 100 5 2 91 76 3 22 1 N 45-49 100 100 3 2 90 65 6 32 1 'I 50-54 100 100 4 1 90 47 6 51 N 1 55-S9 100 100 2 91 36 7 61 1 1 60-64 100 100 3 82 21 15 78 N N 65-69 100 100 2 76 17 21 82 70+ 100 JOO 63 4 36 96 N Age not stated 100 100 100 100 47

STATEMENT V-21-Conttl. Distribution of population by age groups, sex and marital statt;S in urban areas ------Perc3ntage of persons in different marital status Age group Total Never Married Married Widowed Divorced or Unspecified Separated Status ------Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Femaleil Males females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Mahe Area All ages 100 100 66 50 32 35 13 1 2 0-9 100 100 100 100 10-14 100 100 100 99 N 1 15-19 100 100 100 72 N 27 N 1 20-24 100 100 92 29 8 68 1 2 25-29 100 100 50 20 49 74 2 1 4 30-34 100 100 26 13 73 78 5 . 1 4 35-39 100 100 16 7 82 75 12 2 6 40-44 100 100 8 10 90 70 16 2 4 45-49 100 100 8 7 89 64 N 26 3 3 50-54 100 100 6 6 93 50 1 41 3 55-59 100 100 5 4 91 39 3 53 1 4 60-64 100 100 6 4 85 27 8 68 1 1 65-69 100 100 4 4 83 15 13 80 1 70+ 100 100 1 3 75 6 24 90 1 Age not stated . 100 100 Yanam Area All ages 100 100 57 45 40 41 3 13 N 0-9 100 100 100 100 10-14 100 100 99 95 1 5 .. 15-19 100 100 99 37 1 62 1 20-24 100 100 61 9 39 88 N 1 2 25-29 100 100 13 2 86 94 1 2 2 30-34 100 100 6 1 91 90 2 7 1 2 35-39 100 100 1 95 81 2 17 2 2 40-44 100 100 1 95 74 3 25 1 1 45-49 100 100 1 1 92 63 6 35 1 1 50-54 100 100 1 86 47 11 52 2 1 55-59 100 100 1 88 32 11 66 2 60-64 100 100 1 83 25 15 73 1 1 65-69 100 100 2 69 19 29 81 70+ 100 100 70 10 30 90 Age not stated 'N' denotes negligible figures. STATEMENT V-22 DL;tribution of femlle workers and non-workers by marital status

Industrial category Total Never Married Widowed Divorced or Unspecified Married Separated Status

2 3 4 5 6 7 Total Workers . 100 14 64 20 2 I. Cultiv~tors . . 100 4 42 52 2 IT. Agricultural Labourers. 100 9 72 17 2 III. Livestock, Forestry etc. 100 37 40 21 2 IV. Mining & Quarrying . 100 70 80 Va. Household Industry . . 100 11 59 28 2 Vb. Other than Household Industry 100 10 61 27 2 VI. Construction . 100 8 68 20 4 VII. Trade & Commerce. . 100 4 52 42 2 VIIf. Transport, Storage & Communi­ 100 27 60 13 cations. JX. Oth'~r Services 100 34 48 16 2 X. Non-Workers 100 52 38 10 N N 'N' denotes negIigihle figure, Among female workers, 64 per cent are married Among female cultivators. about half of them are while 20 per cent of them are widowed. .Never widowed which is followed by married with 42 per married accounts for ] 4 per cent of them whIle the cent. Nearly three-fourths of females who are agri. marital status 'Divorced or separated' has an insigni­ cultural labourers are married, while nearly one-fifth ficant proportion of two per cent. of them have lo&t ,their husbands. In both the cases, 48 the wives living divorced I separated are insignificant. transport, storage and communications. 60 per cent of Two-fifths of females engaged in livestock, forestry etc. females have their spouses while 27 per cent of them are married while nearly similar proportion of them are yet to find a partner. Nearly half of the females are unmarried. Among the females engaged in engaged in other services have been returned under mining and quarrying, four-fifth of them which is the married while 34 per cent of them are unmarried. highest are married while the rest are unmarriOO. The widowed status also has a considerable propor- Six in ten females who have household industry as tion of 16 per cent under this category. their source of livc}ihood arc married while more Among non-workers more than half of them are than one-fourth of them arc widowed. In the case spinsters which is closely followed by the married of females engaged in manufactuing etc., (other than with a proportion of 38 per cent. One-tenth of household industry) the proportion of different marital non-workers are widows. A major portion of non- status are the same as that of females engaged in workers are in the younger age-groups upto 19 years household industry. In construction, 60 per cent of (52%) and in the older age-groups of 60+ (6%). femaks are married while 20 p;:r cent of them are The following statements indicate the percentage widows. More than half of the females engaged in distribution of female workers and non-workers in trade and commerce are married and 42 per cent of different industrial categories by marital status for th.em have no husbands to look after them. In rural and urban areas separately. STATEMENT V-23 DistribJtio71 of workers and non-workers by marital status in rural areas

Industria I category Total Never Married Widowed Divorced or Unspecified Martied Separated Status 2 3 4 5 6 7 ~------Total Workers 100 10 69 19 2 1. Cultivators . . ]00 4 43 51 2 II. Agricultural Labourers. 100 9 73 16 2 lIT. Livestock, ForestIy etc .. JOO 48 38 13 , 1 TV. Mining & Quanying 100 100 Va. Household fndustry . . 100 12 63 23 2 Vb. Other than HDusehoJd Industrv 100 9 64 25 2 VI. Construction. . 100 10 65 21 4 VII. Trade & Commerce . . 100 2 57 39 2 VIII. Transport, Storage & Commu­ 100 40 60 nications. IX. Other Service~ 100 21 57 20 2 X. Non-Workers 100 52 38 10 N ------'N' denotes negligible figures. STATEMENT V-24 Distribution of workers and non-workers by marital statL.S in urban areas

Industrial category Total Never Married Widowed Divorced or Unspecified Married Separated Status

Total workers . 100 24 51 23 2 1. Cultivators . . 100 r" 4 38 58 IT. Agricultural Labourers . 100 . 10 63 24 3 Ill. Livestock, Forestry etc.. 100 21 44 33 2 IV. Mining & Quarrying 100 25 75 Va. Household Industry 100 10 55 33 2 Vb. Other than HOUSehold Industry 100 11 60 28 1 VI. Construction . 100 7 70 20 3 VII. Trade & Commerce 100 5 44 48 3 VIII. Transport, Storage & Commll­ 100 24 60 16 nicatiom. IX. Other Services 100 40 44 14 :2 X. Non-Workers 100 51 38 11 N N -_------,--_.----,------. , 'N' denotes negligible figures. In the case of female rural workers same pattern both total and rural while the urban proportion is of distribution into various marital status is seen as slightly different in the cases of never married and obtained for Union Territory as a whole. But in urban widowed. areas, the proportion of married workers is slightly Even in the case of various industrial categories more than half of the population while the proportion of unmarried and widowed workers are almost equal in both rural and urban areas no remarkable diffe­ and differed by unity. rence in the pattern can be seen as to show preference Similarly among non-workers, the proportion of of the popUlation of different marital status for females under various marital statuses is the same for particular indUStry. (reN~UB ~IVISI("l!l e "~'::\,,,q !)fthe> )'" '---:I ,;" l' (?'()r, --~'~~l, lr;e\~ , . _ ,. ~ 11 ... 1''',tr;1oO -- . ~, ,/::•. f{i1:,J:'fJ

"&~"t :~~l ~~,~) t; --l. :.: 1 ~ .. L,,, i'(, ...-,? i:r-'!I CHAPTER VI i1.J!:. t'~'"-~,_~~. ~., •._ . .,;...,.~;:..~ .... ~ LITERACY AND EDUCATIONAL LEVEL SECTION I LITERACY General : less should be treated as illiterate even if the child Literacy and education indicate the social develop­ is going to a school may have picked up reading and ment of a community. It helps to measure the econo­ writing a few odd words." mic development of a country, as it is a yard-stick Question 13: Educational level: to scale the progress of the people. Literacy is one This question will be asked of those for whom of the questions in the Indian Census since 1872. In 'L' has been recorded against question 12. For a earlier censuses the population was classified as 'Learn­ person who is illiterate and '0' has been put against ing', 'Literate' and 'Illiterate'. This three fold classi­ him in the answer to question 12, there is no advantage fication was replaced by two fold distinction of 'Lite­ in ascertaining the educational level even if he had rate' and 'Illiterate' from 1901 onwards. at some stage attended school and passed a standard Literacy was defined as the ability of the' indi­ and had relapsed into illiteracy. In such a case you viduals to both read and write with understanding in should put 'X'. You have to ascertain and record any language. A person who can merely read but the highest educational level attained by a person for cannot write is not a literate. It is not necessary that whom 'L' is recorded in answer to question 12. a person who is literate should have received any for­ For a person who is still studying in a particular mal education or should have passed any minimum class, the highest educational level attained by him educational standard. The concept of literacy is not will be one that one has actually passed and not the rigid but is so flexible as to include from the finest one in which he is studying. For example, a person intellects of the country to the person who can sign studying in 1st year B.A. should be recorded as only his name: and understand with great difficulty. Census 'PUC' or 'Higher Secondary' as the case may be could never throw any light on quality. However, the Similarly, a person studying say, in 4th year of collection data on literacy and educational level is 'MBBS' should not be noted as 'MBBS' but as 3rd important at both national and regional level in con­ year 'MBBS' which is the highest level he has actually nection with the planning of educational programmes attained. If you are not sure whether a person has for the people. The cross classification of population passed Primary, Middle, Higher Secondary or other by educational levels and economic and social charac­ definite levels, you may record the actual standard teristics such as occupation, age, sex and migration passed such as say IIIrd standard, VIIIth standard, is of great importance for researchers on population 1st year RCom. etc. data. The highest educational level attained by the Definitions for literacy and educational level: person enumerated should be recorded. When a The information on literacy was collected in 1971 person holds both general and technical qualifications. census through question No. 12 while on educational both of which are of equivalent level such as say level through question No. 13. The instructions given B.Sc. (Zoology) and M.B.B.S. or BA. (Maths) and to the enumerators to fill up these questions, are B.E. (Bachelor in Engineering) the technical qualifi­ reproduced below. cation should be given preference in recording the Question 12. Literacy (L or 0): highest educational level attained. Where the general For a person who is literate i.e. who can both educational level is higher than the technical educa­ read and write, record "L" in the triangle against tional level or where it is not possible to decide question 12. If there is any doubt about a person's which of the two levels is relatively higher, the highest ability to read or write the test that may be applied for level of education as returned by the person concerned reading is his/her ability to read any portion of the should be recorded. printed matter in the Enumerator's Instructions and In recording the highest educational level of a similarly for writing he / she should be able to write graduate or a post-graduate. subject of specialisation a simple letter. Ability merely to sign one's name such as B.Sc. (Maths), M.A. (Economics), M.Sc. is not adequate to qualify a person a~ being able to (Botany), B.Sc. (Agriculture) etc., should be noted. You write with understanding. If a person claims to be should not use abbreviations which are not in common literate in some other language with which the enu­ use. In such cases, the- degree or diploma should be' merator is not acquainted, the respondent's word has spelt out fully. to be taken as correct. Other members of the house­ Whenever you come across graduates or post­ hold may also be able to testify to the literacy of the graduates as also those with a technical diploma or person enumerated. degree', you will have to issue him a "Degree-holder "For a person who is illiterate i.e. who can and Technical Personnel Card" and ask the person neither read nor write or can merely read but cannot concerned to fill it. You should note the location write in any language, write! '0' in the triangle against code on the card while issuing it. Put a tick/( V') question 12. All children of the age of 4 years or after noting the educational level against QlJestion 13 49 5-305 Census Pondi/79 50 immediately after you issue a card. When you collect STATEMENT VI-I-Contd. it after some time but before you complete the enu­ meration of your area, cross the tick and put a circle Percentage of literacy 3n;ong as (X). Rank Unit Persons Males Females You will have to ensure that the card issued to all the graduates and the technical degree or diploma 2 3 4 5 holders are collected back. The non-crossed tick, if Union Territories: any, against question 13 will show that the card has not been collected. 7 Andaman & Nicobar Islands 51'15 58'82 38-29 Pondicherry Union Territory has 217,058 literates 30 Arunachal Pradesh 13·26 20'63 4'43 out of its population of 471,707. The general literacy Chaudigarh 70'43 75'74 63 '15 rate works out to 46.02 per cent in this census. Among & i 18 '12 26·79 9'50 males, 135,851 are literates which constitutes 57.29 29 Dadra Nagar Havel per cent of its male population of 237,112. The 3 Delhi 65'08 72'55 55·56 female general literacy rate is 34.62 per cent (i.e.) 6 Goa, Daman & Diu 51'48 62·61 40'27 81,207 females are literates among 234,595 females. 5 Laccadive, Minicoy & The corresponding rates for India as a whole are Amindivi Islancs. 51'76 67'33 36'03 '52.44 per cent for total population; 61.28 per cent for 4 Pondicherry . 53'38 66·50 40·14 males and 42.14 per cent for females. 'Includes Mizo district, now constituted as the Union If We exclude the population in the age-group Territory of Mizoram. 0-4 who cannot be expected to be literates, the lite­ Among the States /Union Territories, barring rates form '::?:':;; per cent of its total population. This Chandigarh Union Territory where the proportion of rate is called as effective literacy rate. The effective literates are naturally higher as it is mostly urban with literacy rates for males and females are 66.50 per a low rural content, Kerala raf\ks first with a literacy cent and 40.14 per cent in Pondicherry Union Territory. rate of 69.75 per cent. Pondicherry Union Territory The following Statement (VI-I) gives the effective occupies the fourth rank in effective literacy rate with literacy rates of all the States /Union Territories- 53.38 per cent which is about one and half times STATEMENT VI-l more than that of India. The lowest rate of 13.26 per cent is recorded in Arunachal Pradesh where popu­ Effective literacy rates of India, States and Union Territories, 1971 lation mostly are tribals. Among males, Kerala occupies the first place Percentage of literacy among with a rate of 77.13 and it is followed by Chandigarh Rank Unit with 75.74 per cent. Again, Arunachal Pradesh has Persons Males Females the lowest proportion of literate males. Pondicherry with 66.50 per cent ranks fifth. 2 3 4 5 The efffctive literacy rate of females is found INDIA 34'45 45'95 21'97 to be the highest in Chandigarh. Kerala ranks second States: with 62.53 per cent. Pondicherry Union Territory has 22 Andhra Pradesh • 28'52 38'43 18'32 an effective literacy rate of 40.14 per cent and main­ 18 Assam* 34'60 44'31 23'52 tains the same rank as that of males. 25 Bihar 23'35 35'78 10'24 Among the States/Union Territories, 18 States! 10 Gujarat 41'84 53'78 29'00 Union Territories have the effective literacy rate above 19 Haryana 31'91 44'02 17'77 the rate of India (34.45 per cent). The all-India per­ 14 Himachal Pradesh 37'30 50'32 23'67 centage for males (45.95) is exceeded by 19 States! Union Territories. As in the case of total literacy. 27 Jammu & Kashmir 21'71 31'01 10'94 2 Kerala 69-75 the female literacy rate of India (21.97 per cent) is 77'13 62'53 exceeded in 18 States /Union Territories. 23 Madhya Pradesh 26'37 38'77 13'08 ,The literacy rates of Pondicherry Union Territory 8 Maharashtra 45'77 59'40 31'00 is higher than that of the neighbouring states of Tamil 13 Manipur 38'47 53'70 22'87 Nadu and Andhra Pradesh but lower than that of 14 Meghalaya. 35'06 40'44 29'31 Kerala. The corresponding effective literacy rates of 15 Mysore 36'83 48'51 24'55 1961 are 43.65 for total popUlation; 58.58 for males 20 Nagaland 31'32 39'65 21'56 and 28.69 for females. The rate has increased for both 21 Orissa 30'53 44'50 16'29 the sexes. Due to greater importance given to the 12 Punjab 38'69 46'22 29'91 education by the French who administered the areas 26 Rajasthan 22'57 33'87 10'06 comprising the Union Territory before its de-fact'O 28 Sikkim 20'22 28'52 10'31 merger with the Indian Union, there is higher pro­ portion of literates. 9 Tamil Nadu 45'40 59'54 30'92 16 Tripura 36'19 46'84 24'84 The effective literacy rates among the Areas 24 Uttar Pradesh 25'44 36'69 12'46 would be interesting. Statement (VI-2) gives the 11 West Bengal 38'86 49'57 effective literacy rates of Areas of Pondicherry Union 26'56 Territory. 51

STATEMENT VI-2 ST ATEMENT VI-3 Effective Literacy Rates of Area, 1971 Number of.educational institutions, 1970·71

Percentage of literates among Total Rank Unit ------For Boys For Persons Males Females Unit (Actuals) Girls Actuals Percen- (Actuals) tage 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 5 '--'-_.-- Pondicherry Union Territory 396 44 440 100·00 Pondicherry Union Territory 53·38 66·50 40'14 Pondicherry Area 261 31 292 66·36 2 Pondicherry Area 52'29 65·63 38'45 Karaikal Area 105 10 115 26'14 3 Karaikal Area 51'78 66'16 37'84 Mahe Area 16 2 18 4·09 1 Mahe Area 77'14 85-12 70-45 Yanam Area 14 1 15 3'41 4 Yanam Area 50'58 58·31 43-06 Source : Abstract of Statistics, Union Territory of Except in Mahe Area, the effective literacy rate Pondicherry, 1971-1972. is less in all the Areas as compared to the Union In spite of the fact that Pondicherry Area accom­ Territory average_ Mahe Area which is adjacent to modates more number of educational institutions, the Kerala State rev·eals the same pattern of a hioher literacy rate is not the highest. This would indicate lit~racy rate. How~ver, more than half of the p~pu­ that the number of institutions that are available in latlOn of the remaming Area are literates_ Pondi­ Pondicherry Area is not adequate to cater to the needs cherry Area follows Mahe Area with 52.27 per cent. of the population in general. Karaikal Area comes third with a rate of 51.78. This fact has been vividly revealed from the fact Yanam Area comes last. that Pondicherry Area where 72.13 per cent of union Even in male literacy. the highest proportion of territory's popUlation dwell, does not have the same 85_12 per cent is recorded in Mahe Area. But Pondi­ proportion of educational institutions of the Union cherry and Karaikal Areas have interchanged their Territory as the percentage of 'educational institutions position for male literates. situated in this Area works out to 66.36. Mahe Area ranks first in the case of female lite­ In Karaikal and Yanam Areas, the proportion rates also. Yan:lm Area which is at the bottom in of educational institutions are higher than that of respect to general as wen as male literacy rates population. One cannot claim that the number of insti­ occupies the second place. Yanam Area is followed tutions available is sufficient to cater the needs of by Pondicherry Area (38.45 per cent) and Karaikal the inhabitants of Karaikal and Yanam, though the Area (37.84 per cent). . proportion of institutions is higher than that of popu­ lation in both the Areas. Thir; reveals only that Karai­ In all the Areas, the rates for persons, males and kal and Yanam Areas are better placed than other females have exceeded that of India. Though the Areas in so far as the availability of facilities in the female literacy rate is about two times that of India, field of education is concerned. Both these propor· the difference between the literacy proportions of tions of Mahe Area are almost equal and implies that males and females in. this territory is more than that they are in one to one correspondence. of India and this higher difference indicates that female education has a long way to go to meet the level Literacy in the communes : achieved by males. The difference in the rates of As the population in age group of 0-4 is not males and females is almost the same in Pondicherry available at commune level, the discussion on literacy (27.18) and Karaikal (28.32) Areas while it is much in the communes will be confined to the general less in Mahe and Yanam Areas. Mahe Area accounts literacy rate of the total population including those in for ther least difference of 14.67. Even in the differ­ age group 0-4. The following Statement (VI-4) ~nces between literate proportion of males and females shows distribution of general literacy rates in the com­ It follows the pattern of Kerala_ munes by certain ranges.

STATEMENT VI-4 DhtributiC'n of Communes by ranges of general literacy rates (inc~J<1ing age group 0-4)

Higher than the Union Territory average Average Lower than the Union Territory average ------._--- literacy rate Very high more than High 50-65% to 41 ·45% to Low 36.84% to Very low less than 36-83 % 55'2')% 55.22% 50'65% 41·44% _ .-_ ------4- 5 2 3 ------Union Territory General literacy average 46' 02 % Pondicherry (58' 87 %) Mudaiiarpet Ozhukarai Ariankl1ppam Mannadi];:(t (?,() ·18 %) (52·01 %) (46'43%) (38-35%) Villianur (34·01 %) Bahour (31'80%) Nettapakkam (35' 26 %) 52

STATEMENT VI-4-Contd. Higher than the Union Territory average Average Lower than the Union Terrritory average ------'"------'------literacy rate Very hih ;norc than High 50.65% to 41_45% to Low 36.84% to Very low less than 36.83% 55,26% 55,22'% 50_65% 41_44% 2 3 4 5 Karaikal Tirunallar Kottucherrj Neravy (35-54%) (52-10%) (43-32%) (37-11 %) Nedungadu (41-54%) Tirumalairayan- pattinam (45-71 %) Mahe (67-39%) Yanam (43 -92%) Literacy rate is very high in Pondicherry The age group 10-14 claims the highest literacy commune (58.87%) and Mahe commune (67.39%). rate' of 72.90 per cent of the total population in this These rates are more than 20 per cent of the Union age group. It is closely followed by the age group Territory's average of 46.02 per cent. The higher 15-19 with 71.80 per cent of its population as lite­ literacy of Pondicherry commune may be attributed to rates. The literacy rate of those belonging to age its being Headquarters of the Union Territory and group 20-24 stands at 64.74 per cent. More than entirely urban as well. The trend noted in M'lhe half of the population belonging to age group 5-9 are may be taken as moving along with one obtain­ literates while nearly half of those in age group 25-34 able in the neighbouring State of Kerala. Mud.i­ are literates. The corresponding proportion for those liarpet (52.01%) and Karaikal (52.10%) come aged 35 and ovcr is 40.23. It is interesting to note under the range of more than ten per cent but below that more than two fifth who could not even state their 20 per cent above the Union Territory's average. Thcs';: ages correctly arc literates. communes also have more urban characteristICS in The percentages of male literates in the age them. Though Ozhukarai commune with 46.43 p;;r groups 10 .. 14 and 15-19 arc almost the same. The cent of its population as literates falls undcr the third place is taken by the age group 20-24 with 79.33 range 'Average literacy rates' i.e. ten per cent above per cent. This is followed by the age group 25-34 with or be10w the Union Territory's average, it accounts 67.09 per c~nt. Male literates form 57.76 per cent of for a slightly higher rate than the Union T~rrjlory's male popUlation in the age group 35 +. Again, lite­ average. The literacy rate in other communes falling tates constitute 57.14 per cent of male population in this range are Tirunallar (43.32%), Nedungac~u coming under 'age not stated'. The lowest proportion (41.54%), Tirumafairayanpattinam (45.71 %) and of 55.09 per cent is returned from the age group 5-9. Yanam (43.92%). The literacy rates in these com­ The rate of literacy which is more than 55 per cent in munes are lower than the Union Territory's average. all the age groups of males reveals that the males are Literacy rates of Ariankuppam commune more advanced in the field of literacy in this Union (38.35%) and Kottucherry commune (37.11 %) fall Territory. under the classification 'low' i.c. between ten and Female literacy ratcs among the age groups show twenty per cent below the Union Territory's average. Very low literacy rates (more than 20 per cent below a similar pat1ern as the total popUlation. The age the Union Territory's average) are returned in the group 10-14 tops the list with 63.56 per cent. While communes of Mannadipet (30.18%), Villi",nur the age group 35 + is at the bottom with 21.60 per cent of its female population as literates. (34.01 %), Bahour (31.80%), Nettapakkam (35.26';{,) and Neravy (85_54%). It may be seen that all these More than 60 per cent of females in the age communes which have very low literacy rates, have groups 15-19 and 20-24 are literates. Above half of rural components only. This is one of the main reasons the females in the age group 20-24 are literates while for a very low literacy rate. the corresponding proportion in the age group 5-9 is The following Statement (VI-5) gives the literacy 45.78 per cent. In thel case of females who could rates by age groups. not give thelr correct age, the percentage of literates STATEMENT VI-5 is 28.57. Literacy rates by age group In Pondicherry Union Territory, female literacy ------Percentage of literates in rate is not on par with that of male literacy. The each group deviation is small in the case of younger age groups Age group while it is on the high side in the older age groups. Persons Males Females While more than 80 per cent of males in the younger 1 :2 3 4 ages rangi!lg from 10 to 24 are literates. only 60 per 5-9 5C 4S 5S'C9 45'78 cent of femaks bdonghg to thesc; ages are literates. 10-14 72,S'\) S! ,90 63 56 Be,,;ces tlie proportion of literates is higher in the 15-19 71 m Sl '81 61 80 ca~c of males belonging to age group 5-9 than that 20-24 64-74 79'33 50,44 25-34 49-78 67'09 34'13 of females where the difference in terms of percentage 35+ . 40,23 57-76 21-60 is more than 9. This indicates that the education of Age not storted 42'86 57'14 28-57 females bas to be certainly improved. 53

The percentage of literates by broad age groups literacy standard. Statement VI -6A indicates the among the four Areas would be useful in assessing the percentage of literates by broad age groups in Union spread of literacy and to determine the Areas which Territory Areas. are backward and needs efforts in improving the ST ATBMENT VI-6A Percentage of I iterates by brolU age group (among areas) for Total populatlion Percentage of literates in age group Units 5-9 10-14 15-19 20-24 25-34 35+ 2 3 4 5 6 7 PODdicherry Union Territory 50-48 72-90 71 80 64'74 49'78 40·23 Pondicherry Area 50-68 71'08 69-68 63'60 48-35 39-43 Karaikal Area 47'80 72'84 72·30 62-54 48'09 38'46 Mahe Area • 65'96 95'74 93'82 89'93 83·38 60·97 Yanam Area 33-41 72'83 73-13 62'40 51·82 37'75

Among those whose ages rangc between 5 and 9 trend is noticed in the case of persons aged 35 and Mahe Area has the highest proportion of literates over. Mahe and Yanam are the two Areas where the (65.96%). The proportion for Pondicherry Area proportion of literates in the age group 25-34 exceeds (50.68%) is almost the same as that of the Union that of Union Territory's average of 49.78 per cent. Territory's average (50.48%). The other two Areas Karaikal and Mahe have returned less than Union Excluding 'age not stated' from consideration. Territory's average in this age group. The highest Mahe Area occupies the first place in literacy among proportion of literates for any area and for any age the Areas in almost all the age groups. There are group is recorded in Mahe Area at 95.74 per cent wide differences in the literacy proportions of Mahe in the age group 10-14. Area when they are compared with those of the Though the cnrresponding proportion in other other three Areas in the various age groups. Areas is less than that of Union Territory's average the deviation in each case is insignificant. Except Compar~d with rates of Union Territory, no Area Pondicherry Area, all other Areas have higher pro- can be consIdered backward in this Union Territory portion of literates in the age group 15-19 and even in the field of literacy except Yanam Area. Even in in the case of Pondicherry Area also, it does not the case of Yanam Area, it is in the age group of deviate widely. A reverse picture emerges in the 5-9, that the proportion is below that of Union Terri- case of literates in the age group 20-24. All the tory. This would indicate that more efforts are re- three Areas of Pondicherry, Karaikal and Yanam quired at least to achieve the level displayed by have proportions less than the Union Territory's the other three Areas. Literacy percentages in the average of 64.74 per cent. Mahe Area however various age groups for males and females are given stands distinct with about 90 per cent literacy. Similar below for the four Areas. STATEMENT VI-6B Percentage of male literates by broad age groups Percentage of literates in age group Unit ------5-9 10-14 15-19 20-24 25-34 35+ 2 3 4 5 6 7 PO!ldicherry Union Territo!'y 55'09 81·90 81 83 79 33 67·09 57·76 Pondicherry Area 55 62 81 ·27 80'65 78·93 65 91 56'55 Karaika1 Area :'2 45 80'93 82-53 77·86 67·45 58·27 Mahe Ar"a . flo'64 96'63 94·97 95-10 91·44 79-35 Yanam Area 34'47 74'19 79·30 71'43 62'48 50-50 STATEMENT VI-6C Per.;entage of female literates by broad age groups Percentage of literates in age group Unit -----...... _.... _------5-9 10-14 15-19 20-24 25-,,34 35+ 2 3 4 5 6 7

Pondicherry Union Territory 45-78 63·56 61·80 50·44 34·13 21·(j() Pondicherry Area 45·57 60'45 58'59 48 '18 31-90 20·,2 Karaikal Area 43·22 64'45 62-28 47'74 32-13 18'50 Mahe ArCQ 65'30 94'8b 92'85 86'00 77'30 46'57 Yanam Area 32'38 71'50 65'77 54'73 41-97 25'~ Mahe Area claims the highest literacy rates for the age groups. Naturally the literacy rates --of Mall101 both males and females among all the Areas in all Area for both males and females exceed the Unioll. 54

Territory's average in all the age groups. In the case Literacy lin rural and urban areas : of males, the second and third places are shared by The general literacy rate for the rural areas of Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas; Pondicherry taking Pondicherry Union Territory is 38.60 per cent wlliie the second rank in four age groups-5-9, 10-14, 20-24 the corresponding proportion for urban Areas of lhe and 35 + and Karaikal Area the second place in the Union Territory is 56.23 per cent. In India. 23.75 per other two age groups of 15-19 and 25-34. The mal..: cent at its total rural population (including 0-4) and literacy rates of Pondicherry Area exceed the Union 52.44 per cent of its total urban population are Territory's average only in the age group 5-9 whereas literates. The figures confirm one's expectation that in Karaikal Area, they exceed in three age groups literacy rate is higher in urban Areas than in rural viz., 15-19,25-34,35+. Yanam Area claims the lowest Areas. The difference between the urban and rural position in all the age groups for males. In the case literacy rates works out to be 17.63 in Pondicherry of females, Yanam Area comes next to Mahe Area Union Territory while for India it is 28.70. This taking the second rank among all areas in all the clearly reveals that the rural population of Pondlcherry age groups except 5-9. The female literacy rates are Union Territory are more forward in literacy than higher than that of Union Te'rritory _in all these age the rural folk of India as a whole. In the neigr,bour­ groups indicating that Yanam Area IS more forward ing States of Kerala, Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, in the field of female literacy. However. the Jate the differences between the rates of rural and urban in the age group 5-9 is far below (32.38%) than the literacy proportions are 7; 24 and 28 respectively. Union Territory's average (45.78%). Karaikal Area In the case of rural effective literacy rate. Pondicherry and Pondicherry Area occupy the third and fourth Union Territory has 44.98 per cent as against 64.86 place respectively in female literacy in most of the per cent for urban effective literacy. The correspond­ age group with the difference that Pondicherry Area ing effective literacy rates for India are, 27.89 per cent overtakes Karaikal Area in three age groups of 5-9, for rural Areas and 60.22 per cent for urban Areas. 20-24 and 35 + and Pondicherry claims even second Even in this case of effective Uteracy rates for rural place in the age group 5-9 among all the Areas. and urban Areas Pondicherry ·Union Territory has Female literacy rates of Pondicherry Area are below higher proportion than those of India. Pondicherry the Union Territory's average for all the age groups, Union Territory is better placed in literacy as com­ In Karaikal Area the female literacy proportions are pared to the country as a whole. Statement (VI-?) lower than those of the Union Territory only in ,he indicates the effective literacy rates among rural and age groups 5-9, 20-24, 25-34 and 35 +. urban population in Pondicherry Union Territory and its constituent units. STATEMENT VI-7 Effective literacy rates among rural and urban popUlation, 1971 Literacy------~------rates Unit Rural Urban Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 Pondicherry Union Territory 44·98 59·52 30·17 64·86 76·11 53·62 Pondicherry Area 41'77 56·79 26·03 64·66 76·18 52·89 Karaikal Area 46'60 61·58 31 '87 66·47 79·48 54·32 Mahe Area . 77·42 87·03 69'40 76·68 82·12 72·10 Yanam Area 50·58 58·30 43·06 Among the four Areas. Mahe Area stands first literates in Mahe form mote than 70 per cent of its with 77.42 per cent of its rural population aged 5 + urban female population and corresponding propor­ as literates. The second place is occupied by Karaikal tion in Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas are considera­ Area (46.60%), Pondicherry Area comes last with bly lower as they form a little more than 50 per cent. 41.77 per cent and it is the only Area which has a Yanam Area has the lowest percentage of urban proportion lower than that of Union Territory's female literates. Both Pondicherry and Yanam Areas average. Among the males and females also the have shown urban fcmale literacy rates lower than same pattern of ranking is found. the Union Territory's average. In the case of urban Areas also, Mahe Area has The differentials between the rural and urban more than three fourth of its urban population aged effective literacy rates vary from 22.89 in Pondicherry 5 + as literates, while Yanam Area accounts for just Area to 0.74 in Mahe Area. The difference i.n elIective about half of its urban population in the corr::sponding literacy ratcs of rural and urban Areas of the Union ages as !i(crates. Among urban male population all Territory as a whole is 19.88. While the vrban pro­ the three Areas except Yanam have more than three portion is much higber in Pondicherry dnd Karaikal fourths of its population as literates thus showing Areas, a rare phenomenon of slightly higher rural effec­ higher proportions than the Union Territory as a tive literacy rate over the urban rate is found in whole, while Yanam Area has about three fifth of Mahe Area. Even in Kerala which is more advanced its male urban popUlation as literates. Urban female in the field of literacy, such phenomenon could not be found. This may be due to the awareness of the over 1961. In 1961, 43.65 per cent of the total popu- importance of education and due to the influence ot lation aged 5 + were literates while such proportion Kerala which enclaves Mahe Area, Karaikal Area has in 1971 is 53.38 per cent. a difference almost equal to that of Union Territory Statement (VI-9) indicates the effective literacy Similarly, in the case of male also, Mahe Area has rates in 1961 and 1971 and the growth rate of literacy. a higher rural effective literacy rate than that 0t urban. In both Pondicherry Area (19.39) and Karai­ STATEMENT VI-9 kal Area (17.90), the difference is more than that of Growth of literacy, 1961 & 1971 Union Territory (16.59) in the case of males also. But female urban literacy rate is higher than that of rural Effective literacy Growth rate (percent) rate of in all the Areas including Mahe Area, while the diffe­ Unit P literacy rence is only two in Mahe Area, it is 26.86 in Pondi­ M (Percent) cherry Area and 22.45 in Karaikal Area as against the F 1961 1971 1961-71 difference of 23.45 for the Union Territory. The literacy rates of rural parts of Pondicherry Ponllicherry Union Terri- P 43'65 53'38 57'12 Area are comparatively lower than other Areas in tory M 58·85 66·50 47·05 case of both the sexes. F 28'69 40'12 77'44 Pondicherry Area P 41·27 52'69 67'68 in Literacy towns: M 56'15 65'63 63'03 The following Statement (VI -8) indicates the pro­ F 26'20 38'45 76'60 portion of literates in individual towns (If the Union Territory. Karaikal Area P 44·23 51'78 40'11 M 62'35 66'16 29·13 STATEMENT VI-8 F 27'22 37'84 63·71 Literacy rates in towns, 1971 (including 0-4) Mahe Area P 71'23 77'14 28'42 Literacy rate M 83'43 85'12 22'06 Town F 61'17 70'45 35'57 Persons Males Females Yanam Area P 45'38 50'58 32'79 M 54'43 58 '31 26'28 Pondicherry 58'87 67'21 50'49 F 36·38 43·06 42'47 M udaliarpet 52'44 64'91 39'48 Ozhukarai 50·99 62'63 38'43 The effective literacy rate has moved up consi­ Karaikal 57'88 68'73 47'62 derably during the decades in the Union Territory as Mahe . 66·87 70'28 63'91 well as in all the Areas. The increase is the highest Yanam 43·92 50'56 37'43 in Pondicherry Area where it has gone up by 11.02 points (41.27% in 1961 to 52.29% in 1971). Even Mahe town has the highest proportion of literates among males and females, Pondicherry Area stands of 66.87 per cent. The most backward town in the first in so far as the increases noticed in the literacy matter of literacy is Yanam having only 43.92 per rates from .1961 to 1971. The growth rate of literacy cent of its population as literates. In all other towns is 57.12 per cent for total population whereas for more than half of its popUlation are literates. Though males it is 47.05 per cent and for females it is 77.44 Yanam is a town. it is nothing but a bigger village per cent. A spurt in female literacy is noticed at the when compared with other towns of adjoini:1g State Union Territory level. In the case of persons, as well of Andhra Pradesh. Half of its work;?rs are engaged as males, Pondicherry Area (67.68% and 63.03%) in primary activities and it is industrially backward. alone has a growth rate higher than that of the Union Similarly, male literacy ra!e js the highest in Mahe Territory. In female literacy all the Areas have town with 70.28 per cent. In all other towns, the exhibited lesser growth rate than the female literacy corresponding rate is more than 50 per cent. Mahe growth rate for the Union Territory. is closely followed by Karaikal with 68.73 per Among the Areas, Pondicherry ranks first in cent and Pondicherry with 67.21 per cent. Mudaliar­ growth rate among the Areas for persons, males and pet ar.d Ozhukarai have more than three fifth of their females. Karaikal come second in all these cases population as literates. followed by Yanam Area and Mahe Area. Female literates form 63.91 per cent of Mahe's population which is the highest. The second position Though Mahe Area has the highest proportion is occupied by Pondicherry town where about half of literates, the growth rate is the lowest. When the of the female population are literates. Karaikal town differences in the proportion of literates are corre­ with 47.62 per cent of its female popUlation as lite­ lated with the growth rate, it is found that in all the Areas they are in direct proportion except in rates comes third. The proportion in the remaining Mahe Area where the differentials for the decade towns is almost the same. 1961-71 for males and females are 1.69 and 9.28 Growth of literacy: respectively and the growth rates of 22.06 per cent During the last ten years, the number of lite­ in the case of males and 35.57 per cent in the case ~ates in this Union Territory has gone up from 138.149 of females are not so proportionate. The grow1h In 1961 to 217.058 in 1971 in terms of absolute rate of literacy among the different age groups are numbers registering an increase of 57.12 per cent indicated in the Statement VI-IO. STAtEMENT Vi-l0 the former is a quantitative analysis, the latter is a Growth of literacy among different age group, 1961-71 qualitative analysis. The literates include from the finest intellects of the country to the artisan who can Growth rate of literacy only sign his name and with great difficulty put large Age group ----- characters on a post-card. It is therefore important i -_---_._-_---_-Persons Males Females to make distinction between these two. To assess thel 2 3 4 quality of literacy, a detailed analySis will be made! on the educational levels attained in different age 5-9 66'23 56·77 74'42 groups, sex, the ruralj urban differentials and the (50' 24) (52' 38) (48'12) distribution of educational levels among workers and: 10-14 70'09 61'57 82·98 non-workers and in the case of workers in different (42'14) (42 '78) (41 '48) categories of work; workers engaged in activities other 15-19 • 98'59 88·43 113 '79 than cultivation by Divisions and Major groups of (40 '11) (44'07) (36' 38) National Industrial Classification. 20-24 • 66'61 58'06 81'75 (21' 57) (24'62) (18'72) Census Tables on educational levels: 25_34 • 41'08 33'62 56'62 The data on educational level attained by the (16 '49) (16'44) (16'54) population are given in a~. many as nine tables. In 35+ • 36·88 29'01 65'59) B-III Part A and Part B, workers and non-workers (20'48) (22'07) (18'85 according to main activities are classified by educa­ _-_._-----._------...--.------tional levels for urban and rural areas respectively. NOlE : In brackets, the growth rate of population is given. Tables B-VI Part A(ii) and B(ii) classify the persons at work according to main activity other than at culti­ The number of literate persons in the age group vation by sei]( and educational levels in urban and 15·19 has nearly doubled during the decade. Next rural areas respectively. B-IX Part A and Part B comes the age group 10-14 with an increase of 70.09 furnish the distribution of non,workers, categorised per cent. The growth rate of literates is almost the as others aged 15 and above by sex, age groups and same in the age groups 20-24 and 5-9. The least educational levels in urban and rural areas respec­ growth rate is recorded in the age group 35 + at tively. C.-III Part A and Part B give the distribution 36.88 per cent. of total population by sex, age group and education in all areas and urban areas respectively. Similarly. The same trend is noticed among males. Female migrants to cities IV.A. (more than 1 lakh of popula­ growth rate of literacy, however. deviates slightly tion) are classified by sex, broad age groups, educa­ from this pattern. The age groups 25.34 and 35 + inter change their places. In the case of males the tional levels and in case of workers by occupational highest growth rate is 88.43 in age group 15-19 and divisions in Table D-III. the age group 35+ claims the least growth of 29.01 Two patterns of classification are adopted one for per cent which is the lowest recorded in any age group urban areas and another for rural areaS in giving for both the sexes. The highest rate for -both sexes data for various educational levels. The educational is recorded in the age group 15-19 for females. The levels adopted are : female growth rate of 113.79 per cent is much greater than the corresponding rate for males. In the case Urban areas Rural areas of females the growth rate is more than 55 per cent in all the age groups. 1. Illiterate 1. Illiterate 2. Literate (without educational level) 2. Literate Compared with the growth rate of population, the growth rate of literacy is higher in all the age 3. Primary 3. Primary groups and for both the sexes. Particularly in the 4. Middle 4. Middle age group 20-24, the gmwth rate of literacy is more 5. Matriculation or Higher Stoeondary 5. MalIiculation than three times of the growth ratel of population. In Higber Secondary. 6. Non-technical diploma or certificate 6. Non-technic'al dip­ the case of males. the growth rate of literacy has not equal to degree loma or certificate exceeded the population growth rate by about 2t not equal to degree times. The growth rates of population and literates 7. Technical diploma or certificate not 7. Technical diploma in the age group 5-9 is almost similar for males. In equal to degree or certificate not the case of females also the highest increase (i.e.) more equal to degree. than four times that of population growth rate is in 8. Graduate degree other than technical 8. Graduate & above. the age group 20-24. Growth rate of literacy for degree females in the age group 35+ is thrice of the popula­ 9. Post-graduate degree other than tion growth rate which indicates the adult education technical degree has been more I effective in the case of females than 10_ Technical degree or diploma equal their counteTParts. to degree or post-graduate degree (i) Engineering and Technology SECTIONS II. EDUCATIONAL LEVEL Oi) Medicine In the foregoing section We have discussed the (iii) Agriculture, Veterinary and literacy level of the population. An analysis with Dairying reference to the attainment of educational levels by (iv) Teaching the population is a further step after literacy. While (v) Others 57

In the Tables for all areas (rural and urban com­ STATEMENT VI-l1-Contd. bined) the educational levels are the same as for rural areas. Percentage to total titerates As mentioned earlier, a "Degree holder and Tech­ nical Personnel Card" was issued to all graduates or Educational Level Persons Males FCIT'.alt s --~--.-- ---_._--_. post-graduates also those with a technical diploma 2 3 4 or degree and they were asked to return after filling it. On the basis of the data collected through these cards, Matriculation or Higher Secon- detailed tables were prepared for All India dary 8'25 9'49 6'18 and States/Union Territories and presented in Part N on-technical diploma or cer- VII-Degree holders and Technical Personnel publish­ tificate not equal to degree 0'06 0'08 0·03 ed under the All India series of Census publications. Technical diploma or certificate Distribution of literate population by educational not equal to degree . 0'17 0'27 N levels : Graduate and above 1'40 1·80 0·72 Out of 217,058 literates in Pondicherry Union Territory, 82.083 persons do not have any educational Among literate persons, a little more than one­ level. This forms 37.82 per cent of total literate popu­ third are those without any educational level. 'Pri­ lation. The< corresponding proportion for males is mary' and 'Middle' levels come next with 33.46 per­ 34.23 per cent and for females it is 43.82 per cent. cent and 18.84 per cent respectively. One out of Statement VI-11 gives, the percentage distribution of 12 literates is a matriculate. 'Graduates and above' literates by educational level. form 1.40 per cent of total 'literate population'. Similar pattern is found for males and females also STATEMENT VI-U with the diffetence that the level of 'non-technical Percenatge distribution of literate person by educational diploma not equal to degree' overtakes the educa­ levels tional level-'technical diploma, not equal to degree' in the case of fetmales. In all the educational levels Percentage to total literates Educational Level ------except the first two, the proportion of male literates Persons Males Females is higher than that of females. We find that there is further scope for improvement in the educational 2 3 4 attainments of females. Total literates 100'00 100'00 100'00 Educational levels by age groups: Literate (without educational level) 37·82 34'23 43'82 . Statement VI-12 gives the proportion of popu­ Primary 33·46 32'04 35'84 latIOn in different educational levels to total in each Middle. 18'84 22'09 ------13'41 age group for the Union Territory as a whole. STATEMENT VI-12 Proportion of popUlation in different educational levels to total in each age-group Percentage of persons of different educational levels Persons ------Age group Males Illiterate Literate Primary Middle Matri- N on-techni- Technical Graduates Females (without culation cal diploma diploma or & abOVe educational or Higher or Ce rtiflc ate c e rtifica te level) S~condary not equal to not equal degree to degree 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Pondichery Union Territory All ages P 53'98 17'40 15'40 8'67 3'80 0·03 0'08 0,64 M 42'71 19'61 18'35 12·66 5·44 0'04 0'16 1'03 F 65'38 15'17 12-41 4'64 2'14 0'01 N 0'25 0-4 P 100'00 M 100'00 F 100'00 5-9 P 49·52 35'31 15 '10 0,07 M 44'91 38'66 16'35 0·08 F 54'22 31'88 13'84 0·06 10-14 P 27'10 28'54 34'57 9·72 0'07 M 18'09 31·38 37'88 12·60 0'05 F 36'44 25'60 31'15 6'73 0'08 15-19 P 28'20 21'93 15'09 26·81 7'89 N N 0'08 M 18 ·17 24'52 13'38 34,07 9·73 0·01 0'01 0'11 F 38'20 19·34 16'79 19'57 6'05 0'05 20-24 P 35'26 22'47 12'65 13· 52 14'17 0'04 0,29 1'60 M 20'67 25-85 12'05 18-92 19'53 0·07 0'59 2'32 F 49'56 19-16 13'24 8'22 8'91 N 0'01 0'90 58

STATEMENT VJ-12-'Contd.

Percentage of persons of different e::ucational levels Persons Age group Males IlJiterate Literate Prirrary Middle Matricu- Non-technl- Technical Graduates Females (without lation or cal diploma diploma or & above educational Higher or certificate certificate level) Secondary Dot equal to Dot equal degree to degree 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 25-34 P 50'22 15'31 14'45 10·68 7'14 0'05 0'28 1'87 M 32'91 18'03 17·20 17·02 11'04 0'09 0'59 3'12 F 65'87 12'85 11'96 4'95 3'62 0'01 N 0'74 35+ P 59'77 10'86 16' 51 8·78 3'16 0'06 0'05 0'81 M 42'24 12'71 23'74 14'66 5'09 0'09 0'09 1'38 F 78'40 8'90 8'84 2·53 1'10 0'03 N 0'20 Age not stated P 57'14 10'72 14'29 10'71 3'57 3'57 M 42'86 7'14 21·43 14'29 7'14 7'14 F 71 '43 14'29 7'14 7·14 'N'-denotes negligible figure STATEMENT VI-13 Proportion of population in different educational levels to total in each age group _._------_ -- Percentage of persons of different educational levels ------Age group Persons Illiterate Literate Primary Middle Matricu- Non,-tech- Technical Graduate Males (without latioD or nical diplo- diploma or & above Females educational Higher rna or certi- certificate level) Secondary ficate not not equal equal to to degree degree 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Poodicherry Area All ages P 55'10 16'96 15'00 8 ·15 3'96 0'02 0'08 0'73 M 43'56 19'80 18'25 11·50 5'53 0'04 0'17 1'15 F 67-03 14'02 11'64 4'68 2'33 N N 0'30 0-4 P 100-00 M 100'00 F 100-00 5-9 P 49'32 36'22 14'40 0·06 M 44'38 40'12 15'42 0'08 F 54'43 32'18 13'34 0'05 10-14 P 28·92 28'66 33·41 8·94 0·07 M 18'73 32·73 37'24 11·25 0·05 F 39-55 24'42 29'42 6·52 0'09 15-19 P 30'32 20-57 15'05 25'91 8'02 N 0'01 0·12 M 19-35 24'60 13'75 32·57 9·56 0'01 0'01 0-15 F 41-41 16'49 16·37 19-18 6'47 0'08 20-24 P 36-40 20·92 12'12 13'82 14-53 0'03 0'32 1'86 M 21-07 25·24 12·30 18'64 19'40 0-06 0'63 2'66 F 51·82 16'56 11·93 8'98 9-64 0'01 1'06 25-34 P 51'65 13·95 14'48 10'12 7'44 0'03 0'30 2'03 M 34'10 17'23 17·95 15,59 11'19 0'05 0'62 3'27 F 68'10 10'87 11'24 5'00 3'92 0'01 N 0'86 35+ P 60'57 10'51 16'42 g·oo 3'44 0'05 0'06 0,95 M 43'45 12'84 23'87 12·71 5'37 0'08 0'11 1'57 F 79'48 7'93 8'19 2'79 1·32 0'03 N 0'26 Age .lot stated P 62'50 4'17 16'67 12·50 4'16 M 41'67 8'33 25'00 16·67 8·33 F 83·34 8·33 8'33 S~

STATEMENT VI-13-Contd.

Percentage of persons of different educational levels ~~~---.-...... ------..,.._------Age group Persons III i lerr.te Literaie Prirn"ry Middle Matricu- Non-tech- Technical Gracm;t( Males (without Jation or nical diplo- dip:omr or & above Females ed ucat i onal Higher rna or certi- certificate ('evel) Secondary ficate not not equal to equal to degree degree

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ------Karaikal Area All ages P 54·95 16'43 14'92 9-97 3-24 0·04 0-06 0'39 M 42'68 17·65 18'00 15-83 4-97 0'07 0-11 0'69 F 66-95 15'25 11'92 4'25 I-54 N 0-09 0-4 P 100·00 M 100'00 F 100'00 5-9 P 52'20 30-99 16-73 0-08 M 47'55 33-52 18 -86 0-07 F 56-78 28'50 14-63 0'09 10-14 P 27-16 24'48 35-93 12'36 0'07 M 19-07 25·70 38-90 16-26 0-07 F 35'56 23'21 32·85 8'31 0-07 15-19 P 27:70 23-46 11-95 29-43 7'45 0-01 M 17-47 24-47 9-58 38-40 10-06 0·02 F 37-72 22-47 14-28 20'64 4-89 20-24 P 37-46 25 ·07 11-04 11-94 13-42 0-05 0-23 0-79 M 22-14 26-90 9-49 19-61 20'08 0-07 0-48 1 -23 F 52-26 23·31 12- 53 4'52 6'99 0'03 0-36 25-34 P 51-91 16'50 12'19 11'87 5-80 0'11 0'20 1'42 M 32-55 18'48 14-47 21'21 9-87 0'21 0-44 2 '77 F 67'87 14'86 10'31 4 '16 2'46 0-03 0'31 35+ P 61'54 9'54 IS-51 10'73 2'19 0'06 0'03 0'40 M 41·73 10'46 23'23 19·79 3-84 0-13 0·06 0'76 F 81'50 8'60 7'74 1'59 0'52 0'05 ,\ge not stated _ P 50-DO 50'00 M .. 100'00 F 100'00 Mabe Area _<\11 ages P 32-62 27' 56 23-63 11-77 3-91 0-05 0'04 0-42 M 26-48 25'79 22'76 18-32 5-S3 0'06 0-08 0'68 F 37-86 29-07 24·38 6-16 2·27 0-05 0'21 0-4 P 100-00 M 100-00 F 100'00 5-9 P 34-04 40'95 24'85 0-16 M 33-36 39·79 26-72 0- !3 F 34-70 42-06 23·05 0-19 10-14 P 4-27 39-24 45-75 10'74 M 3-37 35-00 44-13 17-50 F 5 -14 43-4Q 47'34 4-12 15-19 P 6'18 33-36 24'05 28'05 8'36 M 5-03 26-45 20-90 36-26 11' 36 F 7 -IS 39-17 26·70 21'15 5-83 20-24 P 10-07 35-43 23-68 17'40 11-99 0-05 0'15 1'23 M 4-90 34-74 17'77 22-66 17-54 0'11 0-34 1'94 F 14·00 35-95 28-18 13-40 7-78 0'69 25-34 p 16-62 32-84 24'31 16-22 8 -39 0'11 0-15 1'36 M 8-56 32-11 16-70 27'05 12-93 0-26 0'34 2'05 F 22-69 33·40 30·05 8·06 4-96 0'84 35+ p 39 03 21-21 22-64 13 -12 3-31 0-12 0'03 0'54 M 20'65 21 '03 25-37 25-44 6 32 0-07 0-07 1'05 F 5344 21' 35 20·50 3-46 0·96 0'16 0'13 Age not stated p 50-DO 50·00 M 100-00 F 100'00 60

STATEMENT VI-13-Concld,

Percentage of persons of different educational levels ---_ -----_ Age group Persons Illiterate Literate Primary Middle Matricu- Non-tech- Technical Gr2duate Males (without lation O'r nical diplo- diploma & above Females educational Higher rna or cefti- or cerli- level) Secondary ficate not ficate not equal to equai to degree degree

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Yanam Area All ages P 56'09 18·97 14'59 5'84 3'74 0'02 0'13 0,62 M 49'44 19'16 15'55 8'28 6·20 0'05 0'27 1,05 F 62'57 18'78 13'66 3'46 1,34 0-4 P 100'00 M 100'00 F 100'00 5-9 P 66'59 32'85 0'56 M 65'53 33'98 0'49 F 67'62 31'74 0'64 10-14 P 27'17 37'09 29'40 6'25 0·09 M 25'81 34'48 32'31 7'22 0'18 F 28'49 39'65 26'55 5'31

15-19 P 26'87 17· 51 23'07 26'47 6'11 " M 20'70 16'46 19'70 35'41 7'73 F 34'23 18·75 27·08 15'77 4'17 20-24 P 37'60 15'84 21 '60 7'84 14·72 0'48 1,92 M 28'57 13'59 17'77 11'85 24'74 1'04 2,44 F 45'27 17'75 24'85 4'44 6,21 1,48 25-34 P 48'18 17'44 16'86 7'27 7·94 0'66 1·65 M 37'52 17'56 17'04 9'81 13'77 1'38 2'92 F 58'03 17'33 16'69 4'93 2'54 0,48 35+ P 62'25 13 '70 16'14 3'62 3'36 0'09 0·84 M 49'51 15'93 20'34 5'94 6'39 0'18 1'71 F 74'54 11 '56 12'08 1'39 0'43 Age not stated P M F

In the Union Territory of Pondicherry as a whole . Considering .the edu~ation~l levels of the popu­ 53,98 peir cent are illiterates. This proportion varies latlOn of the Ul110n Terntory 111 age groups, it may in the four Areas from 55.10 in Pondicherry Area to be noticed that literat..:s without any educational level 32.62 per cent in Mahe Area. Literates \vithout edu­ has the highest proportion of 35.31 per cent in the cational level covers 17 per cent of the popUlation age group 5-9 and it goes on reducing in every in the whole of the Union Territory, The Highest successive age groups till the proportion comes to the proportion of 27.56 per cent is seen in Mahe Area lowest percentage of 10.86 in the age group 35 +, while Karaikal Area has shown the lowest propor­ I_n th.e ~du~ational level. 'Primary' the lowest propor­ tion of 16.43 per cent. Mahe Area again has the tIOn IS In tne age group 25.34 (14.45 per cent) while highest percentage in primary level with 23.63 per the highest proportion is in the age group 10-14 cent against the Union Territory's average of 15.40 (34.57 per cent). The highest proportion of 26.81 per per cent. Yanam Area has the lowest of 14.59 per cent of population have attained Middle school level cent in this level. Mahe has the highest percentage in the age group 15-19. The lowest proportion is in in Middle School level with 11.77 per cent and the age group 5-9 with 0.07 per cent in this educa­ Yanam Area the lowest, 5.84 per cent, as against the tional level. Matriculates show the highest propor­ Union Territory's proportion of 8.67 per cent as a tion in the age group 20-24 with 14.17 per cent and whole, Matriculates and above levels show a propor­ the lowest proportion of 0.07 per cent is in the age tion of 4,55 per cent for the Union Territory. The group 10-14. While literates without e'ducational Areas show percentages ranging from 4.79 in Pondi­ qualification are prominent in Hie age group 5·9. in cherry Area to 4.42 in Mahe Area. Taking a overall the age group 10-14 Primary level is predominant view. Mahe Area ranks better than the other three and in the age group 15-19 Middle school level is Areas in all educational levels except Technical prominent. In the age group 20-24 though illiterates diploma not equal to degree and graduates and above. are high at 23.13 per cent. 21.76 per cent of the In the former level, Yanam Area has an edge while population of this age group have attained the edu­ in the latter level, Pondicherry' Area stands first. cational level of Matriculation, This is the highest 61 proportion under Matriculation level which any age level whereas the age group 35 + records the lowest group has obtained. In the latter age group there proportion of the same. Matriculates and above are reduced percentages in the educational levels. The have the highest proportion in the age group 20-24 distribution of population by age groups cross classi­ (13.42 per cent) and the least is in the age group fied by educational levels indicate that the younger 35 + (4 per cent). age groups are advancing and are trying to fill the When Mahe is considered as most advanced in gap created by lower educational levels of the older the field of education, Yanam can bei taken as the age group population. most backward among th,;) Areas of the Union Terri­ Educational levels in Areas: tory. The highest percentage of illiteracy (56.09) substantiate the claim. Nearly one-fifth of the popu­ In Pondicherry Area, less than half of the popu­ lation have their education without any level. Matri­ lation are literates. Of the various educational levels, culates and above form 4.51 per cent of the total literates without any edutational level fortIn the popUlation. major portion of the total literates. Nearly one out Except the youngest age groups of 0-4 and 5-9, of every twenty persons is matriculate and above in this Area. Illiteracy predominates in the age group thCi percentage of illiterates is diminishing in the 35 + (60.57 per cent), followed by the age group 25-34 younger age groups. When compared to the pro­ (51.65 per cent). The age group 10-14 has the gress of Mahe Area, that of Yanam is not so least proportion of 28.92 per cent. The least propor­ dynamic. Proportions of literates without any educa­ tion of literates without educational level (10.51 per tional level are in the higher order in the age group cent) in the age group 35 + may ,-be due to thei fact 5-90nd 10-14 while in other age groups it variesfrom that the opportunities for education were compara­ 13.70 per cent in 35+ to 17.51 in 15-19. More than tively less two' or three decades before. L1 the age 17 per cent of the popUlation in the age group 20-24 group 20-24 (i.e,) among those who have born after are matriculetes and above and this forms the the independence', 16.76 per cent are matriculates and highest proportion for any age group. above and this is the highest. In general, except Mahe, all the other Areas require greater attention to be bestowed in the! Karaikal Area does not seem to deviate much field of education of the masses as in these three in the field of education from that of Pondicherry Areas more than half of the population are illiterate. Area. The highest proportion of illiterates (61.54 per When compared to that of 1961, the proportion of cent) is claimed by the age group 35 + while the illiterate has gone down in all the Areas revealing an least of 27.16 per cent by the age group 10-14. More improvement in the field of education though the than 14 per cent of the persons in the agel group advancement is still inadequate. 20-24 are matriculates and above and this is the highest for any age group. It can be noticed that The following statement shows the percentage of the proportions of matriculates and above are higher matriculates and above and percentage of workers to in thel younger age groups revealing that there is total population in each Area. greater awareness among the people of the importance of the higher education. The highest proportion of STATEMENT VI-14 Percentage of Matriculates and ~bove and \\ orker(to tottal literate without any educational leverr in the age PopulatIOn group 5-9 may be comprised of the children who have ------~------just entered the schools and those who put just one Percentage to total population or two years of schooling. In both the cases, there­ Unit fore they could not attain any educational level. Matriculates Workers and above Though Mahe Area can be construed as the most advanced one in the field of education among the 2 3 four Areas, the higher education, namely matricula­ Pondicherry Union Territory . 4,55 29'9 tion and above has not become popular as the pro­ Pondicherry Area 4'79 30'7 portion of matriculates and above is the least in Karaikal Area 3'73 29'1 Mahe Area among the Areas except Karaikal. In Mahe Area 4'42 21'1 spite of the above fact, Mahe claims two-thirds of Yanam Area. 4'51 29'9 its population as literates. Literates without any ------.---- educational level bags the highest proportion of total The preponderence of higher education in Pondicherry literates (27.56 per cent) followed by 'Primary' (23.63 Area is duly reflected by higher percentage of per cent) and 'Middle' (11.77 per cent). The illite­ workers. Similarly. Yanam Area also has one-one racy is more prevalent in the age group 35 + and correspondence in higher education and social and 5-9, In the case: of former, it covers the persons economic progress relation. But Karaikal Area which who were born three decades ago when the required has made on progress in the sphere of higher educa­ f~ciljties and necessities for education were compara­ tion. has a higher proportion of workers. The lack tIvelv less and in the case of later it has in its fold of higher education in Karaikal Area does not largely the children who just started learning. The highest affect the social and economic progress of the Area. percentage of literates without educational level is A contrast picture emerges in the case of Mahe Area. seen in the age group 5-9 while the least is recorded In this Area, though the higher education forms a in the age group 35+. The age group 10·14 claims better proportion its impact on the economic advance­ the highest proportion among literates upto Primary ment is not felt. 62

Even in the Union Territory of Pondicherry as population. while technical degree or diploma, equal well as in all the Areas except Yanam Area, the pro­ to degree or post-graduate degree accounts for 0.62 portion of persons in higher educational levels in the per cent. .'Medicine' occuI?ies the first place among age groups 25-34 is higher than the next older age male techllIcal degree or dIploma equal to degree or group of 35 +. This clearly indicates that the lower post-graduate degree holders. Male illiteracy has the proportion of higher educational levels in later age highest proportion in the age group 5-9 (41.77 per groups is being made up slowly by the younger gene­ cent). The lowest proportion of male illiteracy is ration. But the decrease in the age group 20-24 may found in the age group 15-19. The age group 20-24 be due to drop outs by number of students of higher has the highest proportion of matriculates (27.82 per education due to economic reasons. But in the case cent. The lowest percentage is claimed by the age of Yanam. the proportion of the higher education is group 10-14. The highest proportion of graduates increasing upto the age group 20-24 in the reverSe and post-graduates other than technical diploma order. holders as weill as those equal to technical diploma are in the age group 25-34. Statement VI-15 shows the percentage distribu­ tion of urban population by sex and educational Among urban females, literate without any edu­ levels in this Union Territory. cational level comes first among all literates. More In urban areas of the Union Territory, literates than four per cent of urban females are matriculates. form more than 56 per cent in the total population. While a little more than one in two hundred are Illiteracy is more among female population. While graduates ,o~ post-gra?~ates. The older age group illiterates among males form 34.17 per cent, among of 35 + ClaIms the hlgnest percentage of illiteracy females, the illiterates form 53.39 per cent. Among (65.80%), followed by the age group 25-34 with the various educational levels, literates without educa­ 47.95 per cent. The younger age-group, 5-9 also tional levels form the highest proportion (18.96 per accounts for the sizable proportion of illiterates. cent) closely followed by 'Primary level' (18.24 per Literates without any educational level among urban cent) and then by 'Middle level' (10.84 per cent). females has the highest proportion of 52.03, per Matriculates and above are in the ratio of nearly one cent in the age group 5-9, followed by the age group in every sixteenth in the urban areas of the Union 10-14, both of which constitute the children. In all Territory. Graduates and above form 1.3 per cent of other age groups, the proportion under this educa­ the population. Four among 1,000 persons is a tional level are considerably low. As in the case of technical diploma holder equal to degree or post, males, female matriculates are higher in proportion graduate degree. in the age group 20-24, followed by the age group 15-19. The proportion of female graduates and post­ Due to the presence of a Medical college in this graduates other than technical diploma holders is Union Territory, there is a higher proportion of found to be the highest in the age group 20-24 while persons in 'Medicine' than any other technical degree those! holding technical aiplomas or degrees equal to equal to degree and this is followed by 'Teaching'. degree Or post-graduate degree form the highest pro­ In other branches, the proportion is not so significant. portion in the age group 25-34. If the distribution of urban population by vari­ ous educational levels is considered by age groups, The advancement of female education, is not it may be observed that the age group 35 + claims comparable with that of male: education. But the the highest proportion of illiteracy and the least is necessity and the dependence of females' earning with claimed by the age group 10.14. Literates without which one can run a family moderately will defini­ any educational level has the highest proportion in tely compel them to pursue) their studies further, in the age group 5-9 and the lowest is seen in the age order to compete in the race of seeking employment. group 20-24. The age graup 20-24 has the highest In the course of two or three decades, it is possible proportion of matriculates, followed by the age to achieve moderately high literacy. groups 15-19 and 25-34, revealing that the younger generation is more interested'in higher education than Educational levels aml economic activity: the older. Similarly, graduates and post-graduates The distribution of workers in various industrial othelt than technical degree form the' highest propor­ categories and non-workers by educational levels tion in the age group 20-24 (2.41 per cent). Techni­ would throw some light on the pattern of employment cal degree equal to degree or post-graduate degree and the sectors of work that absorb more persons has the highest proportion of 1.4 per cent in the from the various educational levels. Statement VI-16 age group 25-29 followed by 20-24. Among these gives the distribution of rural population of the Union technical degree holders, the highest proportion 0.64 Territory of Pondicherry by educational levels and per cent under medicine, is in the age group 25-29. industrial categories. Surprisingly, age group 15-19 claims one among Among the male workers, about 47 per cent are 10,000 of them as a Medicine diploma holder. illiterates while more than one-half are literates. Among urban males, nearly one fifth of them Those with 'Primary level' education are a little more are literates without any educational level and a than one-fourth of male workers in rural areas. little more than one-fifth are of 'Primary level'. 'Middle level' takes another about one-fifth of male Matriculates alone form nearly one-tenth of the male workers. About three per cent of male workers alone population. 'Graduates and post-graduates other are matriculates and above while 0.45 per cent of them than technical degree' claims 1.45 per cent of male are graduates and above. 63

N'O N"

'r-

N.,., <'1M _M 00 00 ?O 00 00 00

-0O.- 0 0

_<'I 8~z M\O 8~Z 00 00 00

-0o - . -M 0 0

N .....; 000 -,....

<'l<'l<'l -00<'I 000 00 000

00

000 000 000 000 000 000 000 000 000 000 000 000--- -...... 000.... -.... -000...... --- .... -- --

\~ 0.. :J ~ o.... bIl .2'" o OIl'" !: -< -8 ...."

STATEMENT VI-16 Distribution of rural population by educational levels and Industrial categories Educati onallevels Industrial Category M;)~~T-' Total-rUite':--Lit;atePri;-;-;Middle -Malri~ -"N ~~ - TeciIci':-Gr;du- F.!male; "' rate (without culation technical cal dip- ate educatio- or diploma loma and nal Hig- or or cer- above level) her certi- tificate Secon- ficate not not dary equal equal to to degree degree 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Total Workers ~ 100'00 47'48 1·54 26'28 20'98 3'09 0'09 0'09 0'45 F 100' 00 92'57 0'28 3'26 2·43 1'26 0'03 0'17 I. Cultivators ~ 100'00 35'32 2'58 34'46 25·49 1'97 0'01 0'01 0'16 F 100'00 83'36 2'68 9'37 4'40 0'19 II. Agricultural Labourers ~ 100'00 72'38 0-84 18'35 8'23 0'20 N F 100'00 96'75 0'16 2'40 0'69 III. Livestock, Forestry, Fishing, Hunting & ~ 100'00 65'05 1'64 23'60 9 '11 0'44 0'16 Phntations, Orchards and allied activities F 100'00 95'06 3'70 0'62 0'62 IV. ~ining and Quarrying ~ 100'00 8'41 0·94 13'08 40'19 13'08 3'74 20'56 F 100'00 100'00 V(a) House hold Industry ~ 100'00 28'01 0·99 43 '11 27·45 0'44 F 100'00 70'04 0'41 15'38 14'17 (b) Other than Household Industry ~ 100'00 24'67 1'73 36'63 33'66 2·72 0'11 ·0'20 0'28 F 100'00 83'63 0'45 9'42 6-28 0·22 VI. Construction • ~ 100'00 39'73 1'54 31'11 23'68 2·94 0·20 0'50 0'30 F 100'00 91'75 6'19 2'06 VII. Trade and Commerce ~ 100·00 17'06 1·39 37·66 39'37 4·06 0'08 0'38 F 100'00 95'55 0'15 3 '19 0'96 0'15 VIII. Transport, Storage and Communications ~ 100'00 24·61 1-77 22'64 44'19 6'50 0'29 F 100'00 80·00 20'00 IX. Other Services ~ 100'00 17·88 2'04 19'30 37'62 18·85 0·62 0'51 3 '18 F 100'00 53'93 0'82 5'83 19'15 17·50 0'45 2'32 X. Non-Workers • ~ 100'00 50·34 38 '71 6'72 1'84 2·24 0·03 0'01 0'11 F 100'00 71·14 15'08 10'83 2'37 0·56 N 0'02 • N' denotes negligible figure Illiteracy is highest among cultivators. This is males (40.19 per cent) had their education upto what is expected of a country depending mainly on Middle school level and there are 14 males each in agriculture. However, illiterate female cultivators Primary lever and matriculation level engaged in are extremely large in number forming 83.36% of mining and quarrying. female cultivators. About two per cent of male cultivators are The presence of 22 graduate males under this matriculates and above which include an insignificant category of worker in the rural parts of the Union proportion of 0.16 per cent of graduates and above. Territory is due to the drilling operations at the Cauvery Delta in Karaikal region. Almost all the males The fact that more of the rural illiterates can engaged in household industry are less qualified (i.e.) not engage themselves in any other economical activi­ below the matriculation level. A little more than three ties than agricultural activities is vividly revealed per cent of males engaged in manufacturing other than from the highest proportion of illiterates among agri­ household industry are matriculates and above and cultural labourers (72.38 per cent). Though the pro­ the rest ai'e below the level of matriculation. Similar portion of matriculates form an insignificant propor­ is the case of males engaged in construction and trade tion of male agricultural labourers it needs special and commerce. In the case of males engaged in mention as it focuses the magnitude' of the unemploy­ transport, storage and communications nearly seven ment problem which compels them to engage them­ per cent alone are matriculates. But male matricu­ selves in manual agricultural labour. A large pro­ lates and above employed in 'other services' form portion of workers engaged in livestock, forestry, a sizable proportion of 23.16 per cent of the respec­ fishing etc. are illiterates as this category mostly tive category. The inclusiO'l of Oovt. officials and consists of unskilled workers_ There are 27 males other white collar job personnel in the category of (forming 0.60 per cent of the workers engaged in 'other services' has largely contributed for a higher this category) having education matriculation and proportion of literates with matriculation and above above. Under the category, mining and quarrying 43 levels. 6.5

About 50 per cent of male non-workers are illi­ main activity 36 males are of the faculty of engineer. terates and the rest are literates. Since this category ing and technology. A little over 2.5 per cent of consists mostly of infants, children and disabled, we males engaged in 'construction' are graduates and over. It consists of 8.78 per cent of matriculate males. find that literates are not much. About two-fifths are Nearly 85 per cent of males engaged in trade and simple literates and another one-sixteenth are of commerce are less qualified. This industrial cate-· Primary level. gory also does not attract more hig~ly qualified persons of graduate and above. Matnculates a~d Female workers of matriculates and above level above form nearly 12 per cent of those wh~se ;'Dam are found chiefly, in 'other services' where there are activity is 'transport, storage and commUlllcatlOns'. 271 out of 276 such females. In all other categories As in rural areas, the 'other services' have attracted of workers there are no significant number of females a number of highly qualified persons. A little over with higher education. Illiteracy is very high among eleven per cent of males are graduates and above and female workers; more than 92 per cent of all workers this is the highest proportion for any category of are illiterates. This proportion is cent per cent in worker. Among male non-workers less than one mining and quarrying and between 91 and 97 per percent are graduates and above. Illiterates among cent in the categories of construction, livestock etc .• female workers form a little over 60 per cent in the trade and commerce and agricultural labour. Only urban area as against 90 per cent in rural areas. in the' category of other services we find a higher Nearly 21 per cent literate female workers are having proportion of educated persons. In the case of non­ educational qualifications of matriculation and abov:e. working females, mote than 70 per cent of them are Illiterates among urban female workers engaged ~ illiterates. Matriculates and above form an insignifi­ cultivation and agricultural labour are very promI­ cant proportion of non-working female population. nent. More than 73 per cent of cultivators and more Similar information on the persons living in the than 95 per cent of Agricultural Labourers are i!li­ urban sector of the Union Territory is given in the terates. The women Cultivators and Agricultural following statement (VI-17) so that a comparison Labourers are less qualified and their educational level between the work participation by different educational is upto middle only. High illiteracy is noticed among qualifications in rural and urban sectors can be made. urban female workers under forestry etc., household A little over one-fourth of male urban workers are industry and non-household industry and trade and illiterates and about one-sixth of them are matricu­ commerce. The percentage of illiterates range from lates and above~ It· includes :graduates. and post­ 76.12 in non-household industry to 87.37 under graduates which form 3.68 per cent of male workers. construction. There! are no women workers above middle level in forestry, fishing etc., and above matri­ Literatels among all the male workers engaged culation under household industry. In the categories in cultivation form about 73 per cent. Primary level of non-household industry, construction and trade is significant with a little more than one-fourth of and commerce we find women workers having quali­ male cultivators. Matriculates among male culti­ fications above matriculation. However. their per­ vators form about one-twelfth. Middle level form centages are not significant. In the case of trade about one-fifth of them. 0.71 Per cent of the male and commerce, the proportion of graduates and above cultivators are graduates and above. In the case of is 1.12 per cent whereas in other services, 8.66 per agricultural labourers, illiterate males ar~ over 70_per cent are graduates and above. Matriculates account cent and less than 0.4 per cent are matriculates. There for 24 per cent under transport, storage and c.om­ are no persons. in this category with educational munications and 33.56 per cent under other serVIces. levels above: matriculation. Nearly one in hundred Lowest percentage of illiteracy (33.74) is to be seen males engaged in 'livestock, forestry, etc.' is a in other services for urban female workers. Among matriculate and above. Literates without educational non-workers more than half of the female population level and primary together form about 32 per cent are illiterates and 3.48 per cent are matriculates and of these workers. Nearly 40 per cent of the males above. A comparison of rural and urban sector: engaged in mining and quarrying are matriculates participation rates in various industrial categories and above. Graduate1s and above form 8.49 per cent reveals that illiterates are predominant in rural areas of males engaged in mining and quarrying. Illite­ in all the industrial categories except in household rates among males engaged in mining and quarrying industry (both males and females) and transport. is the lowest (3.27 per cent). This is the lowest pro­ storage and communications (for males alone) where. portion of male illiterates e\ngaged in any categories the urban illiterate proportion is more than that of of workers. Household industry does not attract rural. Normally highly qualified persons are attra~ted any highly qualified males and persons with educa­ towards the urban sector where better economIcal. tional levels upto 'Primary' are significant. educational, medical and recreational facilities are Nearly 70 per cent of the male's whose main available. But in this Union Territory, 'Mining and activity is 'Manufacturing other than Household Quarrying' of rural areas has attracted m

...... 00 o o o g Z - o o o o

II') -.r r-.. M .... o -o MOOO o o .:.. N 00

\0 \0 o N (5 - -o N o -- o o o - - o o 6 ..... r-.. 01') \001 - 00

00 01 II') N o N '

00 00 01 0.,.,11') r--'

o O\'

M 11')\0 o '

00

>. ~O ,_I"" '" \0 ,0 '

\00 I~ 0;>9 I,.g ....\000 - I=:..... 00 00 00 60 09 ...... 00 00. 0 0_..... 67

STATEMENT VI-IS Distribution ofrural literate population of different educational leveli by occupation divisions

Educational levels Male:; Percentage distribution among occupational divisions

Female3 ------~-- Total Division Division Diviliion Division Division Division Division 0-1 2 3 4 5 6 7,_8&9

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

,J Total literate workers M 100-00 14-56 5'17 8-84 12'12 8-24 11'40 39'67 F 100-00 66'5.5 0'36 2'38 5'83 6'78 0'12 17'98 Literate (without educational level) M 100-00 6'42 16-15 3-52 9'11 7·25 17'39 40'16 F 100-00 62-50 6-25 31'2S Primary M 100'00 6'27 4'43 2'08 13'52 9'14 18'25 . 46'31 F 100'00 32'71 0'47 16'36 14'95 35'51 Middle M 100'00 13'68 5'30 11'35 13'04 8-75 7'02 40'86 F 100-00 65'67 0'30 3'28 3-58 6-57 20'60 M'ltriculation or Higher Secondary . M 100-00 48'21 4'44 27'33 4'29 3·33 1'51 10'89 F 100'00 94-65 3'29 0'82 0'83 0'41 Goduate and above. M 100'00 69-05 9'52 13'27 1'36 1-02 2-04 3'74 F 100'00 90-63 3'13 3-12 3'12

Division Q-c-1_Professional, Technical and related workers. Division 2_ Administrative, Executive and Managerial workers. DivisioJil 3_Cleric~landrelated workers. Division 4_Sales workers. Division 5_Service workers. Division 6-Farmers, Fisherman, Hunters, Loggers and related workers. Divisions 7, 8 & 9_Production and related workers, Transport equipment operators and labourels.

Nearly two in every five rural male literate work­ This is so because this Division includes teachers, ers are attracted in pl'oduction and related workers, sculptors, painters. photographers and performing transport equipment operators and labourers (Divi­ artists etc. sions 7-8-9) and the least in administrative technical In the case of female literate workers in rural and related workers (Division 2). All the educational areas nearly two third of them come under occupa­ levels except matriculation and graduates and above tional Division 0-1 (i.e.) professional, technical and related workers. Division 0-1 accounts for 62.50 per have the highest proportion of literate male workers cent of the female literate workers without any edu­ under these Divisions 7, 8 & 9 whereas in the latter cational levels. Most of them are professional case, Division 0-1 (i_e.) professional, technical and workers n_e_c. (Group 19) and Composers (Group 18). related workers claim the! highest proportion. One In the case of female workers who have studied upto of the reasons for the hike in the proportion of matri­ primary level, Divisions 7. 8 & 9 account for the highest proportion of 35.51 per cent closely followed culates and graduates and above in these divisions is by Divisions 0-1. The weaving, spinning etc. (Group the fact that they include the teachers, accountant etc. 75) are the attracting professions for the females with this level of education. Most of the lesser qualified literate workers are Female workers with middle school level of absorbed in professions like hand loom weaving, education are found to be more in Divisions 0-1. In brickmaking, carpentry. tailoring etc. which all come Divisions 0-1, Group 15 (Teachers) and Group 08 under Divisions 7, 8 & 9. Division 6 which comprises of farmers, fishermen, hunters, loggers and related (Nursing and other medical and health technicians) are the major contributors_ Matriculate and graduate workers also absorbs a sizable proportion of rural female workers are mainly attracted by the Divisions male workers_ Division 4 (i.e_) Sales workers al~() absorbs more than 10 per cent of rural male literate 0-1. Most of them follow teaching professions. workers having qualification of primary and middle The following Statement VI-19 shows the per­ levels_ About 14 p~r cent of middle level qualified centage distribution of urban literate workers of rural male literate workers come under Divisions 0-1. different educational levels by occupational Divisions. 68

STATEMENT VI-19 Distribution of urban population by educational levels and occupational Divisions

Elucationat level Males Percentage t1istribution among occupational Divisions Females------______Total Division Division Division Division Division Division Division; Division 0-1 2 3 4 5 6 7,8&9 X 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Total literate workers M 100'00 10'19 1'51 16'64 15'41 9'43 3'73 43'05 0'04 F 100'00 59'80 0'61 8'68 2·83 15'17 0'80 12'11 Literate (without educational level) M 10'000 1'46 0·20 4'55 15'79 12'42 9'09 56'49 F 100'00 9'71 4'57 7'43 47'72 2·57 28'00 Primary M 100'00 2'31 0'32 6'75 19'00 11'09 4'59 55'90 0'04 F 100'00 18'92 0'49 2-70 6'88 38-09 2-21 30-71 Middle M 100'00 5'76 1·22 19'64 17 21 10·78 1'55 43-73 0'11 F 100'00 58'84 0'25 5'81 2-53 14-39 0'76 17-42 Matriculation or Higher Secondary M 100-00 21'64 3-31 45'50 9'18 3-fO 0'51 16'06 F 100'00 82'58 0'61 13'26 0'78 1.13 1'64 Non-technical diploma or certificate not equal M 100-00 78'26 4'35 13-04 4-35 to degree F 100-00 90'91 9-09 Technical diploma or certificate not equal to degreeM 100-00 73'46 2-69 15-77 I-54 0-38 0'77 5'39 F 100-00 66'67 33'33 Graduate degree other than technical degree . M 100'00 40-00 13'24 32-03 8'38 3·24 0-81 2'30 F 100·00 67'01 2'06 21-65 1·03 4'13 4'12 Post-graduate degree other than technical degree M 100-00 75'00 10'85 10·20 2-30 0-99, 0-33 0'33 F 100'00 94-03 1'49 1-49 1·49 1·50 ;ofessional degree or diploma equal to degree or post-graduate degree: Engineering and technology M 100-00 82'31 8'46 3'85 0-77 4'61 F Medicine M 100'00 98'88 0'75 0'37 F 100'00 100-00 Agriculture, Veterinary and Dairying M 100-00 75'86 13'79 6'90 3 ·45 F Teaching M 100-00 93'89 1'53 3'82 0'76 F 100'00 94'03 2'99 2'98 Others M 100'00 91'67 8'33 F

Majority of the urban male literate workers than 75 per cent are engaged in Divisions 0-1 and (43_05%) are engaged in occupations coming under a little over two-thirds, coming under occupations Divisions 7, 8 and 9_ More than half of the urban covered by Divisions 0-1 is attracted by group 15 male literate workers without any educational level (Teachers). Technical diploma holders are found in are found in the occupations comprised in Divisions large numbers in occupations coming under Divisions 7, 8 and 9. As in the case of rural areas Group 75--­ 0-1 and Group 03 (Engineering technicians). Spinners, Weavers, Knitters and Dyers form the major portion. Similar pattern is noticed in the case of males with primary and middle school level of educa­ TWo-fifth of the male graduates have occupations tion. The highest proportion of males with matri­ coming under Divisions 0-1 while nearly one-third of culation or higher secondary is found in Division 3 them follow occupations coming under Division 3, (Clerical and related workers) followed by Divisions Clerical and relatJed workers. In Divisions 0-1, 0-1 (professional, technical and related workers) with Group 15 (Teachers) and Group 14 (Jurists) have the 21.64 per cent. Group 35 (Clerical and related highest proportions of male graduates engaged in workers) is the prominent occupational Group in Divi­ Divisions 0-1. But Group 30 (Clerical and other sion 3 and absorbs the largest number of literate males supervisors) has the highest proportion of male in this Division. The other two important Groups graduates. Nearly half of the post-graduates are that have attracted almost equal number of matri­ following teaching profession. Most of the profes­ culate males are Group 30 (Clerical and other super­ sional degree holders, in engineering, medical etc., visors) and Group 33 (Book keepers, cashiers and are found to be engaged in their respective occupa­ related workers) where this educational level is the tional divisions, exception being very small. In this minimum requirement in these establishments. Though Union Territory one engineering graduate engaged in there is no large numbers of literate workers with whole sale and retail trade (Group 40) while clerical 'non-technical diploma or certificate not equal to and related work (Group 35) is returned as the occu­ degree', among those returned such qualifications more pation of a medical graduate. 69

The highest proportion (59.80%) of urban female teaching and nursing professions. Almost all the literate workers is claimed by Divisions 0-1 ; followed female non-technical diploma holders are teachers. by Division 5 (1S.17%) and Divisions 7. 8 and q Most of the female graduate and post-graduate degree (12.11 %), Division 5-Service Workers has returned holders are teachers. Similarly the professional degree highest proportion of urban female literate workqr'i or diploma equal to degree or post-graduate degree without any educational level (47.72%) and those with holders have chosen their employment in the fields in Primary level of education (38.09%). A large number which they have graduated. of female literate workers of urban areas with these qualifications are engaged in such common jobs as The unemployed persons who do not come under cooking, housekeeping, building caretaking, sweeping, the other specified categories of non-workers such as cleaning etc. The females with all other educational house-wives. students, dependents etc.. are the major qualifications, either higher or lower are attracted by constituents of Non-workers categorised as 'Others' in the occupations coming under Divisions 0-1. More Table B-VIII of the General Economic Tables. The than one-fourth of the female literate workers with following statement indicates their distribution (only middle school level of education are found in teaching those of aged 15 and above) by sex, age groups and and nursing profession. More than three-fourths of educational levels classified for rural and urban areas the female matriculate workers are engaged in separately.

STATEMENT VI_20

BIX Part B-Non-workerscategorised as Others aged 15 and above classified by sex, age groups and educational levels in rural areas only

Educational levels Total Non­ Age groups workers (Others) --15-=19 --- - -20-=24-----25=29------30+-- Person; Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males FemaleS

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Pondicherry Union Territory Total 2,192 1,942 250 631 106 772 67 162 10 377 61

Illiterate 340 244 96 69 29 44 1 23 2 108 64

Literate (without educationallevel)* 12 10 2 5 2 4

Primary 346 334 12 117 10 74 31 112 1

Middle 1.012 952 60 325 29 414 26 83 4 130 1

Matriculation or Higher Secondary. 438 364 74 113 36 211 36 19 2 21

Non-technical diploma or certificate 3 2 1 not equal to degree

Technical diploma or certificate not 5 5 4 equal to degree

Graduate and above 36 31 5 1 23 3 6 2 1

*Includes educational levels not classifiable. Note: "Age not stated" is included in "Total Non-workers (Others)".

In rural areas of this Union Territory, nearly 75 of them have their education upto middle school. per cent of the non-workers classified as others are in Matriculates come second. In the age group 20-24 the age-group 15-24. More than fifty per cent of also similar trend is noticed. More than 50 per cent persons in each educational level except illiterate are in the age-group lS-24. In the case of illiterates, they of non-workers classified as others in the age group are found mostly in the age group 30 +. 25-29 also have studied upto middle school. Illite­ Among the non-workers classified as 'Others' rates dominate in the age group 30+. and who belong to the age group 15-19. nearly balf 70

STATEMENTJ'I-21 :9 tx Part A N on-workers categorised as Others aged 15 and above classified by sex, age groups and educational levels in urball areas only Age groups Educational levels Total Non­ workers (Others) ------~------15_19 20-24 25-29 30+ Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females 1 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 pondicherry Uuion Territory Total 3,385 2,889 496 816 194 1,002 169 363 38 708 "5 Illiterate 483 404 79 114 16 58 7 51 7 181 49 Literate (without educationallevel)* 283 260 23 91 9 S3 4 21 2 95 8 Primary 815 737 78 281 48 170 13 77 3 209 14 Middle 830 743 87 193 31 300 41 107 9 143 6 Matriculation or Higher Secondary . 850 646 204 136 89 368 87 77 13 65 15 N on-Technical diploma or certi- ficate not equal to degree Technical diploma or certificate 17 17 11 5 1 not equal to degree Graduate degree other than techni- 78 59 19 34 !6 15 9 1 cal degree Post-graduate degree other than 12 9 3 2 5 L 2 1 technical degree Technical degree or diploma equal 17 14 3 6 5 2 3 1 to degree or post-graduate degree Engineering and technology 11 11 5 4 2 Medicine 1 1 Agriculture, Veterinary and Dai- 1 1 rying Teaching 4 1 3 2 1 1 Others *Includes educational levels not classifiable. NOTE: "Age not stated" is included in "Total non-workers (Others)". Nearly 65 per cent of non-workers classified as technical diploma and certificate holders was issued Others are in the age-group 15-24. More than 47 per a 'Degree-holder and Technical Personnel Card' and cent of illiterates are in the age group 30+. Almost collected back. The number of cards returned were the same proportion uf literates without any educa­ 2,555-2,103 from males and 452 from females, ill tional level are in the age groups 15-19 and 30+. this Union Territory. The coverage of the degree More than 60 per cent of persons having education holders and technical personnel achieved at this upto primary as well as middle school levels are enquiry was more than 75 per cent of 3,402 degree in th~ age group 15-24. The age group 20-24 holders and technical personnel in this Union Terri· claims the highest proportion (53.53 %) of matriculates tory. In the case of males, the coverage was 74.65 whereas the age group 15-19 with 26.47% of matri­ per cent of 2,817 degree holders and technical per­ culates comes second. Nearly two third of graduates sonnel while in the case of females it was 77.26 per are in the age-group 20-24. cent of 585 degree holders and technical personnel. In the age group 15-19, persons with primary Though there was a good response from the degree level of education account for the highest number of holders and technical personnel, cent per cent 329. There are almost equal number of persons in coverage could have been achieved if all the degree the educational levels middle and matriculation. holders and technical personnel would have co­ Of the Ll71 persons in the age group 20-24, 455 operated with this department in returning back the persons are matriculates followed by middle with 341 cards duly filled in. Based on the data collected persons. There are 59 of this age group with gradua­ through these cards, various tables have been prepared tion and more. Among 401 persons who are in the at State Union Territory level and publisehd by the age group 25-29, 116 persons are with middle school Registrar General, India under Pan VII-Degree education and 90 persons matriculates. Of the 803 holders and Technical Personnel. persons who are aged 30+, 230 persons are illiterates and 223 persons are of primary level of education. The following statement gives the distribution of Nearly one-tenth of them are matriculates. There are 17 graduates aged 30 + who are categorised as 'Others'. degree holders and technical personnel who are un­ employed and seeking employment in each subject Degree holders mid Technical personnel: As mentioned earlier, each graduate or post­ field by duration of unemployment; level of education graduate either technical or non-technical and each and sex......

......

.."1' ...... 0 ....

.... _

~-g...,.t'-_­

~ :~~\C ......

<3) ...... I::;- ...... ~.... o >- o ~ . .! o C o '5 g.~ " Q &5tI.l~ ..i 72

,Of the 215 degre~ .hol~ers and ,technical person­ Table G-VIII (Statement VI-23) gives the distri­ nel (consists of ·158 males and 57 females) who bution of unemployed degree holders and above in are ~employed _and seeking employ;ment, 83 persons Arts/Humanities and Commerce classified by degrees (54 males; 29 females) and 73 persons (46 males and and their suojects. 27 females) are graduates in Arts Humanities ~nd There are 152 unemployed persons under these Science respectively while 34 males are Engineenng Faculties; 134 under Arts and 18 under Commerce. and Technology graduates. There are one Veteri­ Of these 152 persons, 29 possess Post-graduate degree narian and two medical graduates who are un­ while the rest Bachelor degree holders. Among employed in this Union Territory. Commerce these 29 unemployed post-graduates, 17 persons are graduates also form a significant portion of un­ trying for employment while the rest are not trying employed graduates. Nearly ,half of the unemploy~d for a job. Similarly, in the case of graduates, 83 Arts graduates who are seekmg employment remam persons seek employment while the rest does not. without employment for 7 to 12 months while about Among the post-graduate employment seekers, nine 25 per cent are waiting for a period of 13-24 months, are graduates in Economics while four arc in History. Seventeen persons could not get any employment for There are two post-graduates in Commerce seeking more than 2 years. Of these unemployed A~ts employment. graduates, 15 persons possess Master degree whIle 68 possess Bachelor degree. Economics is the subject of 48 graduate job seekers while Commerce occupies the second place Among the Science graduates who are unemplo­ with 15 graduate job seekers. yed and are seeking employment !TIore than 90 per: Similar distribution for Science graduates are cent hold Bachelor degree while the rest hold given in Table G-IX which is reproduced below as Master degree. In this faculty also, more than 50 per Statement VI-24. cent are out of employment for seven to twelve months. Of the 112 Science unemployed graduates, ten There are 18 persons who are unemployed for 13 to possess Master degree while the rest Bachelor 24 months, while 10 persons are so far more than degree, Among the Master degree holders only six two years. seek employement. In the case of Bachelor degree Of the 17 uncmployed Commerce graduates, ]5 holders there are 67 job seekers. Of the six post­ are mere graduates and the rest are post-graduates. graduate job seekers, there are two in each of the The duration of unemployment is 7 to 12 months in subjects Botany and Zoology, One Mathematics the case of eight graduates and one to two years and post-graduate also seeks job. There are 16 post­ more than two years in the case of three persons each, graduates each in the field of Botany and Mathematics seeking jobs. In the field of Physics, twelve are There are 20 unemployed diploma holders and seeking employment. The other fields of specialisation 14 unemployed degree holders in t~e Faculty of where there are job seekers are Chemistry (9 persons); Engineering. One of the two medical graduates, Zoology (8 persons); Geology (2 persons); Psycho­ possesses Bachelor ·degree while the other has post­ logy and Geography (one person each). graduate degree. The degree holder is seeking employ­ There are four female post-graduates and 32 ment since six months while the post-graduate degree female degree holders forming the major portion of holder is unemployed for one to two years. the unemployed and not trying for a job. 73

...... C"l .\0 o ._ N C"l - o N

'0\ 00

'r-

.-

.N

0) . .., ...u .- 0) U '_,

._ o

00

.-.­

..... :> tl 74

Table G:-X (Statement VI-2S) indicates the distri­ In the Union Territory of Pondicherry all the bution 'of unemployed persons having certificates in three unemployed persons with certificates in Techni­ Technical/Vocational trade by subjects. cal trades are seeking employment and there is one person in each of the trades; typing, fitter and welder. STATEMENT VI_25

G X Distribution of unemployed persons having q~alifications(Certificate) in Technical/Vocational Trades by subjects

Unemployed persons with qualifications (Certificate) in Technical/Vocational Trades Trade Certificate Total Unemployed and trying Unemployed and not trying for job for job Males Females Males Females Males Females

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

POodicherry Union Territory Total 2 1 2 1 l. Typing 1 2. Stenography . 3. Electrician/Wireman 4. Motor Mechanic 5. Itadlo Mechanic 6. Mechanic (Inc. Machinist/Turner) 7. Otber Mechanic 8. Fitter 1 9. Welder (Gas/Electricity) 1 1 10. Draughtsman (Civil/Mechanical) 11. Blacksmith 12. Carpenter 13. Others (Engineering) 14. Others (Non-Engineering) CHAPTER VlI MOTHER TONGUE This chapter deals with languages/mother tongues does not know· any language apart from his mother spoken by the population in this Union Territory tongue put 'X' against this question. and the bilingual characteristics of the speakers .of The number of languages recorded under this different languages. It is not the purpose to deal wIth question need not be more than two. These langua­ dialects of the languages, script and grammer but to ges should be other than his mother tongue and they acquaint the reader with the language composition should be recorded in the order in which he speaks of the popUlation in this Union Territory. . and understands best and can USe with understanding It has been the practice in Indian censuses to ask in communicating with others. He need not neces­ question on mother tongue of the individual enumera­ sarily be able to read and write these languages. It ted. In addition the subsidiary language(s) known is enough if he has a working knowledge of these have also been ascertained. Though the French subsidiary languages to enable him to converse in that Census of Pondicherry in 1948 collected information language with understanding". on mother tongue and secondary languages known. to The enumeration staff did not experience any the individuals enumerated on the pattern of IndIan difficulty in eliciting information on languages. The census the data were not adequately tabulated and Union Territory consists of four isolated Areas, two analys~d. However, during the 1961 Indian census situated in south where Tamil is the predominant which covered this Union Territory, data collected language, one in west where Malayalam is the chief from the individuals ermmerated were tabulated on language and the fourth on the north-east where mother tongues and bilingualism and presented in the Telugu is the main language. All these four Areas volume Part II C (combined) o~ 1961 Census. are surrounded by States whose mother tongues are In 1971 Census, two questions were asked on distinctly marked. Hence it has been possible to get mother tongue and bilingualism-question 14 related a correct return of the language composition of the to mother tongue and question 15 to other languages. population. Sorting and tabulation of data on The question and instructions issued to the enum.era­ languages were done without difficulty. What was tors for the collection of data on languages are gIven done was to tabulate the results as per the returns below. in the individual slips. Tables C V- mother tongue and C VI bilingualism were compiled. Mother Question 14: Mother tongue . tongue / bilingualism tables were prepared on the full "Mother tongue is the language spoken in chIld­ count basis. Though the information on two hood by the person's mother to the pers,?n. If the languages was collected under bilingualism, only the mother died in infancy, the language malllly spoken first language was taken for tabulation of data. in the person's home in childhood will be the mother tongue. In the case of infants and deaf mutes the The data relating to the languages / mother tongue language usually spoken by the mother shall be are being presented in two parts. C V Part A will recorded. deal with the languages specified in the schedule VIII to the Constitution and C V Part B will deal with the Record mother tongue in full whatever be the languages / mother tongue other than those specified in name of the language as returned and avoid u.se t:?f that schedule. Further, Table C V Part A has two abbreviations. You are not expected to determlQc If sub-divisions. C V Part A (i) lists the schedule VIn the language returned by a person is the dialect of languages (inclusive of mother tongue grouped under another major language ~nd ~o on. You s~o.uld ,not each) with the number of speakers of each such lan­ try to establish any relatIOnship between relIgIOn and guage for the Union Territory and in the four Areas mother tongue. You are bound to record the language d by rural and urban break up cross-classified by sex. as returned by the person as his mother ton~ue ,a!1 Table C V Part A (ii) shows the distribution of sche­ you should not enter into any argument. With Jl1111 dule VIII languages (inclusive of mother tongue and try to record anything other than .what IS returned. grouped under each) and gives for each language I If you have reason to suspect that III any area due mother tongue the distribution of speakers for the to any organised movement, mother tongue was not Areas, communes and towns cross-classified by sex. being truthfully returned, you should record the mother tongue actually returned by the respondent No rural urban break up is being presented in this table. C V Part B has also two sub-divisions, C V and make a report to your supe~ior <;ensu~ Ofticers for verification. You are not authOrIsed to make Part B (i) presents the data of speakers of languages I mother tongues (inclusive of mother tongue where any correction on your own." grouped) other than those specified in Schedule VIn Question 15: Other languages . . to the Constitution for the Union Territory and in the "After recording the mother tongue In questIOn 14 four Areas. The distribution of speakers is presented enquire whether the person knows any other by sex for rural/urban areas. C V Part B (ii) provides language(s), Indian or forei~n and ~ecord language(s) the data of speakers of languages/mother tongues returned by him against thIS questlOn. In case he (inclusive of mother tongue where grouped) other than 75 76

those specified in the schedule VIII of the Constitn­ Tamil emerges as the most predominant languagej tion for Areas, communes and towns cross I classified mother tongue. About 4.20 lakhs out of a total by sex. As in Table eVA (ii) no rural-urban break­ population of 4.72 lakhs have Tamil as their language( up is given. mother tongue. Out of every hundred popUlation, Distribution of population by language/mother 89 persons speak Tamil. Tamil is the chief language I tongues: mother tongue in Pondicherry (94.65 per cent) and Statement below shows the alphabetical list of lan­ Karaikal (97.67 per cent) Areas. Mahe and Yanam guages/mother tongues spoken in Ithis Union Territory Areas do not have significant number of Tamil together with the number of speakers by sex as per speakers and they form less than 0.5 per cent of the census of 1971. Percentage of speakers of the total population of each of these two Areas. various languages/mother tongues to total popUlation Malayalam is the second important language! is also given. mother tongue with reference to number of persons speak. The language / mother tongue of 25,623 persons STATEMENT VII-l who constitute 5.43 per cent of the total population Languages/Mother Tongues and Number of Speakers, of this Union Territory is Malayalam. Malayalam is 1971 the chief language / mother tongue spoken in Mahe ------~------Area which lies in the western coast of the Indian Languages/mother Number of Speakers Percentage Peninsula and enclaved by Kerala. Speakers of tongues in alpha­ -- of speakers Malayalam in Mahe Area form 99.48 per cent of its betical order Persons Males Fllmales to total populatioJ.ll total population, the number being 23,014 out of 23,134. In Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas. Malaya­ 2- - ---~--3~----;f---5- lam seakers number 2,187 (0.64 per cent) and 406 (0.41 ------per cent) respectively. Yanam has the least number 1. Arabic/Arbi 13 4 9 N of Malayalam speakers, 16 persons. 2. Assamees 3 2 1 N Telugu, the third predominant language of this 3. Bengali 717 365 352 0'15 Union Territory has 17,413 speakers in all the Areas 4. Coorgi/Kodagu 19 8 11 N put together and this forms 3.69 per cent of the 5. Dogri 4 1 3 N Union Territory'S population. Telugu speakers are 6. English. 267 130 137 0'06 found concentrated in Yanam Area, the percentage to 7. Gorkhali/Nepali 188 140 48 0'04 total popUlation being 94.80. In a total population 8. Gujarati 767 391 376 0'16 of 8,291, the persons who speak Telugu are 7,860 in 9. Hindi 1,094 628 this Area. Pondicherry Area has also got 8,438 · 466 0'23 persons who speak Telugu as their language/mother 10. Kannada 707 361 346 0'15 tongue. It may be noticed that the number of 11. Kookani 35 16 19 0'01 Telugu speakers in Pondicherry Area is more than 12. Malayalam . 25,623 12,107 13,516 5'43 that of Yanam Area. In Karaikal Area, Telugu 13. Marathi 373 204 169 0'08 speakers have a strength of 1,106 persons and the 14. Oriya · 108 71 37 0'02 percentage of such speakers is 1.11. The least number 15. Punjabi • 122 62 60 0'03 of Telugu speakers is found in Mahe Area where 16. Sanskrit 20 14 6 0'01 there are only 9 persons speaking that language. 17. Sindhi · 50 26 24 0'01 Urdu speakers in terms of percentage of popula­ 18. Tamil . 419,839 211,857 207,982 89'01 tion is more in Yanam Area where it shows 4.6 but 19. Telugu . 17,413 8,666 8,747 3'69 the actual number is only 381. In Pondicherry Area, 20. Tibetan • 19 11 8 N the number of Urdu speakers is 2,783 which consti­ 21. Tulu 22 12 10 0'01 tutes only 0.82 per cent of the total popUlation of the 22. Urdu 3,362 1,640 1,722 0'71 Area. Karaikal has only 182 Urdu speakers who 23. Others 942 form 0.18 per cent. Mahe has the lowest number of 396 546 0'20 Urdu speakers (16). N denotes negligible figures. Persons who have returned Hindi as their The six major languages I mother tongues spoken in language/mffiher tongue are 1,094 and constitute the Union Territory are-Tamil, Malayalam, Telugu, 0.23 per cent of the Union Territory's population. Urdu, Hindi and Gujarati. The distribution of the Speakers of Hindi are found in all the four Areas. speakers of these languages/mother tongues in the Pondicherry Area has 940 persons (0.28 per cent), four Areas of the Union Territory is presented in Karaikal Area 145 persons (0.14 per cent), Mahe Area Statement VII-2. has on person (0.01 per cent) and Yanam Area, 8 As this Union Territory is located in the southern persons (0.10 per cent). part of India, the three Dravidian. languages/mother Gujarati, the sixth major language / mother tongue tongues viz. Tamil, Malayalam and Telugu are the in this Union Territory has a strength of 767 speakers most prominent languages/mother tongues spoken and constituting 0.16 per cent of the total popUlation. they together account for 98.13 per cent of the Union Pondicherry Area has the largest number of speakers, TerritolY'S population. The three other languages/ viz., 758 which constitutes 0.22 per cent of the Area's mother tongues of significance are Urdu (3,362), Hindi total population and Karaikal Area has only 9 speakers (1,094) and Gujarati (767). who constitute 0.01 per cent of its total popUlation. 77

N • .....'

1'- co 0'\ ...... "' ....~ V'I oJ;l-5 ~ '" ~ 1'- • oS 0 ~ 0~8d Z~""ooS ..... 00 '<:t 0 N ~ N ..... Z ..... ~o I ..... ~~ ...... d ~ 0 0 0 ~ ~ ~'3 g ~ ~ ... 8:-= 0 00 ..., ~ V'I ...... , 0'\ ...,'Ot .....<:> ~

.... N co 1'- 1'- 00 0 \0 ~ 0 0 0 ..;

N \0 ~4 ~ 00'" ...,00 ..... co r'l r-- M 0'\ t

'

r'l io 0'1 0 ..... 00 0 \0 ~ 'Ot"" 00 ....to!' 00 ~ r-:

..... 00 Ol ~ $ "d- "d- ..... 0'1", Il'i 0 0 0'1 0

r-. \0 "d- \0 ~ 00 0 ..., ..... \0 ..... "d- o N" ",," ~ N

.... V'I r-. 0 ..... <:> \0 \0 <"l <"l "d- r..: 0 ~ 0'1 0'1 o

\0 00 \0 ~ M 0 $ N 00 0 r-. 0'\" N" r-." ..... N 0'1 "d- "" "d- ...... M 0'1 ~ g ..., N o ~ ..... ~ 0" ",," 00" 1'- ~" 0 N ~ <"l .....

~ oS ~ (!) .:: :is .. oS t (!) :§ < .... oS "Eh ~ < oS ~ ~ I .~

Gujarati speakers are not found in the other two Areas Bilingualism : viz., Mahe and Yanam. ' Bilingualism, denotes the knowledge of additional Statement VII-3 gives the distribution of 13 major language, Indian or foreign in addition to one's languages/mother tongues in 1971 of this Union mother tongue which the person can speak and under­ Territory among rural and urban areas. For facility stand best and can use with felicity in communicating sake percentage figures are also given. . with others. The question and the instructions issued at this Census to elicit information have been presen­ STATEMENT VII- 3 ted in the earlier portion of this Chapter. Table C-VI contains information on bilingualism. Distrl~u~ion of 13 Major LanguagesfMother Tongues of the The data has been prepared at the Union Territory UnIOn T~rrltory III Rural and Urban Population level. Statement VII-4 gives the details on bilingua­ ------_. lism for the speakers of languages/mother tongues Rural Urban whose strength is 100 and above. In this context, it Mother Tongue ---_... _----- ~ may be recalled here that only one subsidiary language No. of Percentage No. of Percentage speakers to total speakers to total has been taken into account for preparing the population popUlation Table C-VI and the statement that follows.

2 3 4 5 STATEMENT VII-4 Total Speakers of 13 Major Mother Tongues of the Union TerritorY and the First Subsidiary Languages 1. Bengali • 13 N 704 0'36 2. English. 12 N 255 0'13 3. Gorkhali!Nepali 80 0'03 108 0'05 No. of No. of Total Language/Mother speakers speakeIs speakers 4. Gujarati 165 0'06 602 0·30 tongue as mother as subsidiary 5. Hindi 195 0'07 899 0·45 tongue language 6. Kannada 105 0'04 602 0'30 7. Malayalam '14,400 5'27 11,223 5'66 1 2' 3 4 8. Marathi 103 0'04 270 0'14 9.0riya 108 0'05 1. Bengali. 717 31 748 10. Punjabi . 27 0'01 95 0·05 2. English. 267 47,811 48,078 11. Tamil 252,891 92'49 166,948 84'19 3. Gorkhali/Nepali 188 21 209 4,795 12. Telugu 1 '75 12,618 6'36 4. Gujarati 767 33 800 13. Urdu 568 0'21 2,794 1'41 5. Hindi . 1,094 1,105 2,199 -----.--~------~- 'N' denotes negligible figure 6. Kannada 707 123 830 7. Malayalam 25,623 199 25,822 Tamil, the main language of this Union Territory, is having higher proportion of speakers in the rural 8. Marathi 373 24 397 areas as compared to urban areas. The percentage 9.0riya 108 2 110 of popUlation speaking this language / mother tongue is 10. Punjabi 122 5 127 92.49 in rural areas as against 84.19 in urban areas. Malayalam, the next important language, shows a 11. Tamil • 419,839 11,996 431,835 proportion which is very nearly the same in both rural 12. Telugu 17,413 2,747 20,160 and urban areas. The proportions in rural and 13. Urdu 3,362 401 3,763 urban areas are 5.27 per cent and 5.66 per cent respectively. Telugu, the third significant language, shows a higher proportion of speakers in urban areas Persons having languages other than those men­ as compared to rural areas, th.; percentage being 1.75 tioned above as their mother tongue have also returned in rural areas and 6.36 in urban areas. The proportion one of the above languages as subsidiary language of Urdu speakers is more in urban areas as compared known. Such persons have been included under to those in rural areas. The percentages of Urdu respective language as subsidiary speakers. speakers in rural and urban areas are 0.21 and 1.41 respectively. The other languages. viz., Bengali, English, being largely used in officesicommercial English, Gorkhali/Ncpali. Gujarati. Hindi, Kannada and business establishments and educational insti­ and Marathi, have a higher prooortion of speakers in tutions of higher level has a large proportion of urban parts as compared to rural. In the case of secondary speakers numbering 47,811. Tamil, which Oriya speakers, all are found in urban arcas onlY. is spoken chiefly by the population in two major Punjabi speakers in rural areas outnumber the~ir . Areas of Pondicherry and Karaikal, has naturally a counter part in urban areas but their proportions to large number of persons sp~aking that language as total popUlation is not significant. subsidiary in addition to their mother tongue. Besides these two, Telugu and Hindi occupy the next two There are no cities in Pondicherry Union Terri­ places with a sizeable number of subsidiary speakers. tory and hence no discussion on language distribution In terms of the number of subsidiary speakers, English in the cities has been made. and Tamil gain prominence in this Union Territory. CHAPTER VIII

RELIGION Introduction: and not to exercise subjective judgments with regard The distribution of the population by religious to classification of persuasions or faiths. Even if a persuasions is one of the important cultural charac­ person said he had no religion this answer was teristics on which information is collected at the recorded faithfully. censuses. The question. on religion has been a part of every census in India since 1872. Caste in the . For 1971 Census, da~a on religion are presented case of Hindus and sects in other cases were enume­ ill Table C-VII. Data are given for the Union Terri­ rated in 1881 and in the censuses that followed till tory and the four Areas with -rural and urban break 1951. In the censuses of 1951, 1961 and 1971 up. An appendix to the Table indicates the number enumeration of castes or sects has not been attempted of persons coming under the various religious persua­ and details of only the main religious persuasions sions and faiths combined and shown under "other have been collected. religions and persuasions" in the main Table. In Pondicherry, a Census of Population was taken The distribution of the population of Pondicherry as early as 1851 where the population figures were Union Territory by religion is indicated in the state­ published. From 1852 to 1890 records do not indi­ ment below: cate that any census took place though the annual figures were published. In 1891 census the informa­ STATEMENT VIII-l tion relating to the religion was collected though no Distribution of the Population by Major Religions 1971 reports were however published. Information on ------_--_ religion was collected in all the censuses that took Percentage place in this former French Settlement from 1901 to Population Sex to total 1948. During the censuses of 1961 and 1971 enume­ ratio population ration of castes or sects has not been attempted in this Religion Persons Males Females Pondi- India Union Territory in uniformity with the All India cherry Censuses and details of only the main religion persua­ U.T. sions have been collected. 2 3 4 5 6 7 Question and Instruction: In the 1971 census. Question 10 of the Individual Hinduism 400,793 203,558 197,235 969 84'9782'72 Slip related to religion. The instructions to the Islam 29,143 13,440 15,703 1,168 6'18 11'21 enumerators for recording answers to this question were as follows: Christianity 41,296 i9,852 21,444 1,080 8'76 2'60 Jainism . 237 117 120 1,026 0'05 0'47 Question 10: Religion: Buddhism 21 15 6 400 0-01 0-70 "In answering this question use the following Sikhism abbreviations: . 51 28 23 821 0'01 1'89 Others H: Hinduism 107 68 39 574 0'02 0'41 I: Islam . Hindus constitute the great majority of the popu­ C: Christianity latIon and the popUlation following the other religions S: Sikhism in this Union Territory are much smaller. Hindus, B: Buddhism Christians and Muslims are three prominent religions J: Jainism and they constitute 84.97%, 8.76% and 6.18% respectively, of the popUlation of the Union Territory. For others record the actual religion as returned fully. J ainism, Buddhism and Sikhism are not popular in this Union Territory. . If a person says that he has no religion it may be recorded accordingly. Do not mistake religion for At the all-India level, Muslims come as the caste which will not be recorded here." second major religion while in Pondicherry Union Territory the second major religion is Christianity The abbreviations specified in the instructions and Muslims take the third place. were introduced to save scriptory work for the enumerators since the vast majority of the population The distribution of 1,000 persons of the total of the country falls within these major religions. population in each Area of the Union Territory However. instructions were issued to the enumerators among the various religions is furnished in the follo­ to enter the religion as returned by the individuals wing statement. 79 80

STATEMENT VIlI_2 Distribution of 1,000 Persons in Each Area of the Union Territory Among the Various Religions

Religion Union Territory/Area Total --- -- Hindu Muslim ChIistian Jain Buddhist Sikh Others Religion not stated 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Pondicherry Union Territory 1,000 850 62 88 N N N N N Pondlcherry Area 1,000 882 28 89 1 N N N N Karaikal Area 1,000 761 136 103 N N Mahe Area. 1,000 731 244 24 ., Yanam Area 1,000 931 48 21

'N' denote; negljgible figure, It may be observed from the above statement is as low as 2.1 % in Yanam Area. Mahe Area has that the distribution of the population by religions also a low proportion (2.4%) of Christian population. in Pondicherry Area and in the Union Territory as Muslims form 24.4% of the population in Mahe a whole are similar. Though the Christians form the Area. Karaikal Area has also a good percentage second largest religion in the Union Territory as a of its population coming under Muslims (13.6%). whole they form the third largest religious group in Pondicherry Area with 2.8% of its population under Karaikal, Mahe and Yanam Areas. Muslims consti~ Muslims shows the lowest proportion among all the tute the second largest religion in these Areas. four Areas. The other religious groups are not signi­ Hindus are the most prominent religious group ficant in none of the four areas. in all the four Areas. The proportions range from Statement VIII-3 present 'the distribution of 1,000 93.1 % in Yanam Area to 73.1 % in Mahe Area. persons of each religion in the Union Territory among ChriSitians constitute 10.3 % in Karaikal Area while it four Areas for rural urban separately.

STATEMENT VIII-3

Distribution of 1,000 Pmons of each Major R~ligious Community in the Total, Rural and Urban Population among the four Areas of the Union Territory

Total ______Religions Pondicherry Union Total Territory/Area Rural population Hindus Muslims Christians Jalns Buddhists Sikhs OtherreH- Religion Urban glons and not stated persuasions

2 3 ; 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11.

Pondicherry Union Territory T 1,000 1.000 1,000 1,000 ,1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 R 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 U 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 Pondlcherry Area T 721 749 327 734 1,000 1,000 157 617 1,000 R 678 706 281 520 1,000 276 U 781 817 362 832 1,000 1,000 211 744 1,000 Karaikal Area T 212 190 465 249 843 187 R 270 250 ' 460 478 1,000 655 U 132 93 470 144 789 13 Mahe Area T 49 42 194 13 196 R 52 44 259 2 69 U 45 40 144 18 243 Yanam Area T 18 19 14 4 R U 42 50 24 6

The distribution of Hindus in the Union Territory Muslims popUlation in the Union Territory. Even among! the four areas more or less follows the general among the Muslims living in rural areas, Karaikal pattern of population distribution. Among Muslims Area ha~ the largest proportion of 46.0%. Pondicherry in the Union Territory, the largest population is found Area with 28.1 % has the second largest proportion. in Karaikal Area (46.5%) followed by Pondicherry Mahe Area has a proportion of 25.9% of the rural Area (32.7%) Mahe Area has 19.4% of the total Muslims population. The majority of the Christians 81 in this Union Territory are concentrated in Ponoicherry Pondicherry has the rest of the Sikh population Area (73.4%) and Karaikal Area (24.9%). Less than (15.7%). Buddhist population is Dot found in rural one per cent of the Christian population live in areas. Yanam Area while 1.31 % are in Mahe Area. The entire Jains and Buddhist population are concentrated The percentage distribution of the population by in Pondicherry Area while the Sikhs are found to have major religions in each Area by rural and urban the largest proportion in Karaikal Area with 84.3 %. sectors is shown in Statement VIII-4.

STATEMENT VlII-4 Pro;:>ordon of Population by Religion in each Area And for Rural/Urban Sectors

Percentage to total population Total Union Territory/Area Rural Hindus Muslims Christians Jains Buddhists Sikhs Others Religion Urban not stated 2 3 4 5 6 f 8 9 10

Pondicherry Union Territory T 84.97 6.18 8.76 0.05 N 0.01 0.02 0.01 R 90.60 4.64 4.7S N N 0.01 U 77.21 8.30 14.27 0.12 0.01 0.02 0.04 0.03 Pondicherry Area T 88.18 2.80 S.90 0.07 0.01 N 0.02 0.02 .R 94.43 1.93 3.64 N N U SO.72 3.84 15.20 0.15 0.01 N 0.04 0.04 Karaikal Area T 76.10 13.56 10.28 0.04 0.02 R 83.67 7.88 8.40 0.02 0.03 U 54.64 29.65 15.59 0.12 N Mahe Area T 73.09 24.44 2.38 0.09 R 76.65 23.15 0.19 0.01 U 67.47 26.49 5.83 0.21 Yanam Area . T 93.11 4.84 2.05 R U 93.11 4.84 2.05

'N' Jenotes negligible figures. It could be seen that the urban population of tage as compared to urban sector in all the four the Union Territory has higher representation than constituent Areas of this Union Territory. rural areas in _all the religions except that of Hindus. The details of religious faiths included under other This trend is noticed in all the four Areas. In the religions and persuasions together with the number of persons recorded during 1971 Census are furnished rural areas the Hindu population has a higher percell- below:

Union Territory/Area Atheist Zoroastrians (Parsi) Rationalists Spiritualists Zambians Total Rural" Urban Total Rural Urban ------Total Rural Urban Total------Rural Urban-T-o-ta-I-R-u-r-a-] ~

While Atheists are found in all Areas except Yanam, the Zoroastrians, Ratienalists, Spirltuali.~ts and Zambians are found only in Pondicherry Area. - - 7-305 Census Pondi. /79 82

Sex ratio: Christians, J ains and Sikhs have a higher sex ratio Statement VIII-5 gives the sex ratio (females per in the urban sector while Hindus and Muslims show 1,000 males) in the general population and among a higher sex ratio ip. the rural sector. the various religious communities in the Union The statement below furnishes the growth rate Territory. of some of the important religions in the Union Territory of Pondicherry. STATEMENT VIlIi-5 STATEMENT VIII-6 S~x Ratio of General Po;)ulation and Population Belonging to Major Religions in Pondicherry Union Territory Growth Rate During the Decade 1961-71 PopuiatIon---- Glowth Sex Ratio Religion ------rate (% Religion ------_-______1_9_61 __~1~9~71~ ______Total Rural Urban 2 3 4 1 2 3 4 ------Total Population. 369,079 471,707 27'81 General Population 989 984 996 Hindus 311,223 400,793 28'78 Buddhists 400 400 Muslims 23,470 29,143 24'17 Christians 1,080 1;018 1,110 Christians 33,946 41,296 21'65 Hindus 969 972 964 Jains . 76 237 211 '84 Jains 1,026 1,000 1,026 . Sikhs • ~ 14 51 264'29 Muslims 1,168 1,228 1,125 Buddhists 25 21 (_)16'00 Sikhs. 821 625 900 Other religions and persuasions 574 611 560 The Hindu population during the decade has Religion not stated 735 735 recorded an increase of 28.78 per cent which is the highest among the major religions of this Union Among the three major religious communities Territory. Muslim community has shown a decadal predominant in the Union Territory, Muslims and increase of 24.17 per cent followed by Christian Christians have a favourable sex ratio, 1,168 and community which has shown a growth rate of 21.65 ' 1,080 respectively. The Hindus have a lower sex per cent during the decade 1961-71. Among the ratio (969). Muslims have the highest sex ratio in three dominant religions, only Hindus have shown a both the rural and urban areas. Christians have higher rate of growth than the total population. more female population in the urban areas than in Jains and Sikhs though not significant in their popula­ rural sector. Jainism is the only other religion tion have however shown good increases. It might which has more than 1.000 females per 1,000 males. perhaps be due to the fact that people belonging to These three religions have a higher sex ratio than these reli gions have moved into this Union Territory the general popUlation. All the other religions for service or trade activities. No significance could have recorded a lower sex ratio than the general be attached to the decrease from 25 to 21 during population. Buddhists and Sikhs have a much lower the decade for the Buddhist population as this part of sex ratio than even Hindus. Looking into the sex the country does not come under Buddhist influenc.:: ratio in the rural and urban areas, it is seen that or the N ~o-Buddhist movement of recent years. STATEMENT VIII_ 7 Strength of Religious Groups in Towns Pondicherry Mudaliarpet Ozhukaral Karaikal Mahe Yanam Name or religion Popula- Percent- PopuJa- Percent- POPula-:re~t- Popula- Percent- Popula- Percent- Popula- Percent- tion age lion age tion age don age tion age tion age 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Total 90,637 100.00 42,933 100.00 21,375 100.00 26,080 100.00 8,972 100.00 8,291 100.00 Hindus 68,508 75.59 36,406 84.80 20,152 94.28 14,249 54.64 6,053 67.47 7,720 93.11 Muslims 4,724 5.21 987 2_30 245 1. 15 7,733 29.65 2,377 26.49 401 4.,84 Christians 17,078 18.84 5,498 12.81 968 4.53 4,067 15.59 523 5.83 170 2.05 Sikhs 3 N 5 0.02 30 0.12 Buddhists 21 0.02 Jains 203 0.22 30 0.07 Other religions and persuasions . 42 0.05 11 0.02 5 0.02 N 19 0.21 Religion not stated 58 0.07 1 N 'N' d.;:notes negligible figure. Hindus are the predominent religion in all the by Christians taking the third position. Jains are six towns. Christians are the second largest religious found only in Pondicherry and Mudaliarpet Munici­ community in Pondicherry, Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai towns and third place is taken by Muslims. In palities. Sikhs are found in Pondicherry, Ozhukarai Karaikal, Mahe and Yanam, the Muslims are the and Karaikal while Buddhist are found only in $econd largest religious community and are followed Pondicherry. CHAPTER IX SCHEDULEU CASTES . In Pondicherry the concept of caste as an insti­ filling up the question No. 11 relatina to scheduled tutJ~m has never been recognised for official purposes caste/scheduled tribe are reproduced a~ below: dunng the French rule. This does not mean that "You have been furnished with a list of scheduled caste was not an important element among the castes ~nd ~chedukd tribes notified for your State. people of P'ondicherry. since it is difficult to disasso­ Ascertam If the person enumerated belongs to a ciate Hindu population from the concept of caste scheduled caste or scheduled tTibe and if he does, then because its very social structure is based on caste. r~cord t~e name of the scheduled caste or scheduled But it would be quite correct to state that when the tnbe which should find place in the list furnished settlement was de-facto merged with India. no caste to you. The answer ~hould be recorded against the never existed in' any public form nor in anv official co~rect r~ctangle prOVided for the purpose against records in Pondicherry Union Territory. . thIS questIOn. For a person who is not a member of The President of India did not issue any list of any scheduled caste or scheduled tribe write 'X' in scheduled castes / scheduled tribes tor Pondicherry both the rectangles. Union Territory during 1961 census. But however during 1961 census the lists which were in force in the If the I?erson belonging to a scheduled caste or neighbouring states were adopted for Pondicherry schedule~ tnbe returns his caste or tribe by synonym Union Territory. The. list of then Madras was adopted or genenc name of a castc or a tribe it should b" for Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas. the list of Kerala entered only if it finds a place in the list furnished for Mahe and list of Andhra Pradesh for Yanam. !o you. Do not write the names of scheduled castes Based on these lists the data for scheduled caste popu­ III gene.ral terms as 'Harijan' or 'Achhut'. You should laton was collected. There are no scheduled tribe ascertaI~ t~e _name of the caste when it is returned people in the State. The scheduled castes and scheduled and wnte 1t .m. the rectangle provided for recording tribes lists (modification) orders 1956 notified under the na~e. ~Imllarly. do not write the names of sche­ duled t~lbes m general terms as 'Adivasi'. You should Government of India. Ministry of Home Aff~jrs Noti­ ticalion No. SRO-2477A dated 29-8-1956 was subse­ ascerta~n t~e. name of the tribe when it is returned quently amended and the list of scheduled caste and wnte It Ill. the rectangle with broken lines provi­ adopted in Pondicherry Union Territory during 1971 is ded ~or. recordmg the. sam~. If a person is negligent ~nd ms~sts ?n. cal.l,mg hImself merely 'Harijan' or as follows: ' Achhll:t or ~d:,vas~ as ,the case may be. tell him 1. Adi Andhra that thiS descnptton lS not adequate for census purpo- ") Adi Dravida ses and persuade him to give out the actual name of 3. Chakkiliyan the ca~te or tribe. You should make all efforts to ascertam the correct name of the scheduled caste or 4. Jambuvulu scheduled tribe as found in the notified list. If the 5. Kuravan, Sidhanar person merely claims to be a scheduled caste or 6. Madiga scheduled trib~ but says t~a.t he does not belong to 7. Mala. Mala Masti any of. the notlfied commumtIes applicable to the area, he wIll not be entered as a scheduled caste or 8. Paky ;cheduled tribe. 9. Pallan Scheduled castes can belong only to the Hindu 10. Paraiyan, Parayan (Sambavar) or Sikh religions. If a person belon'gs to scheduled 11. Samban caste, there will be either 'H' or'S' in the answer to 12. Thoti question 10. Scheduled tribes mav belong to any 13. Valluvan religion". . 14. Vetan In spite of these clear instructions there was 15. Vettiyan certain cases where the enumerators had used the generic term like Harijan. scheduled caste etc. and also There is no scheduled tribe enumerated in persons other than Hindu religion as members of Pondicnerry Union Territory during 1971 census also. scheduled caste. Such of those scheduled caste persons T~ough the practice of collecting castewise data was for whom the name of caste were not specified in the dIspensed with after 1947, it was felt necessary to list supplied were treated as unclassified and the collect certain ('conomic data of the scheduled castel other discrepancies were set right in the Tabulation scheduled tribe population along with the main Office by referring to the replies given for the other censns enumeration and for this purpose the reply of questions and for other members of the same the respondent claiming to be a scheduled castel scheduled tribe was recorded against question No. 11 household. of the individual slip designed for the 1971 census. It is a matter of pride for the census enumeration The 1n<;truction 1ssued to ~the census enumerators in agency to say that no single representation was 83 84 received in regard to the non-enumeration of scheduled STATEMENT IX-2-Contd. caste in this Union Territory. The total scheduled 2 3 4 caste population enumerated during 1971 census in ~---~-,----~~-~--~------this Union Territory is 72,921 consisting of 37,071 Chandigarh. 257,251 29,073 17'30 males and 35,850 females forming 15.46 per cent or Dadla & NagaI Haveli 74,170 1,332 1'80 roughly one sixth of the total population of the Union Delhi 4,065,698 643,698 15'64 Territory. Goa, Daman & Diu 857,771 16,514 1 '93 Laccadive, Minicoy and The total scheduled caste popUlation as per 1971 Amindivi Islands 31,810 Nil census in India and the neighbouring three States of Ponllicherry 471,707 72,921 15·46 Andhra Pradesh, Kerala and Tamil Nadu is as ~ -----_--_-- _-----_ -_- ---_- follows. It could be seen from the above Statement that STATEMENT IX_l the proportion of scheduled caste in Pondicherry with 15.46 per cent ranks second among the Union Terri­ Scheduled Caste Population in India, Pondicherry Union Territory and Neighbouring States tories the first rank being held by Delhi with 15.64 per ------cent. India /State/U ni on Total Scheduled Percentage The scheduled caste popUlation of 72,921 are Territory population ca ste popu- of Schedul- lation e d cast>! to found distributed in all the four Areas of this Union total popu­ Territory. Even though they are found in all the lation four areas, the population proportion is not evenly 2 ______3_____ ~4_ distributed. The total scheduled caste population in the four Areas are given below. INDIA . 548.159,655 80,005,398 14,60 Andhra Pradesh 43,502,708 5,774,548 13'27 STATEMENT IX_ 3 Kerala 21,347,375 1,772,168 8,30 Scheduled C8ste Population'in the Areas, 1971 Tamil Nadu . 41,199,168 7,315,595 17'76 Pondicherry Uni()n Territory 471,707 72,921 15'46 U~io~-Ter-;:it(.;;·Y/---GeneTal Scheduled Percentage --_------Area p opulati on caste of Schedukd The percntage of scheduled castes to total popu­ PQPu\alion caste popu­ lation in PO:1dicherry Union Territory is higher than lation to total popu­ the corresponding figures for India. Among the neigh­ Ia tion bouring States, this Union Territory ranks second and -----3-----4- - has recorded more than Kerala and Andhra Pradesh 2 and lower than that of Tamil Nadu. Pondicherry Union Terri­ tory 471,707 72,921 15,46 The scheduled caste population recorded during Pondicherry Area 340,240 53,974 15'86 1971 census in the other Union Territories of India Karaikal Area 100,042 17,145 17, 14 and their proportion to the general popUlation arc Mahe Area 23,134 25 0'11 as under. Yanam Area. 8,291 1,777 21 '43 STATEMENT IX_ 2 Sc:h~duled Caste Population in th~ Union Territories, The least proportion of scheduled caste population 1971 is found to be in Mahe Area (0.11 per cent) while the ------_------highest proportion (21.43 per cent) is noticed in Union Territory Total Scheduled Percentage Yanam Area. The other two Areas of Pondicherry Population caste of Schedul­ population ed Caste and Karaikal have shown higher percentages, varying popUlation from 15 to 18 which compares favourably with that to total of Tamil Nadu the nei;ghbauring State. population _---, Growth rate of scheduled caste population: 1 3 4 Statement IX-4 gives the comparative growth rate Andaman & Nicobar figures of general population and scheduled caste Islands • 115,133 population for the Union Territory and its constituent Arunacha I Pradesh 467,511 339 0'07 Areas in 1961 and 1971.

STATEMENT IX-4

Growth Rate of General Populati:m and Sch~dulcd C.lste POI ulation in Pondichtrry Union Tenitory, 1961-1971

Growth rate (1961-71) Union Territory/Area General popula- Scheduled caste General popu- Scheduled caste tion, 1961 population, 1961 lation, 1971 population 1971 General Scheduled caste population population Pondicherry Union Territory 369,079 56,846 471,707 72,921 +27.81 +28,28 Pond !cherry 258,561 41,180 340,240 53,974 +31. 59 +31.07 Karaikal 84,001 14,004 100,042 17,145 +19.10 +22.43 Mahe 19,485 23 23,134 25 +18,73 +8.07 Yanam 7,032 1,639 8,291 1,777 +17.90 +8.42 85

The period 1961-71 has shown a growth rate of 28.28 per cent for scheduled caste popUlation as against 27.81 per cent for the general population of 2 3 4 5 the Union Territory. The growth rate in Pondicherry Area alone is above the Union Territory'S average Pondicherty Area T 53,974 27,477 26,497 both in respect of general population and scheduled R 41,669 21,231 20,43~ caste population. In all other Areas', the growth rate U 12,305 6,246 6,059 is less. In Mahe and Yanam Areas the growth rat.e is very much low. Karaikal Area has registered a higher Karaikal Area T 17,145 8,686 8,459 growth rate for scheduled caste population than for R 15,934 8,063 7,871 the general population. In Pondicherry Area the U 1,211 623 588 growth rate of scheduled caste almost equals that of Mahe Area T 25 15 10 the general population. However in Mahe and R 13 8 5 Yanam Areas the difference in growth rate is very U 12 7 5 much marked. Yanam Area T 1,777 893 884 The poulation of scheduled castes in the rour R Aeras of Pondicherry Union Territory separately fOf' U 1,777 893 884 rural and urban areas is given below:

STATEMENT IX-5 It can be seen from the above Statement that the concentration of scheduled caste population is :) ;:ld'lled Caste PJpulation in Rural/Urban Area high in the rural sector of all the areas except in 1971 Yanam where there is no rural area. 79% of the Ullion Territory/ Total total population live in rural areas and 21 per cent Area Rural Total Males Females in urban areas. About 79.04 per cent of males and Urban 78.98 per cent of females are residing in Iural areas of this Union Terri~ory. 2 3 4 5 Pondicherry Union T 72,921 37,071 35,850 Distribution vf the 15 scheduled caste population Territory R 57,616 29,302 28,314 listed out in the President's list for the Union Territory U 15,305 7,769 7,536 by males, females break up is given below:- 86

.~ .~ .0'1 • 0'1 .1- '1- ·00 '00 '" 00 .00 • 00- 00 ~ 1.0 .1.0 .0'1 .- 00 ~ .- 8 I"- .,oj ., Jl.< ..( 'M 'M '00 OJ .11'> .0 '0 ' 0'1 ' 0'1 '" V'\ ,0 '0 ."" 00 00 a ~ ...... - .- ~ :Ios ".. I:i'" 'I"- 0 • 00- .V'\ '1- . I- M ,M .0'1 ..... '..... V'\ 'l"- ~ "It . ~ . .... OJ . '" '" ..... "'..... =- .....:"'" "".....: - - .!:!.'" ...... NM ."'''''-0..... iii'" 8'" .. () ~ ~ _g '"OJ .r.-- .r- .MM .1,0 \0 • '" 00 to- ~ .- or. ~ ~ Vl '".... 0 '- 0) ..2'" ·~o~~...... :O~lI'\NO\OO...... t -~ :~~('4'\:~ .-I · ...... "'-00 6 .-.t~MI-M'" .NOM '110--".. ""t'-(f"') 0000 V)'" • • If''Il'--oo 2 ol.l) lI) .... ~ (T) ' '" 1.0 1.0 O. Ir1 .... - ., oro Vl w:. I:i .... u...... , '/0 -- -.... \0 ~ ~ -- ·_N N~~MNM~~OO_~~~M~O\-OOM~~ .--\0 \.Ot' 000'\ ,£;" ... .:....CJ'\MN~O'\t.r'l1,fj ~~ -oo~~ _~~~Ooo~O~~- .OOOOO"lO\("f")Vl ~ :;:~l'-~~:!- NIoO\D-~ 'f"""'4 \0\0 __ ...... () '"~ .r-r--C\V')"'1"0 1'1. -'. '/0 .OO....,"'O'Il'-N~l'-I"-OOI"-_\OI.OOI"-_\o . t-I-O"'" 0"" 'M-I"-"'OOOOO~r- c:: ... E .~1"-,....1.O01.O""''''' . N_ ~~-.::tf'l"")t"'I ~ \.. .n lI')t- OO 00 0 .OO ...... _M~_ ."" .~~OO~~OO_O'I~~- ~2~~~~ _g d \Ooot'-V)N!"i") ~.. f"-,. \0. f'I"'I ('f') ...... _:,...... _;\!i () e: '" () ~ saO"': .... 01'1 NN ~ ~ ~ "" ~ -- U C/o .~.,., .~~~~~~~~~_~~~N~~~~O~OO~~~~~~~ rn 0 .~\Oo--OO",II'>OCOO .oo_ ..... r--cr---~ p., c: ·V)V_~~N . M~ II'>~""00 ~1"-1.0~~"'OOOMN ~o--~~~o U 0 'ool"""1\,O:!N- ... ('I"')NlrI\/') M - ...... f'f")N....-I ....-I ~ \O("f"'I ""5 'r. ... ("f") "d" _V"')\D ~~~ ~~ N N~ ~~ i:; °r--:M... ,.....04 -- MN ~~~ p., 1'1_ "~ U Po lrllrl .M"d"O\MOM- . .- 00- rJl 00 'OOV'loV)C\tr'loc:t .N_ f""'OM- :~~~s~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~'D ''DN''-'OO-''''''V ~~ ~~_~~ N_ OO~ ~- N ~OO~~ >.... co: .... 1"- .... 0>0"'....,...., NN .- ..- ~~~_~ ~ ~~~~~N 0; E 8' 0-.,"'''''': ::: _g 0) .'"::; ...... , u.. ... '_II'>"-'NMII'>I"-~~_N~OO"'l'-NNNO~N~>OII'>-_NO'I '"0) ,rI"l_t"lt'f'iOM c: Q In .l.r'I""=i"-Mt"l- ·N ....'" 0 -;;; I"- :~~~~~~~f"'"1M N('l ...... _ '~~~~~~N~M N~OO~~OO~~V"')~8 ~=~Sg~ l'- .... N.~.l'-.l'-....,...., O~M ~ ~~~~ '- ·z ~ ~_ ~N 0 ::J -0---...... ~ .S t' '" c: ,.,., ."'Olri-\OO"'~ ·_0 00 V) ~ 1l 0 'M~..:::JOO7--In"M>D'. O"\r"l\O ~- C"l NNr-:''' ~ p., _-oo~'""""' ~~ ~~~ Q., 0 N_ .... p.,

d ~ C'j "'~~"'~~E-<~~"'~~~~~~~~E-<~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~::J"'~~E-<~~E-<~::J~~~E-<~~ C'j ... '0 :::-P .... ~:i 'i:' -;; 1:1 c: '" ~ <'I ~ ~'" v'" .. <'I,.... oj C'j p...... V 2 oj .., a :l OJ .. §. ~ 01 ..d ~ d'~ c:: d '" ::: CI ",'" d 01 ~ > 01 OIl ~ ;.....0 C'j ._ > c:: ...." .. :::I :>- OIl ~ ..0 :::l'" 0 !.l to .~ 'i ..0 oj >. -8 ... :0 .i .!! '0 d) 0 ~ 8 ....: 8 ~ <3 '" '" :; _g 8 ~ C'j oj -; ~'"rorJl 01 ~ Iii C'j Q., p., p..'-' rn E-< ;> >- :> ~ ~ oj ~ -< U ~ ~ ~ ~ Z oci ~ M ~ ..t ori ..0 ...: c--i ~ ..t ori ..0 ~ -0 - .... - ...... 87

1t would be seen that the ParaiyanjParayan The first six groups form 95.33 per cent of the (Sambavar) caste has the maximum number of persons total scheduled caste population as given below:- in the whole of Union Territory followed by Adi­ Dravida. Fourteen castes out of the fifteen scheduled STATEMENT IX-8 castes listed are found in Pondicherry Area. Eleven Scheduled ICaste Population Classified by Major Groups, 1971 castes have been recorded in Karalikal Area. Three castes have been registered in Yanam and Mahe Areas. Group Population Percentage to AdiJ Andhni. is found only in Yanam Area. total population of SchedUled The percentage of each individual caste to the total caste scheduled caste population is given below: 2 3 STATEMENT IX-7 Paraiyan 62,585 85.83 PaHan 1,359 1.86 Name of Scheduled CaSk Population Percentage to total scheduled Chakkiliyan 1,419 1.95 caste popula- Valluvan 1,713 2.35 tion Kuravan . 476 0.65 1 2 3 Adi-Andhra 1,963 2.69 All castes 72,921 100 Others 734 1.01 1. Adi-~dhra 1,543 2·12 Unspecified 2,672 3.\66 2. Adi-Dravida 21,944 30·09 3. Chakkiliyan 1,419 1'95 4, Iambuvulu . 8 0·01 We find that there are 2,672 persons constituting 5. Kuravan Sidhanar 476 0·65 6. Madiga . . 266 0·37 3.66 per cent of the total scheduled caste popUlation 7. Mala, Mala masti 1 N who have ~en returned as unspecified. However, 8. Paky 40 0'06 these unspecified scheduled caste population should 9. Pallan . . 1,359 1'86 belong to one or other castes enumerated in the Union 10. Paraiyan, Parayan 39,919 54'74 (Sambavar) Terriory. These persons will have to be di~tributed 11. Samban 521 0·71 proportionately among these seven groups referred 12. Thoti . 420 0·58 above. The population in each groups and its per­ 13. Valluvan 1,713 2·35 centage to the total of the scheduled castes are ai 14. Vetan 419 0·57 15. Vettiyan . 201 0'28 follows aScr this distribution. 16. Unspecified. 2,672 3·66 STATEMENT IX-9 Paraiyan/Parayan (Sambavar) with 39,919 persons Group Persons Percentage to tho accounts for 54.74 per cent of Ithe total scheduled caste total Scheduled population followed by Adi Dravida with 21,944 per­ caste population sons accounting for 30.09 per cent. The other castes which have recorded appreciable numbers are Valluvan, 2 3 1,713 persons (2.35 per cent); Adi Andhra, 1,543 per­ 1. Paraiyan 65,229 89.45 sons (2.12 percent); Chakkiliyan, 1,419 persons (1.95 per cent) and Palla]], 1,359 persons (1.86 per cent). All 2. PaJian . 1,364 1.87 the OIther castes have less than one per cent of the 3. Chakkiliyan . 1,424 1.9' toltal scheduled caste population. However, the unspeci­ fied scheduled caste population in this Union: Territory 4. Valluvan 1,719 2.36 accounts for 3.66 per cent of the total scheduled caste 5. Kuravan 1,970 2.70 population. 6. Ad! Andhra • 478 0.66 We can see from the above Ithat some major castes 7. Others. 737 1. 01 get repeated as separate caste. If we are to study the population trends, We may have to group them as The above Statemenlt shows that the Paraiyan follows:- group accounts for nearly 89 per cent of the total Name of group Constituent caste scheduled castes in the Union Territory and the rest 2 constitutes only about 11 per cent. In Tamil Nadu 1 the Paraiyan group (which includes the caste Panchava Adi Dravlda, Parayan/Sam­ 1. Paraiyan bavar , Samban and Vettl­ also) constitutes only 58.38 per cent of the total sche­ yan. duled caste population. The Pallan group which cons­ 2. Pallan. PaUan tituteS' 20.41 per cent of the scheduled caste population 3. Chakkiliyan Chakkiliyan in Tamil Nadu has a representation of only 1.87 per 4. Valluvan Valluvan cent in this Union Territory. Kuravan 5. Kuravan Ad! Andhra, Thot! 6. Ad! Andhra • All other scheduled caMe not The distribution of a population of 10,000 7. Other coming under any of the scheduled castes among the seven groups in the Union six groups. Territory and in the four Areas are shown below :- 88

STATEMENT IX·10

Distribution of 10,000 Scheduled Caste Population among the major groUPs.

Scheduled,caste groups Union Territory/Area Total Paraiyan Pallan Chakkiliyan Va 11 uVan Kuravan Adi Andhra Others ------1 2 3 ·~~4---- 5-----6-~-- ~~--~i----8~- 9 --~~-~-~ ~___:_- pondicberry Union Territory 10,000 5,474 186 195 235 65 212 3,633 Pondicherry Area 10,000 8,880 7 211 264 29 45 ' 564 Karaikal Area 10,000 8,541 770 164 170 185 100 70 MaheArea . 10,000 4,400 1,600 4,000 YanamArea 10,000 . 8,683 1,317

Paraiyan group has Ithe lar~si proportion in all STATEMENT IX-12 the Areas except Yanam where this group is not found. Sex Ratio among the 9'enera! popUlation and Scheduled Castes In Yanam Adi Andhra group has the maximum num­ III the four Areas ber of persons. Pallan group has the second place in Union Territory! General population Scheduled Caste Karaikal with 770 persons per 10,000 while in Pond i­ Area cherry Area there are only seven persons per 10,000 Population in this group. While Kuravans are found to be more Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban in Karaikal Area, Valluvan and Chakkiliyan caste 2 ·---3·~~-4---5-~--6 7 number their counterparts in Pondicherry Area. Pondicherry Union Sex Ratios: Territory . 989 984 996 967 966 970 Pondicherry Area 968 960 977 964 963 970 The sex ratio among the general population and Karaikal Area 1,023 1,011 1,057 974 976 944 scheduled caste population in this Union Territory Mahe Area 1,169 1,183 1,148 667 625 714 works out to 989 and 967 females respectively per Yanam Area 1,024 1,024 990 990 1,000 males. The Statement below gives the sex ratio of the general populwtion and that of scheduled caste In a!l the Areas except Mahe, the general trend population in Pondicherry Union Territory and the of sex raho among scheduled caste population is similar other three adjoining States. to that of general population. The sex ra1tios in rural areas are less than that of urban areas. In Mahe Area STATEMENT IX-ll the sex ratio among the general population in rural Sex Ratio among tbe general Population and Scheduled Caste area is. more when compared with Ithe urban general Population in India and adajce nt States po~)UlatIon. How~ve:r, among scheduled castes popu­ latIon the sex raho m the rural area is less than the State/Union Territory Sex: ratio among Sex ratio among urban area. general Scheduled Caste population population The sex ratio among the seven scheduled caste 3 groups in this Union Territory is as follows :- STATEMENT IX-13 India 930' 935 Sex Ratio by major groups of SchedUled Caste Population Tamil Nadu 978 984 Name of group Sex ratio Andhra Pradesh 977 973 2 Kerala 1,016 1,012 • • 1. Paraiyan, ParaYan, (Samba- Pondicberry Union Territor~ 989 967 vat) (Adi Dravida, Samban, Vettiyan) 966 It could be observed Ithat the difference in the sex 2. Pallan 1,044 ratios among the general population and scheduled 3. Chakkiliyan 971 caste in this Union Territory is well marked when 4. Valluvan 971 compared to the other adjoining States. While the sex ratio registered by the scheduled caste population is 5. Kuravan, Sidhanar 881 more than that of India, it has the lowest ratio when 6. Adi Andhra 989 compared to the other adjoining Sta~es. 7. Others 1,045 The sex ratio among the general popUlation and scheduled caste population in the f('ur Areas are given The sex ratio is lowest among the Kuravan group in the following Staltement. and highest among the Pallan group. 89

Age structure: STATEMENT IX-16(b) The distribution of 1,000 persons among broad DistJibution of 1,000 Scheduled cas e puson of tach sex by age groups of 0-14, 15·44 and 45 and above for sche­ bread age group and marilal stalus duled castes and general population is given in the Marital Status Statement below, Age group ------STATEMENT IX-14 Never Married Wi- Divorc- Married dowed ed/se- Distribution of 1,000 persons among age groups for Scheduled parated Castes and general population 2 3 4 5 ----_- --- Distribution of 1,000 persons among 0_14 Maks 1,GGO 3 population Females 997 Age group Scheduled caste General 15_44 Males 350 630 14 6 population Ftmalcs 102 838 49 11 45 and Males 13 864 117 6 Males Females Males Females above Females 14 465 515 6 2 3 4 5 -----~-~-- -- More number of never married males and females 0_14. 392 391 398 392 15_44. , 424 448 420 437 are I:)und among scheduled castes than among the 45 and above 184 161 182 171 gcncdi population. Widowed females of s('heduled ------~

the three adjacent states, the percentage of literates has come down from 800 per 1,000 in 1961 to 667 pet among scheduled castes ranks ~hird. However, the 1.000 in 1971. Though noticeable progress has been percentage of literates in Pondicherry is higher among made, still the literacy rate is far behind that of the general population and scheduled caste population than total population. the corresponding percentages of all India. The pro­ The Statement below gives the proportion of portion of literates among 1,000 persons of each sex literates for every 1,000 persons in the rural and urban belonging Ito the scheduled castes and the general popu­ sectors among the scheduled castes and general popu­ lation m the Union Territory and the four Areas is lation. given below:- STATEMENT IX-20 STATEMENT IX-18 Proportion of literates among the Scheduled Castes and Proportion of literates among Scheduled Caste and general general population in rural and urban arears p0pulation in Pondicherry Uinon Territory and the four Areas Scheduled Caste General popula- tion Literates per 1,000 males and femaJes Union Territory/Area separately among Rural Urban Rural Urban Union Territory/Area literate literate literate literate Scheduled caste General population per per per per 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 Per- Males F(:- Per- Male Fe- sons males sons males 1 2 3 4 5 ---r 2 3 4 5 6 7 .----_- Pondicherry Union Territory 157 301 386 562 Pondieherry Unioln 187 275 96 460 573 346 Pondicherry Area 153 317 356 560 Territory Pendicherry Area 191 280 98 449 564 330 Karaikal Area • 165 151 405 579 Karaikal Area 164 250 75 450 573 330 MaheArea 923 250 677 669 MaheArea 600 667 500 674 573 621 Yanam Area 295 YanamArea 295 352 238 439 506 374 439 The literacy proportion of popUlation including As in the case of general population the propor­ children under the age of four has been worked out tion of literwtes among scheduled castes in the urban for the entire population. Among scheduled castes, sector is higher than the proportion· in the rural areas Mahe Area stands first in the literacy rate followed in the Union Territory as a whole and in all Areas by Yaman, Pondicherry and lastly by Karaikal Area. except Mahe Area where a reverse trend is observed. In respect of general population also Mahe Area comes first followed by Karaikal. Pondicherry and last­ The number of literates per 10.000 persons as ly by Yaman Area. In all the Areas the literacy per­ recorded during 1961 and 1971 censuses for some of centage among scheduled caste is considerably lower the important scheduled castes in the Union Territory than that of Ithe total population. Statement IX-19 is given in Statement IX-2L gives the literacy rate of the scheduled caste population STATEMENT IX-21 as recorded during 1961 and 1971 censuses. Literates per 10,000 populaticn of Selected Scheduled Castes, STATEMENT IX-19 1961 and 1971 Proportion of liretacy among the Scheduld Caste population and Literates per 10,000 persons 1961 1971 enumerated during Name of Scheduled caste ______Union Territory/Area Literates per 1,000 1961 1971 1961 1971 2 3 Per- Males Fe- Per- Males Fe- Adi Dravida 1,071 1,588 sons males sons males Chakkiliyan 829 1,501 2 3 4 5 Pall an 1,441 1,405 Paraiyan, Parayan (Samba- Pondicberry Union Ter- var) ritory 111 177 44 187 275 96 965 1,854 Pondicherry Area 105 167 40 191 280 98 Valluvan . 3,454 3,754 Karalkal Area 114 191 37 164 250 75 MaheArea 652 800 538 600 667 500 From the above Statement it could be seen that 239 299 182 295 352 YanamArea 238 almost all the above castes have registered substan­ There is a marked improvement in the literacy tial improvement in the literacy rate except Pallan. rate among the scheduled castes in the Union Territory Among other scheduled castes. Adi Andhra which has a whole. This trend is also noticed in all th~ Areas recorded more than 1,000 persons under this commu'" except Mahe where there is a decline in the propor­ nity has 30.6 per cent literates among them. tion of literates among the scheduled castes during It would be of interest to have a comparative 1971. This may perhaps be due to a lesser number position of the educational level of literates among of scheduled caste population in this Area in 1971. scheduled caSites and the general popUlation in this The variation being greater among males wherein it Union Territory. 91

STATEMENT IX-22 The Statement below furnishes these figures. Disribution of 1,000 literates by various educational levels STATEMENT IX-24 Distributcin cf 1,000 Scheduled Caste Ii.eratts by difftIwt Total Literates wiLho,"t Primary or Ju- Matriculation and educational leVels for 1961 and 1971 censuses Rural educational level niqr Ba~ic above Urban Literates Primary or Matricu- General Sche­ General Sche­ General Sche­ Total without edu- junior basic lation and popula- duled popula- duled popula- duled Rural cationalleveI above tion Caste tion Caste tion caste Urban ---- 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 123 4 5 6 7 2 3 4 5 6 7 Total 378 522 523 443 99 35 Pondicherry Union Territory Total 751 522 233 443 16 Rural 422 570 529 404 49 26 35 Rural. 774 570 216 404 10 26 Urban 558 Urban 337 429 517 521 146 50 429 380 521 62 50 The distribution of 1,000 persons who have attain­ Majority of the scheduled caste literates come ed the level of matriculation and above in the urban under literates w:iithout educational level. while among areas among the general population and the scheduled castes into different educational standards is given general population primary or junior basic level has below:- the largest proportion of the educated population. This trend is noticed in rural areas also. However the STATEMENT IX-25 sclieduled caslte population in the urban sector. ha.ve Distribution of ] ,000 literate PerSons of rnatriculaticn and registered a better educational lev~l an~ the maJorIty above (urban areas only) by Sptcifitd levds of them have attained the qualIficatIOn of pnmary or junior basic level. Persons who have aittaine.d a Proportion among standard of matriculation and above are comparatively Educational standard less among the scheduled caste popula~ion whe?- coJ?­ General Schedukd population Caste pared witli t.he general population. ThIS tr~nd IS qUIte 1 marked in !the urban sector where there IS only one 2 3 person having qualification of matriculation. or above Matriculation or Hifhu seccr:dolY 820 923 for every three among the general populatIOn. The Non-technical diploma or certificate not urban sector has an edge over the rural sector ~oth equal to degree. 3 34 among the scheduled castes and >the general populatlOn. Technical diploma or certificate not equal lodegree. 18 The distribution of 1,000 scheduled caste literates University degree or Post graduate degree in the three educational levels for the four different other tho.n technical degree 111 43 Areas is given below:- Technica 1degree or diploma equalto deg- ree or post graduate degree 48 STATEMENT IX-23 The highest proportion is found under matricu­ DiStribution of 1,000 literates by Educational le'vels laQion or higher secondary in respect of both the general population and scheduled castes. The propor­ Union Territory/Area Literate Primary Matricula­ tion among these with non-technical diploma or certi­ without or Junior tion and ficate not equal to degree is more among the scheduled edu;;~tional basic above castes than among the general popUlation. Among level those with technical diploma or certificate not equal to degree there are 18 persons per 1,000 among the 1 2 3 4 general population while ~t is nil among the scheduled castes. Among the general population 111 out of Pondicherry Union Territory 522 443 35 1,000 have attained the university degree or post gra­ Pondicherry Area. 533 432 35 duate degree other !than technical degree while there Karaikal Area 494 479 27 are only 43 out of 1,000 persons among the scheduled castes. There is no one among scheduled castes who MaheArea. 467 533 have attained the fifth educational level of Itechnical YanamArea 468 475 57 degree or diploma equal to degree or post graduate degree while there are 48 persons per 1,000 among the general population in this level. Generally as com. In Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas, the p~opor­ pared ito general population, the proportion of sche­ tion of literates wi:thout educational standard IS ~he maximum. In Mahe and Yanam Areas, the proportIon duled caste population in the various levels of educa­ tion is less indicating that further improvement is under primary or junior basic !s ,the greater. A com­ required. parison of the various educational levels among the scheduled caste population during. 1961 an~ 1971 Workers and non.. workers: censuses would be of interest and will throw lIght of Tables C-VIII Part A and SC I give the industrial the improvement of their educaJtional standard. classification of persons at work and non-workers by 92

sex and in Table SC IV. personf> not at work are In the U~i~n Territory and in the areas except classified by sex, type of activity cross tabulated by Mahe the declImng trend of workers in 1971 as com­ educational level. These ,tables give an idea of the pared to the proportion in 1961 is noticed. In Mahe economic activity of the scheduled caste pc'pula1ion of the scheduled casite workers have increased over the Pondicherry Union Territory. The number of workers decade. per 1,000 among scheduled castes and general pupu­ lation in rural and urban areas are given in the follow­ The Statement (IX-28) gives the distribution of 1,00{) in Statement. persons. belonging to the scheduled castes and the STATEMENT IX-25 general population among the nine industrial cate­ N umber of workers per 1,000 among Scheduled castes gories and non-workers by rural and urban sectors and ger.eral population in the Arecs of Pondicherry separately. Scheduled caste General population Union Territory/Area ------STATEMENT IX-28 Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban Distribution of 1,000 person of SchedUled castes and general population among workers and Non-workers in Pondicherry Union Ter- rural and ur ban areas ritory 41.4 451 323 299 330 256 Pondicherry Area 420 451 312 307 347 260 Karaikal Area 446 450 385 291 312 232 Scheduled Caste General Population MaheArea 480 308 667 211 207 218 Industrial category YanamArea 352 352 299 299 . Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban The proportion of workers among the general 2 3 4 5 6 7 population is generally lower than the corresponding proportion among scheduled castes in both rural and urban areas of the Union Territory. This ,trend is 1. Cultivators 18 21 5 35 55 8 seen in all the areas. In Mahe urban the proportion 2. Agricultural La- 328 388 105 98 157 17 of workers among the general population is much less bourers. . than the corresponding proportion of other areas. 3. Livestock, Forestry, 9 9 9 15 17 13 Fishing, Hunting & Another important feature noticed is that the pro­ Plantations, Or- portion of female workers per 1,000 workers among chards and allied ac- the general population is generally less than the corres­ tivities. ponding proportion among the scheduled castes. This 4. Mining & Quarrying holds good for all the constituent areas of this Union N N N 1 N 1 Territory. The comparative figures are given in the 5. (a) Bouse hold In- 2 1 6 5 4 7 Statement below:- dustry. STATEMENT IX- 26 (b) Manufacturing 25 13 71 48 32 70 other than Bouse- N umber or Femaie workers ptr 1,000 fe.nales among hold Industry. Scheduled Castes and general popUlation ~-----:~- 6. Construction • 4 2 10 10 Scheduled Caste General Population 8 12 Union Territory/Area ~------­ 7. Trade and Commerce 5 2 14 33 23 46 Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban -----:------;;:2---;;3-- 4--- 5 6 7 8. Transport, Storage 8 2 32 8 4 13 & Communications. Pondicherry Union Ter- ritory ., 280 315 147 109 140 68 9. Other Services 25 13 17 46 30 69 Pondicherry Area 290 333 145 119 160 71 10. Non-Workers 576 549 677 701 670 744 Karaikal Area 265 268 230 90 106 46 Mahe Area 500 400 600 64 65 62 Yanam Area 107 107 90 90 The workers of the different categories could be A comparison of workers per 1,000 populaion of divided into the following sectors. scheduled castes and general population recorded ~uring 1961 and 1971 censuses would be of interest. 1. Primary sector Cultivators, Agricultural Labourets, Livestock, FOIestry, Fishing, Hunting STATEMENT IX-27 & Plantations, Orchards and allled Number of workers per 1,000 among Scheduled castes activities and Mining & Quarrying. and general population, 1961 and 1971 2. Secondary sector Household Industry, Manufacturing Scheduled General other than household industry &. Union Territory! caste population Construction. Area ----- 3. Tertiary sector Trade & Commerce, Transport, Sto_ 1961 1971 1961 1971 rage & Communications and Other 1 2 3 4 5 Services. Pondicherry Union Territory 544 424 375 299 Pondicherry Area 529 420 389 307 The statement below gives the comparative posi­ Karaikal Area 587 446 360 291 tion of the distribution of 1,000 working population MaheArea 304 480 250 211 among Primary, Secondary and Tertiary sectors among YanamArea 559 352 398 299 scheduled castes and general population. 93

STATEMENT IX-29 93 per cent of the workers which indicate, a low economic position. Distribution of 1,000 workj:rs in Primary, Secondary and Tertiary sectors among Scheduled Castes and general The distribution of workers and non-workers Population. among the general population and scheduled caste population can be seen from Ithe following Statement. Primary Secondary Tertiary sector sector sector Union Territory/ STATEMENT lX-30 Area Sche- Ge- Sche- Ge- Sche- Ge- duled neral duled nelal duled neral- Distribution of 1 ,000 Scheduled caste and general popula­ castes po- castes po- castes po- tion by workers and non-workers pula- pula- pula- Scheduled General tion lion tion caste population UnionTerritory/ Area 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Wor- Non- Wor- Non­ kers workers kers workers Pondicherry Union Teri· 839 500 ?1 210 90 290 ritory 2 3 4 5 Pondicherry Area 813 495 87 229 100 276 Pondicherry Union Territorty 424 576 299 701 916 561 25 134 59 305 Karaikal Area Pondi.cherry Area 420 580 307 693 239 167 292 833 469 MaheArea Karaikal Area 446 554 291 709 847 497 57 160 96 343 Yanam Area Mahe Area 480 520 211 789 YanamArea 352 648 299 701 In the Union Terriltory as a whole the propor­ tion of scheduled caste is more than that of the general It could be seen from the above Statement that population in the primary sector. In the secondary the proportion of non-workers among the scheduled and terltiary sectors the proportion of general popu­ caste popUlation is generally lower than the corres­ lation is more than that of scheduled castes .. It could ponding proportion among general population in the be also seen that the maximum proportion of workers whole of this Union Territory. The distribution of of the scheduled cas1tes population is engaged in the workers and non-workers among the scheduled castes primary sector which works out to about 83.9% of and general population in the four Areas. of the Union the total workers .. Among the categories falling under Territory for rural and urban areas can be seen from this sector agricul1tural labourers accounts for about the followling Statement. STATEMENT IX-31 Distribution of 1,000 Scheduled Caste and general population by workeE and non' workers in rural and urban areaf.

Scheduled Caste General population Area ------_------Workers Non-workers Workers Non-workers ------Rural Urban Rural Urban Rural Urbln Rural Urban 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9]

Pondicherry Area 451 312 549 688 347 260 653 740 Karaikal Area 450 385 550 615 312 232 688 768 Mahe Area 308 667 692 333 207 218 793 782 YanamArea 352 648 299 701

On the basis of the data of the 1961 and 1971 population to so;ne extent. But the progress continue censuses with regard to their growth, literacy and work to be slow and it would take some more time when participation rate, a clear trend is discernible that the scheduled castes population of this Union Territory Ilre they could be able to econom:.cally level with the catching up with socio-economic level of the general general population. CHAPTER X DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION BY MAIN ActIVITY Introduc'lion : interest of the public or of the society or of the party Collection of data on economic characteristics of were treated as a worker. Under trial prisoners and the populaltion is an important adjunct in every census. persons in jails who were nOit convicted by a court O~ th~ b~is of ~e ac~ivity of the people, the popu­ of law were considered as workers if they were en­ latlOn IS dlchotomlzed mto two groups which consist gaged in active work prior to their arrest. Persons of Ithose who are 'economically active' and those who like beggars, pensioners, agricultural or non-agricul­ are not Though the concept of economically active tural royalty, rent, divident receivers who might have population has been defined in each census, the con­ earned income but did nOit participate in any produc­ cept has undergone changes from census to census. At tive work were considered as non-workers. Workers each census, on the advice of the data users and ex­ were classified into two agricultural and seven nOTh­ perts the concept was ought to be refined upon to give agricultural groups while non-workers were classified W~a1t was expected to be truer picture of the economic into eight different types. activity of the population. As such the conceptt of Though basic definition of a worker was not economically active workers is still a ~ubject of con­ changed from rthat of 1961, changes have been made troversy and there are differences of thought and optllion in regard to reference periods and methodology of among the various data users and experts. The change the economic question. While in 1961 census, a per­ in concept from census to census led 10 the loss of son was considered as a 'worker' according to his comparabjl;\\' of data between censusps. participation in any economically productive work, in 1971 census it was decided upon by his main Definition of workers: acti~ity (physical or mental) in any economically pro­ In the history of Pondicherry census, though a ques­ ductive work. Persons whose contribution towards Hon on 'Profession' or 'means of living was ii1cluded the economic productivity was marginal were also from 1901. a subtle and scientific definition of the con­ ~re~t~d as wo~kers in 1961 censils, even though such cept was not evolvc0. Sys~cmalic compilation of data mdlvlduals mIght have been engaged mostly in some on working and non-working population was made activities which are generally associated wirth non­ only from 1961 census. Prev;ous to 1961 income used working population. to be the criterion in defining an individual as an eco­ nomically active person. A major departure was made In 1961, the reference period' for a worker in in 1961 census in the classification of economically trade, profession or service etc. (in the case of regular active person when stress was laid for the fin~t time employment), was a fortnight preceding the day of in Indian Census on actual work irrespective of income census enumeration, whereas in 1971 it is one week. that they derive out of it. This chaiige is a significant As regards seasonal work such as cultivation, planta­ aspect in relaltion to those who do not work but have tion, live,tock keeping, some type of household sufficient income and to those who do wmk but do ind\lstry etc. it :8 the 'last working season' in 1961 not have any income. In respect of seasonal work while it is 'laSlt one year' in 1971. The economic like cultivation, livestock rearing, dairying, some question of 1971 was designed to ascertain whether ,types of household industry etc., the 1961 census a person is a worker or non-worker. And only after definition recognised a person as worker if he I she ascertaining this, further details Were collected as to attended to some regular work for more than an hour the kind of principal work, secondary work and a day for the greater part of the woking season. nature of industry etc. It was hoped that by this Those persons who engaged regularly in trade, busi­ Question person" engaged in some economically pro­ ness or commerce, profession and service are deemed ductive work might be grouped under 'secondary to be workers jf they were employed during any of work'. Unpaid family workers and olhers' spending the fiflteen days preceeding the day of enumeration. some time on productive work were expected to fall A regular worker who was absent from work during under ~he category of 'secondary work'. the fifteen days prior to the enumeration date due to illness, lockout, strike, short leave and ,the like was In the opinion of the experts. the definition of also considered as a worker. Work included not worker in 1961 was Itoo liberal. It is true where a only active work but effective supervision and direc­ person whose contribution in economically produc­ tion. Those who were offered work but had not tive work was marginal was considered as an active actually joined work were not trealted as workers. worker. Similarly, women primarily engaged in Apprentices i.e. persons under training were also household duties were treated as workers for Ithe regarded as workers irrespective of the fact whether reason that they are engaged in tending the cattle or they rece~ved any wa\l;e~ or not. An adult ;Voman in sowing Citc. for a while. In the same manner a engaged in household duties but not en)Ia~ed m pro­ student helping his father in a shop or a business ductive work to augment the family income was not house for even a shont duration in a single day considered as a worker. Public or social w~"kers or during the reference period was treated as a worker political workers actually engaged in furthering the and his basic characteristics as a full time student 94 95 were ignored. Besides Ithis the sequence of economic for regular work. what was essential was thait every questions in 1961 was different. Though the dertails person should be basically classified according to his / on economic activity were ascertained through four her main activity. particularly those not engaged in questions, the main and secondary work were not regular work. Certain activities like cultivation. agri­ clearly ascertained. These defects were sought to be cuNural labour eltc. are not carried out throughout reotified laJter by giving certain instructions to enume­ the year. Therefore. a person enumerated should be rators and also at the time of tabulation of data. In asked Ito state what his main activity was and even the case of non-workers. secondary work ~s not if he was not engaged in that activity during the refer­ ascertained_. No tabulation was, however, attempted ence period of one week, if he had engaged himseLf in :the cases where a person basically was a housewife in the main activity reported by. him in the course of or wholetime student but had been classified as eco­ the last one year, that shall be trealted as his main nomically active worker. In order to rectify these aCitivity. In the case of persons who are basically defects, a neW approach was adopted in 1971 census occupied as house workers, students, rent receivers by changing the reference period and dichotomy classi­ etc. they should be classified as such for their main fication of main activity and secondary aotivity apply­ activi1ty. If they were also engaged in some main ing participation rate. Even these changes in the economic activity obviously not to the same extent reference period and method of asking questions were as full time workers, thalt activity should be ascer­ criticised by some economists and planners on the tained under ~he head of secondary work. The ground that ilt is more strict and serious as to result secondary work. if any, of those who are basically in a diminition of the number of workers engaged in classified as workers, will also be ascertained. economically productive work in a decade. But in fact, the changes were effected in order to gelt a truer Summarising the above. the following decisions picture of economic activity in ,the light of the defect were taken. noticed in the previous definition. However the change in defin~tion has put a new limitation to these data Individ ual slip: users and defied comparability with the data derived (ix) Every person will be categorised with res­ from previous censuses. peot to the main activity as reported by him. As is evident it is after detailed discussion and (x) Persons who are basically studenits. house del1iberations among a large body of census data users. workers and rent receivers, etc. will be the decision on the definition of 'worker' was adopt­ classified accordingly for their main activity. ed. The late Prof. D. R. Gadgil, an eminellit econo­ Any gainful activity that these individuals mist and former vice chairman of the Planning Com­ may have but on the scale or full time wor­ mission called a special meeting of the commission kers will be shown under ,the secondary to consider the scope and concepts for the 1971 work. census as the Planning Commission is the largest user (xi) Census dalta may not provide data on under of census data. Besides the members of the Com­ or unemployment as such." mission, represenltatives from various 01 ganisations It may thus be seen that it was after deep consi­ participated in Ithe deliberations of the meeting. The deration and with expert advice, the present concept relevant proceedings IOf this special meeting of the of worker and non-worker came to be adopted for Planning Commission held on 24th May, 1969 are !the 1971 census of India. reproduced below. To elicit the information on main activity as "The concept of worker and non-worker came up well as secondary work. instructions were issued Ito for detailed consideration. The reference period pro­ the enumerators which have been reproduced as Ap­ posed for the 1971 census was one week for regular pendix I to this report. Based on how every indivi­ work and lasit working season for seasonal work. For dual was engaged in mostly, the main activity was regular work. an individual would be classified as a ascertained. If this main activity qualifies any per­ worker, if he had put in gainful work on anyone son Ito be treated as worker, with reference to the day of the previous week. For seasonal work an definition of the term 'worker' he is further cate~ individual was proposed to be classified as worker if gorised according to the type of work performed by he had PUit in regularly atleast half normal days work during the major part of the last working season. him. In the case of persons who are having other non-economic activi~y as main activity, they were At the 1961 census, the reference period for regular work was a fortnight and for seasonal work, a per­ classified as non-workers and brought under anyone son was deemed a worker if he PUit in atleast one of the seven non-working categories. In the earlier hour work a day during the major part of tr.e working censuses those who are basically non-workers but season." did some very mar~inal work were also treated as worker due to ithe flexibility of definition of worker It was felt that the concept of worker at the 1961 which resulted in inflated number of workers. In our census tended to inflate workers as persons who were roun~ry most of the woman folk are housewives help­ basically non-workers like house-wives, studenlts etc. ing the family in cooking, in doing their own house­ were included in the category of workers even though h01d duties. Due to the inclusion of such marginal their participation was very marginal. The concept workers, the proportion of workers to total popula­ of half a day's normal work proposed for 1971 census tion stood at 43 per cent in 1961 whereas in 1971 for seasonal work wa.s also considered not realistic. it is 34 per cent showing a fall of nine ponits. All the While !the reference period of one week was alright women folk with some marginal economic activity 96 would have been classified as workers in 1961. But Manufacturing, Processing, Servicing and Repairs: in 1911 they were treated as non-workers and their All the activities covered by the Divisions 2 and marginal work had been returned as secondary work. 3 of N.I.C., 1970 are included in this category. Both The fall in the proportion of female workers to household industry and non-household indusltry are female population from 28 per cent in 1961 Ito 13 included in this category. While household industry per cent in 1971 has clearly implied that a number is categorised as Yea), Non-household industry is cate­ of females with marginal work were Itreated as wor­ gorised as V(b). In 1961 Cens.us, activities included kers, inflating the number of female workers in 196L in Division O-Agriculture, Forestry, Fishing and Hunting and Division 1-Mining and Quarrying, Classification of workers and non-workers: apart from those in Divisions 2 and 3 were classified The workers have been classified into nine broad as household indus~ry, which have not however been industrial categories. Industry refers to the sector or included in 1971 census from the purview of house­ branch of economic activity or the kind of establish­ hold industry. ment in which a person works while occupation re­ lates to the work done by an individual. The indus­ Construction: Ir'ni categories adopted for 1971 census are as The two major groups 50 and 51 on constructi.on follows: and its allied activities of Division 5 are included in this category. Inllustfial categ-ory Description Trade and Commerce: I Cultivators The Division 6-'Wholesale and retail trade and I I Agricultural La!'ourers restaurants and hotels' and Division 8-'Financing, XII Livestock, Fore~try, ~ish;ng, Hunting Insurance, Real Estate and Business Services' of N.I.C. and Plantatlons, Orchards and allied a(;t ivit ies 1970 are included under this category. IV Mining and Quarrying Transport, Storage and Commifnications : V Manufactnring, Proce,sing, Ser';;cin!!, All the Major Groups of Division 7 of N.I.C. and f3pairs 1970 are included in this categorv. (a) H~u~e'1011 Tndistry (b) Other than Hou,ehold Industry Other Services: VI Construction Services like electricity, gas, stearn, walter works, VIII Trade and Commerce public administration, defence services, sanitary ser­ VII Transport, Storage and Commun'ca- vices, education, scientific and research services, medi­ dons cal and health services, community services, etc. IX Other Services coming under Division 9 and activities not adequa~e~ ly defined are included in this category. For the persons who were considered as workers the classification of main activity as cHltivator, agri­ Non-workers: cul~ural labourer; household industry workers and In this category, the persons who are not econo­ other workers was done in the individual slip itself. mically active are included. These non-workers have As such, data on industrial caltegories I, II & V(a) again been categorised under seven broad categories were obtained direct from individual slip. The data whose abbreviations and definitions are given in rt:he for other industrial categories are compiled after instruction to the Enumerators (Appendix 1). coding and categorisation of other workers, with re­ ference to !the three digit industrial classification, 1970. Industrial classification of workers: The classification of all economically active per­ The activities that come under the category of sons by industries is essential for purposes of pre­ cultivator, agricultural labourer and household in­ sentation of _data. The system of classification of dustry are given in the instruction to the enumerators labour was adopted by various departments in pre­ (which is given as Appendix I to this report). The senting economic data on industrial production and activities that come under the other categories are distribution, national income etc. In the history of as follows. census. Ithough the system olf' c1assjfication of WOf­ Livestock, Forestry etc: kers by industries was adopted ever since 1901, till 1951 census no uniform classification was adhered to. This category includes minor group 007 and In 1961 census the Indian Standard Industrial classi­ 010 to 609 of National Industrial Classification, 1970, fication (ISIC) evolved by the Direc!torate General of under the Division '0'. Employement and Training in 1958 was llsed. With Mining and quarrying: a yiew to adopt an uniform classification by all the This category has been separated in 1971 from departments a technical committee was appointed by the industrial category III of 1961, viz. Mining, Quar­ all ~he concerned government departments along rying, Livestock, Forestry, Fishing, Hunting and with. the data users for this purpose. The National Planltations, Orchards and allied activities. This in­ Industrial Classification. 1970 was evolved by them dustrial category includes the entire Division I of after taking into consideration the suggestions of N,I.C. 1970, consisting of major groups 10, 11, 12 and various organisaltions and the statistical office of the 19, UN. The N.I.C. 1970 was adopted by the Registrar 97

General, India after making certain suitable modifi­ B-IIJ Part B Classification of workers and non-workers cations in accordance wilth the requirement of the according to majn activity by educa­ census department. tonal levesl in rural areas only. B-IV Part A Industrial classification of persons at work The N.I.C. 1970 consists of 10 Divisions, (at the other than at cultivation as main activity first digit level) 66 Major Groups (at the second digit by sex and Divisions, Major Groups and level) and 385 Minor Groups (at the third digit level). Minor Groups. B-IV Part B Industrial classificati on of workers in ma­ While data on broad industrial categories are present­ nufacturing, processing, setvi ing and re­ ed in 1971 census. in tables H-I, B-I1 and B-IlI de­ pairs on household industry basis as main tailed information on the basis of one, two, three activhy by sex and class of workers. digit classification i.e. by Divisions, Major Groups B-IV Part C Classification of workers in non-household and Minor Groups as specified in the N.I.C. 1970 are industry, trade, business, profession or presented in tables B-IY Part A; B-IV Part B, H-IV service as main activity by class of workers , Part C and B-IV, Part D. ' age and sex. B-IV Part D Industrial classification by sex and class of workers of persons and wOlk in non­ Occupa~ional classification of workers: househo'd industry, trade, business Similar to classification of Industry, occupation profession or service as main activity. of all individuals who are economically active has also B-V Part A Oc~upational classification by sex of per­ been classified. 'OccuPaition' refers to the actual work sons at work according to main activity performed by an individual in contrast with 'Industry' other than cultivation. B-V Part B Occupational classification by sex and which relate to the sector of activity in which a WOf­ class of worker in non-householu industry ker is employed. All ,the occupations are classified trade, business, profeSSion or se-rvice as under a system called 'National Classification of main activity. Occupations'. It consists of eight broad Divislions B-VI Part A(i) Occupational Classification of persons at (single digit code numbers), and these Divisions are work according to main activity otter further divided into 95 Groups (!two digit code num­ than cultiVation classified by sex and­ bers) and 462 Families (three digit code numbers). broa:' age group, i n urban areas only. B-VI Part A (ii) . Occupationai classification of persons at The classification of occupations was first adopted in workaccordingtomainactivi1y other than 1946 by the 1hen Diredtorate General of Resetttle­ cultivation classified by sex and educa­ ment which was an industrially biassed classification. tional level in urban areas only. In 1958, the 'National Classification of Occupations' B-VI Part B(i) Occupatioillll classification of persons at was prepared based on the International Standard work according to .main activity other classification of occupations. This code was again than cultivation by sex and broad age revised la,ter and enlarged on the basis of the Inter­ groups in rural areas only. national Standard Classification of Occupation, 1966. B-VI Part B(ii) Occupational classificati on of persons at work according to main activity other The draft code was again considered by another work­ than cultivation Classified by sex and ing group in March 1968 and after certain modifica­ educat;onallevels in rural arefS onl:!'. tions the new N.C.O., 1968 was adopted. The system B-VII . Secondary work i.e. persons having main of c~ding was used in 1971 census. There are six activity (i) as Cultivator (ii) 2S Agricul­ tables under the 'B' series tables of 197] census viz. tural Labourer (iii) at Household Industry (iv) at Non-household Industry and B-V Part A B-V Part B, B-VI Part A(i), B-VI Part (v) Non-workers classified by sex and A(ii), B-VI Part B(i) and B-VI Part B(ii) which give by secondary work (i) at household in­ data by occupational c1assifications. dustry (ii) as cultivator or (iii) as agri­ cultural labourer or (iv) non-household 1971 Economic Tables: industry, trade, business or servIce. B-VIII Persons classified as non-workers accordIng Under the 1971 census Publication programme, to m2in activity cross-classified by sex, there are nine broad tables under the B-series (the broad ag< groups and type of activity. economic tables), with a number of them having two B-IX Part A Non-workers categorised as 'others' aged 15 or more sub-parts. Unlike Ithe Econo~ic Tables. of and above classified by sex, broad age groups and educational levels in urban States the Econom~c Tables of Pondlcherry UnIOn areas only. Territ~ry was prepared on full count basis. The tables B-IX Part B Non-workers categorised as 'others' aged 15 are detailed below. and above Classified by sex, broad age groups and educational levels in rural B-.-Series Economic Tables areas only. B-I Part A Workers and non-workers according to The above mentioned tables have been published main activity classified by sex and age in PaI1t I1-B of 197] census. The detailed analysis groups. of the economic data presented in these tables will B-I Part B Female workers and non-workers according to main activity classified by marital status be made in seotion II. In this section, our discussion and age groups. will be confined to the data on the broad industrial B-I1 Workers and non-workers in cities and non- categories of workers by the main activity alone. city urban areas according to main acti­ vity by sex and age groups. Work participation rates: B-II! Part A Classification of workers and non-workers The proportion of workers to the total popula­ according to main act vity by educational tion of all ages is called the overall or crude work levels in urban areas only. 8-305 Census PondLj79 98

participation rare. In Poo.dicherry Union Territory, there STAT:::MENT X-l--Ccntd. are 141,025 wo::-kcrs out of a poDUja~;On 0: J.7l,707. 2 3 4 In ot::er w.:,!:-:s 29.90 f_"iC:: cent of 1Xmda~:on are >. ~ ---_"_._ . - --_------~ ~ ------~~- workers. T~ere are 115.%2 male workers and 25 JiG3 10. Mah:lfJshtr3 P 47.91 36.48 female w()rk~,:r~. Tbe 'f.~;.,rk p;l"'-tic;na:"i0r. ra~'e···'. fCf~4 M 57.09 52.09 rn.ales and fema:.es are 48,65 oer celli and j 0.94 ner cent resD0C.i v ",Oy. Correspondi~l~ propurtion'> in 1961 F 38.10 19.70 were 37.'1.9 per cent for persons; 55.14 ner cent for 11. M"ni;::eT p 45.89 34.S7 pcaJes ani 2007 per cent for females. The fall in the M 47.31 45.31 work panicipa':ion rates in 1971 i~ due '..0 ':he c~ange 1:1 F 44.48 23.62 the definition of the worker in 1971 from that adopt­ 12. Meghalaya p 52.49 44.17 ed in 1961. which has been explained car]ic:r. The male M 57.94 5321 work participation rate has fallen Ito 48.65 per cent F 46.77 34.57 in 1971 from 55.14 per cent in 1961. The work parti- 13. Mysore p 45.48 34.74 " cipatjon rate for females ;n the Uni<)n Territory has fallen steeply from 20.07 per cent in 1961 to 10.94 M 58.38 54.40 per cent in 1971. This phenomenon is witnessed not F 32.02 14.20 p only i;l ,his Union Territory but ~n 211 other Sta'es/ 14. Nagabnd 59.40 50.75 Union Territories of India. M 60.49 55.55 The following Statement X-I presents the work F 53.23 45.24 participation rates of all the States! Union Territories 15. Orissa p 43.66 31.22 in India. M 60.75 55.32 F 26.58 6.81 STATEMENT X-i 16. Punjab p 31.13 28.87 -Wo.-k plni~ipatlon rales in India. Sla }_; and Union M 53.01 52.82 lerri:ori<:s, 1961 and 1971 F 5.50 1.1 r; p Persons Work participation 17. Rajasthan 47.55 31.24 In-.lialState/Uni In T~rrit()ry Males rate in M 58.14 52.09 Fema1es.- F 35.89 8.34 1961 1971 18. Sikkim P 64.10 53.19 2 4 M 66.84 62.96 --'~--- "~"----~--' - __...---.-.----~~-~~~--- -~~------F 61.06 41.85 India p 42.98 32.93 19. Tami) Nadu p M 57.12 52.51 45.57 35.78 F 21.96 11.81 M 59.74 56.02 (a) States F' 31.28 15.09 1. Andhra Pradesh P 51. 87 41.39 20. Tripura P 38.29 27,79 M 62.22 58.22 M 54.47 49.43 F 41.32 24.16 F 20.91 4.83 2. Assam P 42.65 28.35 21. Uttar Pradesh P 39.12 30.91 M 53.85 48.88 M 58.19 52.24 F 29.80 5.45 F 18.14 6.71 3. Bihar. P 41.40 31;03 22. West Bengal P 33.16 27.91 M 55.60 52.16 F 27 12 8.88 M 53.98 48.83 4. Gujarat P 41.07 31.45 F 9.43 4.43 M 53.47 51. 24 (b) Uni:Jn Tenitc'ies F 27.89 10.26 I. Andaman & Nicobar ISlands P 49.09 39.55 5. Haryana P 37.92 26.44 M 67.80 62.10 M 52.17 47.27 F 18.75 4.53 F 21. ~1 2.41 2. Arunachal Pradesh P 67.60 57.65 6. Himachal Pradesh P 53.90 36,95 M 80.99 63.14 M 59.32 52.43 F 17.21 51. 28 F 48.12 20.79 3. Chandigarh P N.A. 33.29 7. Jammu & Kashmir P 42.79 29.76 M N.A. M 57.84 52.50 53.96 F 25.64 3.86 F N.A. 5.70 8. Kerala P 33.31 29.12 4. Dadra & Nagar Havel i P 6003 47.17 M 47.20 45.00 M 62:04 55.43 F 19.71 13.49 F 57.94 38.96 9. Madhya Pradesh. P 52.30 36.72 5. Delhi. P 32.14 30.21 M 60.21 53.74 M 52.26 50.61 F 43.99 '18.65 F 6.51 4.75 --_- -.--.---~~-~--- 99

STAr::;MENT X-l-Con,id. Work participation rates in the Areas: Work par iCil'atic n rde~ in Indir., States o.nd Union The percentage of workers in the Union Territo:y T :rriDries, 1961 and 1971 III ------~ and its four Areas in 1971 and 1961 are shown P~rs:Jns Work particip_,tion Statement X-2. India/State/Union Territory Males rate in Fcml':s------1961 1971 STATEMENT X-2 _------~------_--_ Work participaticn rates, 1971 and 1961 234 6. Goa, Daman & Piu P 41.19 31. 67 Total workers, Percen- M 51.27 47.76 1971 tage of P workers F 31.79 15.40 Union Territory/Area M Number Per- to total 7. Laccadive, Minteo)' & Amin- P 51.64 26.15 F centage popula- divi Islands. M 51.60 38.43 to total tion in F 51. 68 13.60 popu!a- 1961 8. Pond icherry P 37.49 29.90 tion M 55.14 48.65 '--~----- 2 3 4 5 F 20.07 10.94 Pondicherry Union Territory P 141,025 29.90 37.49 The work participation rate in Ithe country as a M 115,362 48.65 55.14 whole in 1971 is 32.93%. On comparison with the F 25,663 10.94 20.07 rates of States / Uni@'ll Territories. we find that in ten States and four Union Territories, the rates are more Pondicherry Area P 104,540 30.7-3 38.85 than that of the country's average. While in the re­ M 84,589 48.93 56.19 maining States/ Unio~ Territories it is lowe~' than the F 19,951 11.92 21.32 country's average. Among the States the hIghest per­ Karaikal Area. P 29,113 29.10 35.99 centage of workers has been recorded in Sikkim (53.19 M 24,572 49.68 54.72 per cent) whereas among the Union Territories, Aruna­ F 4,541 8.98 chal Pradesh tops the list with 57.65 per cent. Haryana 18.26 has recorded the lowest rate of 26.44 per cent among Mahe Area P 4,889 21.13 25.00 the States wh,ile Laccadive, Minicoy and Amindivi M 4,096 38.41 41.39 Islands is the Union Territory which recorded the F 793 6.36 11.05 lowest rate of 26.15% among the Union Territories, Pondicherry Union Territory occupies the 22nd place Yanam Area P 2,483 29.95 39.83 among the States/Union Tercitories, in work partici.­ M 2,105 51. 39 56.34 pation rates. F 378 9.01 23.67 -----_------When the ratios of males alone are considered, the Pondicherry Area with a· participation rate of highest ratio is found in Sikkim (62.96 per cent) 30.72 per cent ranks first while Yanam has a slightly among States, whi1:~ it is highest in Arunachal Pradesh higher percentage of 29.95 as against the Union Terri­ (63.14 per cent) among the Union Territories. The tory average of 29.90 per cent. Mahc Area has the country's average male participation rate is 52.5 ~ yer lowest participation rate c~ 21.13 per cent. K,lraikal cent. In Pondicherry Union Territory male partIcIpa­ Area has a slightly lower percentage of 29.10 than that tion rate is 48.65 per cent only. The participation of the Union Territory average. The work pElrticipa­ rate for females in this Union Territory is 10.94 per t:on for males in Yanam Area is 51.39 per cent, in cent as against the country's. average of 11.87 per cent. Karaikal Area is 49.68 per cent and in Pondicherry The first place taken by S;kkim in having the highest Area is 48.93 per cent. All the three averages are participation rate for persens and male; does not h.old above the Union Territory average of 48.65 per cent. good in the case of females. Instead Nagaland cla.Jms Mahe Area with 38.41 per cent shows the lowest parti­ the first rank in women participation rate with 45.24 cipation rate. As far as female participation rates are per cent relegating Sikkim to the second position with concerned, Pondicherry Area (11.92 per cent) is the 41.85 per cent. Among the Union Territories Aruna­ only constituent unit that shows a participat:on rate chal Pradesh tops the list with 51.28 per cent of w.omen above the Union Territory average of 10.94 per cent. participation in work. Dadra and Nagar Havelr wlth All the other three Areas show rates below the Union a women participation rate of 38.96 per cent takes th.e Territory average and it is particularly very low in ~econd position. Punjab has the lowest women pa~t1- Mahe Area. From the point of view of workers partici­ cipation of 1.18 per cent among the States and Ulllon pation rates. Pondicherry and Yanam Areas are better Territories, while Laccadive, Minicoy and Amindivi placed. Decline in the participation rate as between Islands has the lowest male participation rate of 38.43 1961 and 1971 is noticed for both the sexes and in per cent among the States and Union Territories in all the Areas. India. Distrihution of workers by industllial categories: Lower participation in work is noticed in 1971 than ~hat of 1961. It applies equally for both males Statement X-3 gives the workers in the nine in­ and females. The fall in the participation rate for dustrial categor:.es with their percenta!!es for males and females is mueh higher than that for males. female!) for the Union Territory and its four Areas. 100

STATEMENT X-3 Distribution of workers by broad Industria] Categories

Distribution of w;Jck,::rs by broad it1dustrial categories

I II III IV Union Territory/Area Persons Number Cultivators Agricultural labourers Livestock, forestry, Miningand Males of etc. quarrying Females workers No. % to total No. % to total No. % to total No. % to total workers workers workers workers

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Pondicberry llnion P 141,025 16,709 11'85 46,275 32·81 7,212 5·11 265 0'19 Territory M 115,362 16,160 14·01 3 [),392 26'34 6,950 6·02 260 0'23 F 25,663 549 2·14 15,883 61·89 262 1·02 5 0'02 Pondichcrry Arca P 104,541 13,340 12'76 33,778 32'31 4,598 4-40 11 0'01 M 84,589 12,891 15·24 21,062 24'90. 4,376 5·\7 9 0'01 F 19,951 449 2·25 12,716 63 74 222 1 -11 2 0.01 Karaikal Arfa P 29,113 2,913 10'01 11,553 39'68 1,621 5'57 242 0'83 M 24,572 2,822 11·49 R,642 35 '17 1,592 6'48 239 0'97 F 4,541 91 2'00 2,911 64-11 29 0·64 3 0'07 Mahe AHa . P 4,889 125 2'56 394 8'06 640 13'09 12 0'24 M 4,096 116 2'83 244 5'96 632 . 15.43 12 0'29 F 7')3 9 1'14 150 18'92 8 1'01

Yanam Ar~a • p 2,483 331 13'33 550 22·15 353 14·22 M 2,105 331 15'72 444 21'09 350 16'63 F 378 106 28'04 3 0'80 ------Di<;rribution of workers by broad Indus! rial Cntqm ics

Mmufacturing, Processing, Servicing and Repairs.

V(a) Household V(b) Other than VI C.)lHtruc:iOl1 VII Trade and VIn Transport, IX Other Unio~ Territory/Area P.;:rS:Jns lndustry hJu,ehold Comm~rce Storage and Services M'lles rndustry C')mmunications Females ---______No. % to No. % to No. % to No. %to No. % to No, % to total total total L)tal total total workers workers workers workers workers workers 1 2 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

Pondicherry P 2,525 1. 79 22.718 16.11 4,457 3.16 15,592 11.06 3,575 2.53 21,697 1539 Union Territory M 1,958 1.71 21,271 13.44 4.170 3.61 13,531 11.73 3,545 3.07 17,115 1484 F 557 2.17 1,447 5.64 287 1.12 2,061 8.03 30 0.12 4,582 17.85 Pondicherry Area p 1,732 1.(6 18S78 i8.15 3,252 3.11 10,153 9.71 2,713 2.60 15.985 15.29 M 1,450 1.72 17,659 20.88 3,041j 3.60 8,816 1(1.42 2,693 3.18 12.587 ;4.88 }< 282 1.42 1,319 G.GI 206 1.03 1,337 6.70 20 0.10 3,398 17 .('3 Karaikal Area. P 260 0.89 2,614 8'98 1,040 3 '57 4,246 14.59 553 1,90 4,071 13'98 M 204 0·83 2,543 10' 35 969 3'94 3,593 14'62 548 2'23 3,420 13.92 F 56 1 ·23 71 l' 56 71 1· 56 653 14·38 5 0.11 651 14'34 Mahe Ar<:a P 283 5'79 1,014 20'74 129 2'64 939 19'21 112 2.29 1,241 25.38 M 203 4·96 963 23'51 122 2'98 912 22.27 107 2'6, 785 19'16 F 80 10'09 51 6'43 7 0·88 27 3 '40 5 0'63 456 57'50

YanamArea • . P 250 10'07 112 4'51 36- 1'45 254 10'23 197 7'93 400 16'11 M 111 5'27 106 5'04 33 1· 57 210 9'98 197 9'36 323 15'34 F 139 36'77 6 1'59 3 0'79 4411'64 77 20'37 .------.,...__ 101

For the Union Territory as a whole, the industrial workers. Am(illlg males. agricultural labourer, lIve­ category, agricultural labourer is the predominant stock. forestry etc.. cultivators. other services and category with 32.81 per cent of the total worker!;. manufacturing etc. are signifioant with per~entages Manufacturing etc. accounts for 17.90 per cent of the ranging between 10.31 to 21.09. Manufactunng etc.• workers and of this non-household industry accounts agricultural labourer. other services and rtrade and for 16.11 per cent. The third important industrial commerce are the categories wherein higher percentages category is other services with 15.39 per cent. Cultiva­ of female workers varying between 11.64 and 38.36 tors form a percentage of 11.85 and trade and com­ are employed. merce accounts for 11.06 per cent. The other industrial Analysis of the proportion of workers in the categories engaged workers ranging between 0.19 per various industrial categories in rural areas of the cent in mining and quarrying to 5.11 per cent in live­ union Territory revealed that the workers under the stock, forestry etc. Considering sexwise participation, category of agricultural labourers tops the list with it is noted that among male workers agricultural 47.51 per cent. Cultivators w~~},1 16.76 per cen.t, llla~u­ labourer has a little more than one fourth (26.34 per facturing etc. with 11.02 per cent, other servIces WIth cent) of the workerS! and another one fifth {20.1S per 8.93 per cent and trade and commerce with 7.02 per cent) is accounted for by manufacturing etc. category. cent are the other significant industrial categories for In all the other, industrial categories except other rural workers. Among rural male workers also agri­ services the percentage of males is higher than the cultural labour has the highest percentage of 39.41. proportion for all persons. Among females, the Cultivators with 20.48 per cent comes as the next highest proportion of workers is found in agricultural largest industrial category for male rural workers. labourer; 61.89 per cent of the female workers is ac­ VIanufacturing etc. with 12.97 per cent. other services counJted for by this' industrial category. Percentage with 9.43 per cent and trade and l.ommerce with 6.99 of female workers U)lder other services is higher per cent are the other important industrial activities for (17.85 per cent) when compared to male proportion rural male workers. The proportion of female workers (14.84 per cent). Female cultivators' proportion of in agricultural labour is very high--78.00 per cent. The 2.14 per cent is much lower than that of males viz. other categories which are of some significance for 14.01 per cent In manufacturing elte. category also, rural female workers are trade and commerce (7.11 female workers show 7.81 per cent which is much per cent), other services (7.06 per cent) and manufac­ lower when compared to the percentage of male wor­ LUring etc. (3.66 per oent). kers which is about 20 per cent. In the other cate­ gories also. female percentages are lower than thalt Among the four Areas, the percentage of wor­ of males. . kers engaged in agricultural labour varies from 48.70 in Pondicherry to l3.l3 in Mahe. In :this industrial Considering the constituent units, in Pondicherry category from all the three Areas the percentage of Area, agricultural labourer, manufacturing etc. other iemale workers is much higher than that of male services and cultivators are prominent with percen­ workers. In the category of cultivators. the percen­ tage of workers ranging between 12.76 under culti­

Trade and commerce w.ith a percentage of 18.23 is the to male workers' and it is very significant in Mahe third important industrial crute gory for workers. Agri­ Area and to a lesser degree in Karaikal and Pondi­ cultural labourer with 6.71 per cent and transport, cherry Areas. storage and communications with 5.03 per cent of The percentage of workers in trade and com­ workers are the ather two industrial categories worth merCe varies ftom 10.23 in Yanam to 30.28 in Karai­ mentioning. For the male workers in urban areas, kal. In the three Areas of Pondicherry, Karaikal and manufacturing etc. other services, trade and com­ Mahe, the percentage of male workers in this catel­ merce with a percentage ranging between 19 and 32 gory is higher than that of females. In Yanam Area, are the important industrial categories. . The o!her percentage of female workers is more than that of male three categories whose male workers conr.tltute a httle workers of this industrial category. The percentage more than 5 per cent are transport, storage and com­ of workers under agdcultural labour varies frem 0.46 munications, livestock, forestry etc. and agricultural in Mahe Area to 22.15 in Yanam Area. Higher percen­ labour. The participation rate for female in other tage of female workers under agricultural labour is services (48.22 per cent), manufacturing etc. (19.49 seen in three Areas of Pondicherry, Karaika1 and per cent) agricultural labour (16.55 per cent) and Yanam while there ar·e no female agriculturallubourers trade and commerce (10.61 per cent) are significant. in Mahe Area. Among the four Areasl the percentage of workers In general, we find the shift in the economy from under manufacturing etc. ranges from 13.48 in Mahe rural to urban areas. While in rural areas, primary to 34.05 Pondicherry. Except in Yanam Area in all activi,ties viz., agriculture, cultivation etc. are promi­ the other three Areas, the percentage of male nent in the urban areas other services, manufacturing workers is much higher than the percentage of female etc. and trade and commerce are significant for workers in this industrial activity. Workers in other workers. services varies from 32.18 per cen,t in Mahe to 16.11 per cent in Yanam. Female workers' proportion is Statements X-3(a) and 3(b) tha.t follow may throw much higher in all the four Areas as compared more light on the observations. , made above. STATEMENT X-3(a)

Distribution of Workers by broad IndusrrialCalegorics Rural Population ,

Distribution of workers by broad industrial categories

Union Territory/Area P Number of M workers I Cultivators II Agricultural III Livestock, IV Mining & V(a) Household F Labourers Forestry etc. Quarrying Industry

No. % to No. % to No. %to No. %to No. % to total total total total total workers workers workers workers workes

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

.----~------. Pondicherry Union P 9(),218 15,120 16·76 42,364 47'51 4,674 5.18 108 0·12 1,154 1'28

Territory M 71,284 14,597 20·48 28,095 39'41 4,512 6·33 ~07 0·15 907 1'27 F 18,934 523 2'76 14,769 78'00 162 0·86 1 0·01 247 1'30 Pondicherry Area • P 64,233 12,376 19'27 31,278 48'70 3,089 4'81 7 0'01 706 }'10 M 49,720 11,951 24'04 19,425 39'07 2,942 5'92 6 0'01 575 1'16 F 14,513 425 2'93 11,853 81 '67 147 1'01 0'01 131 0'90 Karaikal Area P 23,054 2,626 11'39 11,201 48'59 1,518 6'58 95 0'41 177 0'77 M 19,128 2,536 13'26 8,435 44· 10 1,504 7'86 95 0'50 139 0'73 F 3,926 90 2'29 2,766 70'45 14 0'36 38 0'97 Mahe Area • P 2,931 118 4'03 385 13'13 67 2·29 6 0'20 271 9'25 M 2,436 110 4'51 235 9'65 66 2'71 6 0'25 193 7'92 F 495 8 1'62 150 30,30 1 0,20 78 15'76 Yanam Area • P M F 103

STATEMENT X-3(a)-Cont.d. Distribution of workers by industrial Categories-Contd. Ruml P0puiaticD

Distr ibution of workers by broad industrial categories p Unicll Terri ory/Area M V(b) Other th

0' Nc. % to No. % to No. % to Nc. %to No. /u to total tQ~al to:al ,utal total ';,orkef, v/or:..::crs wOf.i

---.-~---~- ----~- 14 15 17 20 2] 22 23 ---_ ---_. __ ------Pondicherry Union ,P 8,787 9·74 2,103 2'33 6,32:1 7'02 1,()1.1 1·13 3,059 S 93 Tllrritory M 8,341 1l'70 2,006 2'81 "",981 6'1}9 1,016 1·43 6,722 943 F 446 2'36 97 0'51 1,347 7,11 5 (HB 1,331 7·06

P 0Ddicherry AT ,a p 6,2~3 9·78 1,353 2·11 3,343 5'2a 632 o 'Ji 5,166 8'04 5. 7 , J\f 5,931 11' 93 1,3JO 2'63 2,597 -- 632 1 -:~7 4,351 8'75 F 3.52 2'42 43 0,30 746 5 '14 S15 - 5·62

Karaikal Area P 1,742 7'56 6el1 2'95 2,411 10'46 1 '39 2,282 9'90 M 1,687 8'82 632 3'30 1.818 9'50 317 1 ·66 1,96:; 10'27 F 55 1'40 49 l' 25 593 15' 11 4 0,10 317 8'07 Mahe Arta P 762 26'()() 69 2'35 574 19'58 68 2·32 611 20'85 M 723 29'68 64 2'63 566 23'23 67 2'75 406 16'67 F 39 7'88 5 1'01 8 1'62 1 0'20 205 41-41 Yanam Area • P M F

STATEMENT X-3(b) Distribution of workers by broad industrial categories Urban Population

----_--_-- .. ----_---~------~-. -----~----.. Distribution of workers by broad industrial categories Union Territory/Area p No. of M workers I Cultivators II Agricultural 1I I Liv··stock, IV Mi ning and F Labourers Forestry etc. Quarrying

No. % to total No. % to totul No. % to total No. %to total workers workers workers workers

--_._------.. ---~--. ---.---- ~ ------~.---. .._------_- --~------. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

_------~-.--~------.------~------~------PU'luicherry Union P SO,SO? 1,589 3·13 3,411 6'71 2,538 5·00 157 o 3 Territory M 44,078 1,563 .3·54 2,279 5'21 2,438 5·53 153 0·35 F 6,729 26 0'39 1,114 16'55 100 1'49 4 0'06 Pondicherry Area . p 40,307 964 2'39 2,500 6·20 1,509 3'74 4 0'01 M 34,869 940 2'70 1, 637 4·69 1,434 4.11 3 0'01 F 5,438 24 0·44 863 15 ·87 75 1,38 1 f)'02 Karaikal Area P 6,059 287 4'74 352 5'81 103 1'70 147 2'43 M 5,444 286 5'25 207 3 '80 88 1'62 144 2'65 F 615 1 0'16 145 23·58 15 2'44 3 0'49 Mahe Area • p 1,958 7 0'36 9 0·46 573 29'26 6 0'31 M 1,660 6 0'36 9 0'54 566 34'10 6 0'36 F 298 1 0,33 7 2'35 Yanam Ar~a • P 2,483 331 3'33 550 22.15 353 14'22 M 2,105 331 15'72 444 21'09 350 16'63 F 378 106 28'04 3 0'80 104

STATEMENT X-3(b)-Contd. Distribution of workers by broad industrial Categories-Contd. Urban Population

".--.--~' - .------.--.~. Distribution of workers by broad industrial categories p M V(a) Household V(b) Other than IVI Construction VII Trade and VIn Transport, IX Other F Industry household Industry Commerce Storage and Services Communications Union Territory/Area No. %to .~ No. %to No. %to No. %to No. %to No. %to total . total total total total total workers wokers workers workers workers workers ...... -_- 2 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 2l 22 23 ---- Pondicherry Union P 1,371 2'70 13,931 27·42 2,354 4·63 9,264 18'23 2,554 5·03 13,638 26.84 Territory M 1,061 2.41 12.93!) 2!}.33 2,164 4.~1 8.553 19.40 2,529 5.74 10,393 23.58 F 310 4'61 1,001 14·88 190 2·82 714 10'61 25 0'37 3,245 48·22 Pondicherry Area. p 1,026 2'55 12,695 31'50 1,899 4'71 6,810 16'90 2,081 5'16 10,819 26.84 M 875 2'51 11,728 33'63 1,736 4·98 6,219 17'84 2,061 5·91 8,236 23'62 F 151 2'77 967 17·78 163 3'00 591 10'87 20 0·37 2,583 47'50

Karaikal Ar~a P 83 1'37 872 14'39 359 5·92 1,835 30'28 232 3'83 1,789 29'53 M 65 1'19 856 15·72 337 6'19 1,775 32'61 231 4'24 1,455 26'73 F 18 2'93 16 2'60 22 3·58 60 9'75 1 0'16 334 54'31 Mahe Area P 12 0'61 252 12'87 60 3·06 365 18-64 '44 2,25 630 32'18 M 10 0'60 240 14'46 58 3 '5:> 346 20-84 40 2·41 379 22'83 F 2 0'67 12 4'03 2 0'67 19 6'38 4 1'34 251 84'23 YanamArea . p 250 10'07 112 4'51 36 1'45 254 10-23 197 7-93 400 16'11 M 111 5'27 106 5'04 33 1'57 210 9'98 197 9'36 323 15'34 F 139 36-77 6 1·59 3 0'79 44 11'64 77 20-37

-~-----.---

Workers in different age groups STATEMENT X-4(a)-ColIId. The population as well as workers and non'­ workers have been classified under certain broad age 2 3 4 5 groups. The study of workers in different age groups Males Total 237,112 would be interesting. Statements X-4(a), 4(b) and 115,362 48'65 4(c) give the total population. total workers and per­ 0-14 94,241 2,728 2'89 centage of workers by broad age groups for total 15-19 20,404 7,631 37'40 rural and urban population separately for each sex. 20-24 19,161 14,136 73'77 STATEMENT X-4(a) 25-29 16,381 Work participation re-tes by age group 15,276 93'25 Total Population 30-39 . 30,599 29,266 95·64 40-49 24,712 22,963 92'92 Age grouf Total Total Percentafc Persons 50-59 16,078 13,931 86'65 Males population workers of workns Females to total 60+ 15,522 9,422 60'70 Population ---_._--- Age not stated 14 9 64'29 2 3 4 5 Fenfiiles Total 234,595 25,663 10'94 0-14 92,066 997 1'08 Persons Total 471,707 141.025 29.S0 15-19 20,490 2,036 0-14 186,307 3,725 2·00 9'94 15-19 40,894 9,667 23'()~ 20-24 19,549 2,990 15'29 20-24 38,710 17,126 44'24 25-29 19,527 3,862 19'78 25-29 35,908 19,138 53 '30 30-39 31,143 6,660 21-39 30-39 61,742 35,926 58 '19 40-49 21,980 40-49 46,692 27,921 59'80 4,958 22'56 50-59 31,512 J 6,735 53' J1 50-59 15,434 2,804 18'17 60+ 29,914 10,777 36'03 60+ 14,392 1,355 9'41 Age not stated 28 10 35 '71 Age not stated 14 1 7'14 105 STATEMENT X-4(b) .------STATEMENT X-4(c)-Contd. W)lk Participation rates by Age. groups ____ 2 3 4 5 Rural Populati~D

----~--- Males Total 99,329 44,078 44'38 Persons Age group Total Tot~l Percentage 0-14 38,777 864 2'23 Population workers of workers Males 9,054 2,557 28'24 Females to total 15-19 PopUlation 20-24 8,704 5,780 66'41 2 3 4 5 25-29 7,054 6,331 89'75 30-39 12,992 12,040 92,67 Persons Total 273,419 90,218 33'00 40-49 9,936 8,686 87'42 2,39 0-14 109,564 2,618 50-59 6,533 5,063 77-50 22,533 6,737 29,90 15-19 60+ 6,273 2,753 43,89 21,168 10,508 49,64 20-24 Age not stated 6 4 66'67 25-29 20,840 11,803 56,64 30-39 36,112 22,160 61'36 Females Total 98,959 6,729 6,80 , 40-49 27,565 17,890 64'90 0-14 37,966 243 0,64 50-59 18,360 10,837 59'03 15-19 9,307 373 4,01 60+ 17,260 7,660 44'38 20-24 8,838 838 9'48 Age not stated 17 5 29'41 25-29 8,014 1,004 12,53 Males TO.tal 137,783 71,284 51'74 30-39 12,638 1,726 . 13'66 0...,...14 55,464 1,864 3'36 40-49 9,191 1,345 14'63 15""':'19 11,350 5,074 44'70 50-59 6,619 835 12'62 20-24 10,457 8,356 79'91 60+ 6,381 364 5'70 95'90 25_;29 9,327 8,945 Age not stated 5 20'00 30-39 17,607 17,226 97'84 40--49 14,776 14,277 96'62 50-59 9,545 8,868 92'91 The total workers in this Union Territory accounts for 29.90 per cent of the Jtotal populalt.ion. Male 60+ 9,249 6,669 72'11 5 62'50 workers a;ccount for 48.65 per cent of the total male Age not stated 8 popUlation and female workers form 10,94 per cent of Females Total 135,636 18,934 13'96 the total female population. Percentage of male wor­ 0-:-14 54,100 754 1'39 kers is coplparatively higher than the percentage of 15-19 11,183 1,663 14'87 fe!TIale wqrkers. The highest percentage of workers is 20-24 10,711 2,152 20'09 in age grQup 40-49 (59.80) and the next highest is in 25-29 1l,513 2,858 24'82 age group; 30-39 (58.19). Age groups 25-29 and 50-59 30-39 18,505 4,934 26'66 have workers between 50 to 54 per cent. Age groups 40-49 12,789 3,613 28'25 20-24 (44.24 per cent) and 60+ (36.03 per cent) 50-59 8,815 1,969 22'34 occupy the fifth and sixth places in worker percen­ 60+ 8,011 991 12'37 tage. In the age group 15-19, the percentage of wor­ Age not stated 9 kers is more than 20 per cent but less than 25 per cent and 'the youngest age group of 0.14 has only - ~------_-_----,,--- 2 per cent of workers. The main stay of the workers STATEMENT X-4(c) is the age period 25 to 59 wherein eech age group has more than 50 per cent as workers. The percen­ Work participation rates by age' groups tage of workers steeply rises from the age group 0-14 Urban PopulaliJll to 15-19 and then to 20-24. The proportion gradual­ ..~--.---.-- ..... -_ .. -----..--- ...... -_ ... ly increases in the successive age groups upto 40-49 Persons Age group Total Total Percentage and starts declining in the subsequent age periods. Males population workers of worker~ i Females to total The ihighest percentage of workers in the rural Population areas belqng to the age group 40-49 where 64.90 per 2 3 4 5 cent are -tvorkers. In the urban areas, the highest pro­ _._--_._--- portion ot 53.71 per cent workers is found in the Persons Total 198,288 50,807 25'62 age group' 30-39. In the rural areas the next highef,t 0-14 76,743 1,10) 1 '44 peroentagi is in age group 30-39 while in the urban 15-19 18,361 2,930 15'96 areas, thtf second highest proportion is in the age 20-24 17,542 6,61'8 37'73 group 40ft9. The two age groups are significant in 25-29 15,068 7,335 48'68 the two ,f~ctors. For rural area the age groups 50-59, 30-39 25,630 13,766 53 ,71 25-29, 20'\'24 and 60+ take the third, fourth, fifth 40-49 19,]27 10,031 52'44 and sixth! places in regard to the proportion of wor­ 50-59 13,152 5,898 44'84 kers that ithey possess. The percentages range from 60+ 12,654 3,117 24'63 44 to 59. In the urban areas, aqe groups 25-29, 50- Age not stated 11 5 45'45 59, 20-24tand 60+ occupy the third, fourth, fifth and sixth places in :the percentage of workers; the percen.. lOti

tage of workers varying between 25 and 49. In the The rural-urban data reveal that the participa­ rural areas age group 15-19 has 29-90' p..::r cent wor­ tion rates of both rural maies and females are higher kers whereas in the urban areas the corresponding than lh.: corresponding rates for both the sexes in the proportion is much less at 15.96 per cent. So also in the younges', age group of 0.14, rural areas have urban areas. 'This is almost true in all age groups. 2.39 per cent workers while in the urban areas this The urban population is advanced both socially and proportion is only 1.44 per cent. economically than the rural popuiation. The occupa­ Looking into the sexwise proportions of workers tional pattern in urban areas is widely ditrerelllt from in different age groups, the age group 30'-39 contri­ the pattern in rural parts. In the urban areas there butes the highest percentage (95.64) of male workers. is less of female participation in wV;'king force because The other age group9 contributing signifiqmtly to the proportion of workers are 25-29, 40'-49, 50-59, 20-24 of fewer vo(;ationc; avruiable to fenlalcs. COiltrasted and 60+ where the percentage of workers vary bet­ 'LO tilis the female population of the rural areas are ween 61 and 93. For females. the highest propor­ ecol1omicaliy aCLi\ e and part~cipate in larger numl)'..;ys tion of 22.56 per cent of workers is in the age group in agncuLure, li.esT(J(;tC rearing et.:;. in \v/:;('h younger 40.49. The otller age groups significant in so far as female workers are 30-39, 25-29, 50-59, 20-24 & 15-19 and o~cicr women Lave more OpfOliLuities. where the percentages range between 10 and 21. The Work pal'lidpation rates by broad a~e groups, 1%1 & older age group of 60'+ which 61 per cent of male 1971 : workers shows a low percentage of nine for females. Generally, the proportion of workers in each group The statement X-4(d) reveals ,the work p"drtici­ is much less for females as compared to males, indi­ pation rates of persons, males and females by broad cating Ithat in our country it is the prerogative of age groups for all areas and for rural and urban areas males to work and earn. separately. STATEMENT X-4(d) Work particiration rates by broad Age groups

---~---.---~------~-- -~~- All areaS Rural areas Urban areas Age group Persons Males Females Persons Males

--~--- --_._------2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 JO --~-- --~---~- --_._-_-_------_----- 1971 0-14 2·00 2'89 1'08 2'39 3'36 1'39 1·44 2·23 0·64 15-59 49'52 81 '05 18 '19 54'53 85'88 23'38 42'78 74'54 11 '21 60+ 36'03 60'70 9'41 44'38 72'11 12' 37 24'63 43'89 5'70 All ages. 29'90 48'65 10'94 33'00 51'74 13'96 25'62 44'38 6·80 1961 0-14 3'98 5·50 2'46 4'26 5'93 2'56 3'09 4'06 2·13 15-59 58'75 86'64 31'60 62'85 89·53 36'57 46'02 77'43 16·54 60-\- 41'61 65·72 17'68 45'98 71'29 19'62 29'02 48'05 12·56 All ages. 37'49 55 ·14 20'07 40'04 57'13 22'96 29'48 48' 71 11· 20 As stated earlier. due to conceptional change in· areas also similar trend is noticed except in the the definition of workers. the ra~es in 1971 are lower cases of rural males aged 60+ whose participation than that of 1961 in almost all the age grcups. The rate in 1971 is slightly higher than that of 1961, fall in participation rate IS more in the a.ge group Distribution of workers in indmitrial categories by 15-59 where it has gone down from 58.75 lll. 1961 10 age groups: 49.52 in 1971. In Ithe case of males lhe fall IS almost The distribution of workers" in each industrial same in the age groups 15-59 and 60+ .. In. the ca~e category by age groups in total, rural and urban area' of females, the rate of decline is most slglllficant III separately of the Union Territory for each sex arc the working age group of 15-59. In rural and urban presented in the Statements X-Sea), 5eb) and S(c). ST ATEMENT X-5(a) Distribution of Workenin each In9ustrial Catcgcry by Age groups Total Population P Total Proportion per 1,000 of workel s Industrial category of worker5 M workers ------F 0_14 15-19 20_24 25-29 30--39 40-49 50- 59 60+ Age not ____stated 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

P\)ndidl~rry Uni{}B T~rrit{}ry 255 198 119 All workeIs P 1,000 26 69 121 136 76 N M 1,000 24 66 122 132 254 199 121 82 N F 1,000 39 79 117 150 260 193 109 53 N 16'

STATEMENT X-5(a)-Contd. P Total P"oportion pe- 1,000 of workers 11'] Jslrial category of workers M workers F 0-14 15-19 20-24 25-29 30-39 40-49 50-59 60-; Age not s-t~ltcd ----_----_----.----.- 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

1. Cultivators P 1,000 5 36 83 97 219 229 165 166 N M 1,000 5 37 84 97 219 228 163 167 N F 1,000 7 37 47 86 220 244 213 146 II. Agricultural Labourers P 1,000 37 99 114 133 242 191 112 72 N M 1,000 35 98 112 119 231 196 122 87 N F 1,00f 40 101 119 159 263 1G2 93 43 [[[. Uve;tock, Forestry, Fishing, Hun- P 1,000 93 86 94 107 220 185 118 97 N ting & Plantations, Orchards and M 1,000 84 87 95 109 222 186 117 100 N allied activities F 1,000 321 61 53 65 172 149 145 34 IV. Mining and Quarrying P 1,000 4 15 45 192 521 170 42 11 M 1,000 4 15 38 185 531 173 42 12 F 1,000 400 600 V. M lllufacturing, Processing: Servicing and Repairs (a) Household IndustlY '~ P 1,000 22 67 95 96 228 233 149 110 M 1,000 12 64 96 89 227 239 153 120 F 1,000 54 81 91 120 230 214 135 75 (b) Other than Household Industry . P 1,000 18 66 152 138 254 207 119 46 N M 1,000 18 68 158 143 255 198 113 47 N F 1,000 13 35 66 65 241 333 210 37 VI. Construction P 1,000 19 62 129 149 284 185 116 56 M 1,000 18 64 132 148 280 180 120 58 F 1,000 28 45 87 171 338 254 59 18 VlJ. Trade and Commerce P 1,000 24 66 124 116 259 203 125 83 M 1,000 26 74 137 122 259 194 114 74 F 1,000 9 13 42 77 262 257 196 144 VIII. Transport, Storage and Commu- P 1,000 5 48 128 166 321 205 88 39 nications M 1,000 4 48 128 166 321 205 89 39 F 1,000 100 167 100 300 167 66 100 IX. Other Services P 1,000 16 32 144 188 302 178 95 45 N M 1,000 9 26 135 187 313 185 99 46 N F 1,000 42 55 175 195 260 151 82 40 N ------STATEMENT X-5(b) Distribution of W Jrkcrs in each Industrial C:ltCgOf) by Agegroups Rural Population ------P Total Proportion per 1,000 of workers Industrial category of workers M workers ------.------Age not F 0-14 15_19 20--24 25-29 30- 39 40- 49 50- 59 60-; stated

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 ------~-----.--- --~ Pondicherry Union Territory All workers P 1,000 29 75 116 131 246 198 120 85 N M 1,000 26 71 117 126 242 200 124 94 N F 1,000 40 88 114 151 260 191 104 52 1. Cultivator5 P 1,000 5 38 85 99 221 227 162 163 N M 1,000 5 37 86 99 222 226 161 164 N F 1,000 6 36 48 90 226 243 210 141 II. Agricultural Labourers P 1,000 37 100 115 134 242 191 111 70 N M 1,000 35 99 113 119 230 197 122 85 N F 1,000 41 101 121 162 264 179 90 42 III. Livestock, Forestry, Fishing, Hun- P 1,000 104 83 93 107 223 177 115 98 N ting & Plantations, Orchards and M 1,000 92 84 95 108 226 179 115 101 N allied activities F 1,000 438 55 43 62 142 136 93 31 IV. Mining and Quarrying P 1,000 9 28 46 139 528 194 37 19 M 1,000 9 28 38 140 533 196 37 19 F 1,000 1,000 108

ST ATEMENT X-5(b)-Contd.

-~- - -~-- _._------_------~.,------,-". P T )tai Pr ))JrcioQ per 1,000 of workers Industrial category of workers M workers -_- Age not F ')-14 15-19 20-24 25-29 30-39 40-49 50-59 60+ stated 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 V. Manufacturing, Processing, Servi- cing and Repairs (a) Household Industry. P 1,000 20 69 110 105 225 218 148 105 M 1,000 14 61 109 103 228 220 151 114 F 1,000 41 101 113 113 215 206 138 73 (b) Other than Household Industry . P 1,000 17 65 148 137 252 211 116 54 N M 1,000 17 66 152 142 253 204 112 54 N F 1,000 23 38 76 56 231 334 186 56 VI. Construction p 1,000 20 71 128 139 282 177 125 58 M 1,000 18 71 129 139 282 174 127 60 F 1,000 52 72 113 144 289 237 72 21 VII. Trade and Commerce P 1,000 22 61 120 113 263 208 122 91 M 1,000 25 74 143 122 261 195 102 78 F 1,000 11 13 33 82 270 258 194 139 VIII. Transport, Storage and Commu- P 1,000 1 42 141 174 309 209 85 39 nications M 1,000 1 41 141 175 309 209 86 38 F 1,000 200 200 200 200 200 IX. Other Services p 1,000 13 34 153 191 287 177 97 48 N M 1,000 10 29 152 195 291 1'77 98 48 N F 1,000 31 55 160 174 260 179 92 49

STATEMENT X-5(c) Distribution of Workers in each Industrial Category by Age grcup Urban population ------.------~~- P Total Proportion per 1,000 of workers Industrial category of workers M workers ------.------'"--- Agenot F 0-14 15-19 20-24 25- 29 30-39 40-49 50-59 60 t- stated ~-~---- 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 , 9 10 11 12 ------_------_-- ~--- _---- _-- Pondicherry Union Territory All workers p [,0,)0 22 58 130 144 271 198 116 61 N M 1,000 20 58 131 144 273 197 115 62 N F 1,0.)0 36 55 125 149 257 200 124 54 N I. Cultivators P 1,000 9 30 63 72 194 248 189 195 M 1,000 8 30 63 74 195 248 187 195 F 1,000 39 39 38 115 269 269 231 II. Agricultural Labourers p 1,000 28 88 97 124 245 198 129 91 M 1,000 23 80 102 123 240 193 133 106 F 1,000 40 104 86 127 253 208 121 61 HI. Li I,!co.::k, Forestry, Fishing, Hun- ? LOuO 73 92 95 108 215 199 123 95 N ling and 2lantations, Orchards M 1,000 71 93 96 110 215 200 118· 97 N and allied activities F 1,000 130 70 70 70 220 170 230 40 IV. Mining & Quarrying p 1,000 6 45 229 516 153 45 6 M 1,000 7 39 216 529 157 46 6 F 1,000 250 750 .,. V. MlclUf.lcturing, Processing, Servi- cing & Repairs (a) Household Industry. p 1,000 23 66 82 89 230 246 150 114 M 1,000 10 66 84 78 226 255 156 125 F 1,000 65 65 74 126 242 219 132 77 (b) Other than Household Industry p 1,000 18 67 154 139 255 204 122 41 N M 1,000 18 69 161 145 256 195 114 42 N F 1,000 9 34 62 69 246 332 220 28 p VI. Construction 1000 19 55 130 158 285 192 108 53 M 1,000 19 57 134 156 278 186 113 57 F 1,000 16 31 ' 74 184 363 263 53 16 VII. Trade and Commerce P 1,000 25 69 127 118 257 199 127 78 M 1,000 27 73 133 123 257 194 121 72 F 1,000 4 14 60 66 246 254 202 154 109

STATEMENT X-5(c)-Concld.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

VIII. Transport, Storage, & Commu- P 1,000 6 51 123 162 326 203 90 39 nications M 1,000 6 50 123 162 326 204 90 39 F 1,000 80 160 120 320 160 80 80 IX. Other Services p 1,000 18 31 138 186 311 179 94 43 N M 1,000 9 24 124 181 327 191 99 45 N F 1,000 46 55 181 203 260 140 78 37 N

In the category of cultivators, the workers with­ are in the age groups 25-29, 40-49, 20-24 and 50-59 in the age groqps 25-29 to 60+ are prominent. The with 19.2 per cent, 17.0 per cent. 4.5 per cent and highest percentage is in 40-49 age group (22.9 per 4.2 per cent respectively. In the case of males, cent) followed by 30-39 (21.9 per cent), 60+ (16.6 similar. !rend is noticed except that the inter change per cent) . and 50-59 (16.5 per cent). About 10 per of poSItion by age groups 50-59 and 20-24. Highest cent are III the age group 25·29 while about 8 per proportion of female workers engaged in mining and cent belong to age group 20-24. Similar trend is quarrying are in the age groups 25-29 (60 per cent) noticed separately for males and females. In the and 20-24 (40 per cent). rural areas, the distribution of workers in the cate­ gory of cultivators follows the same pattern as for In the rural areas. the highest participation of 52.8 per cent is in the age group 30-39. This is the whole area. In\ urban areas though the highest followed by age groups 40-49 with 19.4 per .:ent and pe~centage is from the age group 40-49, the second, 25-29 with 13.9 per cent. The same position obtains thIrd and fourth places are taken by age groups for male workers as well while the entire female wor- 60+. 30-39 and 50-5.9 respectively. The fifth place . kers of this category are in the age group 20-24 only. goes to age group 25-29 with about 7 per cent of In the urban areas, 51.6 per cent of workers are in workers in cultivation. This trend is followed by 30·39 age group, 22.9 per cent in age group 25-29 both the sexes. Even~ Ithough the percentage of male and 15.3 pi:r cent in the age group 40-49. Similar workers in cultivation jn the age group 0-14 is less trend is noticed for male workers taken separately. than one per cent in the total, rural and urban sec­ Urban female workers are found only in two age tors, in the case of females while the to/tal and rural groups viz., 25-29 (75.0 per cent) and 20-24 (25.0 per areas show the same trend, in urban areas there is cent). a higher proportion of 3.9 per cent. Household industry absorbs 23.3 per cent e>f WOf­ In the category of agricultural labourer, 24.2 per kers in age group 40-49 and another 22.8 per cent cent are in the age group 30-39 closely followed by belong to age group 30-39. The other prominent age those in the age group 40-49 with 19.1 per cent. The groups for this category of workers are 50-59, 60+ and third. fourth and fifth place are taken by age groups 25-29 where the percentages vary from 15.0 per cent 25-29. 20-24 and 50-59 with percentages ranging to 9.6 per cent. This pattern is obtainable for males. from 13.3 to 11.2. Ten per cent of the workers are In the case of female workers, instead of age group also in the age group 15-19. The trend is the same 60+, the age group 25-29 takes the fourth place. and for females. In the case of males, while the first two the fifth place goes to age group 20-24. places are taken by age groups 30-39 and 40-49 res­ pectively the third, fourth and fifth places go to age In rural areas, the highest percentage (22.5 per groups 50-59, 25-29 and 20-24 respectively. The age cent) of such workers is in the age group 30-39. The groups 30-39, 40-49, 25-29, 50-59 and 20-24 are pro­ age group 40-49 with 21.8 per cent, 50-59 with 14.8 minent for bOlth rural and urban. per cent, 20-24 with 11.0 per cent and 25-29 with 10.5 Workers engaged in livestock, forestry, fishing per cent occupy the second, third, fourth and fifth etc. are prominent in the age group 30-39, 40-49, places respectively. The same pattern is noticed for both 50-59, 25-29 and 60+ with percentages ranging from . sexes taken separa:~ely. In .urban areas, both persons 22.0 to 9.7. This trend is seen for borth males and and males have same pattern of distribution. The females. More or less the same trend is obtained in highest proportion is found in the age group 40-49 with rural and urban areas considered sepaTaitely. In the 24.7 per cent for persons and 25.5 per cent for males. case of rural female workers the only exception is The age group 30-39 comes second, 50-59 comes that the fifth place is taken by age group 20-24 instead third, 60+ comes fourth and 25-29 comes fifth, the of age group 60+. In the case of urban male workers proportion varying from 22.9 per cent to 8.8 per cent the first four age groups as in total are prominent. in the case of persons and 22.6 per cent to 7.8 per In the fifth rank age group 20-24 comes in place of cent in the case of males. But in the case of females. 6?+. In the case of females, the first place is occu­ the first and second places and the fourth and fifth pIed by the age group 50-59 while persons in the age places are interchanged respectively. ~roups 30-39. 40-49. 25-29 and 20-24 are prominent In the category of non-household indm,try, 25.4 m the second, third, fourth and fifth places. per cent of workers are in the age group 30-39 while About 52 per cent of workers engaged in mining another 20.7 per '::ent are in the age group 40-49. Age & quarrying are in the age group 30-39. The workers groups 20-24 and 25-29 have 15.2 per cent and 13.8 forming second, third. fourth and fifth 'proportions per cent of workers respectively. Age group SO-59 has 110

~lso got 11.9 per cent of workers in non-household Urban workers are concentrated in 30-39, 40-49, 25-29, mdustry. Male workers exhibit the same trend. For f~males the highest percentage of workers is in age 20-24 and 50-59 within the range of 32.6 per cellt glOuP 40-49 (33.3 per cent) followed by those in age in 30-39 and 9.0 per cent in 50-59. Male urban WOr­ group 30-39 (24.1 per cent). Nexll significant age group kers show similar distribution. Among female wor­ for female workers is 50-59 with 21.0 per cent. The kers also the same pattern is seen except that the third other age groups are not hav;ng significant proportions. and fourth places are taken by age groups 20·24 and In the ~ral areas, the age group 30-39 has the highest proportIOn (25.2 per cent) and it is followed by 40-49 25-29 respectively. (21.1 per cent). Three other age groups oB 20-24, 25-29 ~nd ,50-59 are also significanit with proportions vary­ Significant number of workers under other ser­ mg from 14.8 per cent to 11.6 per cent. Rural male vices are in the age groups 30-39, 25-29, 40-49, 20-24 wor.kers in non- household industry have similar distri­ and 50-59 with percentages ranging between 9.5 in the bution. In the case of rural female non-househc!d in­ dustry workers, age groups 40-49 (33.4 pcr cent), 30-39 age group 50-59 to 30.2 in the age group 30-39. Both (23.1 per cent) and 50-59 (18.6 per cent) are promi­ the sexes taken separaltely follow a similar pattern. nent. Urban proportions are similar for both :the sexes. Rural workers and rural male workers also show similar distribution while rural female workers show a Under construction the age groups 30-39, 40-49, 25-29, 20-24 and 50-59 are prominent in that order. slightly differen~ trend in that the second highest pro­ The percentage of workers ranges from 11.6 in 50-59 to portion is in age group 40-49 and the third highest pro­ 28.4 in 30-39. The male workers are distributed portion is seen iill the age group 25-29_ In the case similarly. In the case of female workers, maximum of urban areas, the age grcups 30-39, 25-29, 40-49, percentage of 33.8 j,s found in age group 30-39 and 20-24 and 50-59 are important with percentages vary­ another 25.4 per cent in the age grcup 40-49. In age group 25-29, also, 17.1 per cent of workers are found. ing between 31.1 in ag~ group 30-39 and 9.4 in age ~n the rural areas, construction workers are prominent group 50-59. . For male ufQan workers, the order of III five age groups 30-39 (28.2 per ccn!), 40-49 (17.7 per concentra1tion is 30-39, 40-49, 25-29. 20-24 and 50-59. cent), 25-29 (13.9 per cent), 20-24 (12.8 per cent) and Urban female workers are mostly in the age groups 50-59 (12.5 per cent). This distribution holds good 30-39, 25-29, 20-24, 40-49 and 50-59 in that sequence. for both males and females also. In the urban areas also, similar distribution is found. Tt may be seen from the above that concentration In the category of trade and-commerce, workers of workers in the individual industrial categories are are concentrated in the age groups 30-39, 40-49, 50-59, 20-24 and 25-29 in the sequence, the percentages vary­ in the age groups 20-24 to 50-59. The three age ing between 25.9 in 30-39 to 11.6 per cent in 25-29. groups of 25-29, 30-39 and 40-49 together account for For males, the order of importance is 30-39, 40-49, 58.9 per cent of all workers. In the rural areas, this 20-24,25-29 and 50-59 while for females the age groups proportion works (Jut to 57.5 per cent and in the urban of 30-39, 40-49, 50-59, 60+ and 25-29 arc prominent areas this proportion is 61.2 per cent. in that order. Rural workers in trade and commerce are having sizeable proportions in the age groups 30-39, 40-49, 50-59, 20-24 and 25-29 wi:th percentages ranging Non-working population: from 11.3 in 25-29 to 26.3 in 30-39. Rural male wor­ Out of a total popUlation of 471,707, ,the non­ kers of this category are mostly from the rge groups working populaton is 330,682. In lerms of percentage, of 30-39, 40-49, 20-24, 25-29 and 50-59. In the case non-workers constitute 70.10 per cent of the tOital of female workers the age groups 30-39, 40-49, 50-59 and 60 + have significant percentages of workers_ population in this Union Territory. The non-workers Urban workers in trade and commerce arc prominent among males form 51.35 per cent of the total male ;n age groups 30-3~, 40-49, 20-24, 50-59 and 25-29 population and female non-workers from 89.06 per cenlt with percentages ranging between 11.8 in 25-29 to of the total female popUlation. The female non-Wor­ 25.7 in 3>39. For males, the first three ranks are held kers are about one and half time more than that of by the same age groups as they are for persons. Fourth and fifth ranks are held by age groups 25-29 and 50-59. male non-workers. For females as in the case of rural arcas, concentra­ tion is seen in age groups 40-49, 30-39, 50-59 and 60+. For census classification, the non-workers are shown under seven categories according to their main Transport, sltorage and communication workers activity. The categories for which data have been are well positioned in the age groups 30-39, 40-49, 25-29 and 20-24 with percentages ranging between 12.8 compiled are students, household duties, dependants and 32.1. Males foHow a similar pattern. For female and infants, retired, rentier and persons of independent workers these age groups are sign;fieant with the differ­ means, beggars, vagrants etc. inmates of penal, mental ence that age group 20-24 comes third while the age and charitable institu6cns and others. Statement X-6 group 25-29 takes the fourth place. Rural workers gives the non-workers in the Union Territory by broad and rural male workers of this category arc prominent in the age groups of 30-39. 40-49, 25-29 and 20-24. types of their activity with percentage figures. 111

STATEMENT X-6

N m-w0rkers by type of Activity in P-Jndih~erry Union Territory ------Population Percentage Type of activity Persons Males Femlles Persons Mal~s Femlles

~- - _... -~-.------2 3 4 5 6 7

To~al Non-workers 330,682 121,750 208,932 11)0.0 100.0 100.0 1. Students 81,737 50,098 31,639 24.7 41.2 15.1 2. Household ovties 111,342 2,083 109,259 33.7 1.7 52.3 3. Dependents and ipfants 124,039 58,727 65,312 37.5 48.2 31.3 4. Retired, rentier and persons of independent means 6,095 4,992 1,103 1.9 4.1 0.5 5. Beggars, vagrants etc. 435 271 164 0.1 0.2 0.1 6. Inmates of penr,1. mental and charitable institutions' 716 245 471 0.2 0.2 0.2 7. Others 6,318 5,334 984 1.9 4.4 0.5 Dependents 'and infants account for a little mare males in that, about two fifths belong to this category than one third of non-workers. Among males a littk while for females this category accounts for a little kss than half come under this category while they less than onc six:h indicating that education for females i0rm about one third among female non-workers. has a long way to go. Students, household duties and Under household duties which claims about one thi(d dependents etc. together constitute the bulk of nOll· d non-workers, m\l!cs show a very Jaw percentap:e workers, they account for 95.9 per cent of total non­ (less than 2 per cent) while a little more than half of working popUlation. :he female non-work;::rs come under this type of acti­ The Area-wise statistics of non-workers by types vity which is quite normal. Students constitute about of main activity are presented in Statements X-7{a), (lne fourth of non-workers. It is much higher for 7(b) and 7(c) for total, rural and urban areas.

STATEMENT X-7(a) Distribution of non-workers by their main Activity Total Population ------_-----_----- Proportion per 1,0JO of non-warkcrs Union Territory/Area Persons Total Males non· Students Household Dependents Retired, ren- Beggars. Inm3.tes of Others Fern; les workers duties and infants tier and per- vagrants penal, men- sons of inde­ etc. tal & cnarit

STATEMENT X-7(a)-Concld. --- ... --_ 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Yanam Area P 5,808 1,262 2,046 2,219 143 14 3 121 1,000 217 352 382 25 2 21 M 1,991 741 1,021 101 9 3 116 1,000 372 513 51 5 1 58 F 3,817 521 2,046 1,198 42 5 5 1,000 . 137 536 314 11

N -denotes negligible figures.

STATEMENT X·7 (b) Distribution of non-workers by their main activity Rural Population

--~~-"---' Proportion per 1 ,000 ofnon-workcls Persons Union Territory! ----~---~~~~------.- Area Males Total non· Students Household Dependents Retir,d, n:n- Beggars, Inmates of Others Females wcrk()fs duties and infants tier and vagrants penal, mental persons of etc. & charitable independent institutions means

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 '~--.-.------~---. ------Pondicherry Union P 183,201 41,143 63,098 74,138 1,666 257 249 2,650 Territory. 1,000 225 344 405 9 1 1 15 M 66,499 26,739 1,502 34,563 1,203 165 92 2,235 1,000 402 23 520 18 2 1 34 F 116,702 14,404 61,596 39,575 463 92 157 415 1,000 123 528 339 4 1 1 4

P;JDdicherry Area. P 121,062 26,471 40,342 51,201 1,345 72 243 1,388 1,000 219 333 423 11 1 2 11 M 44,796 17,636 1,116 23,841 912 43 87 1,161 1,000 394 25 532 20 2 26 F 16,266 8,835 39,226 27,360 433 29 156 227 1,000 116 514 359 6 N 2 3

K'lfaikal Area p 50,908 11,070 19,357 19,118 225 184 4 950 1,000 211 380 376 4 4 N 19 M 17,651 7,218 275 9,040 195 121 4 798 1,000 409 16 512 11 7 N 45 F 33,257 3,852 19,082 10,078 30 63 152 1,000 116 574 303 2 4

Mlhe Area p 11 ,231 3,602 3,399 3,819 96 1 1 312 1,000 321 303 340 8 N N 28 M 4,052 1,885 111 1,682 96 1 1 276 1,000 465 28 415 24 N N 68 F 7,179 1,717 3,288 2,137 1 236 1,000 239 458 298 N 5 Yanam Area p M F

N -denotes negligible figures. 113

STATEMENT X_ 7(c) Distribution of Non-workers by their main Activity Urban Population

Total Non- ______Proportion per 1,000 of non-workers Union Territory/ Persons Area Males workers Students Household Dependents Retired, ren- Beggars, Inmates of Other Femalees duties and infants tier and vagrants penal, mental persons of etc. & charitable independent institutions means 2 4 5 6 7 8 10 _---- 3 9 Pondicherry Union P 147,481 40,594 48,244 49,931 4,429 178 467 3,668 Territory. 1,000 275 327 339 30 1 3 259 M 55,251 23,359 581 24,164 3,789 106 153 3,099 1,01)0 423 10 437 69 2 3 56 F 92,~30 17,235 47,663 25,737 640 72 314 569 I,O!)l) 187 517 279 7 1 3 6 Po_Liic:lerry Area P 114,638 31,643 36,736 39,198 3,759 73 437 2,792 1,000 -267 320 342 33 1 4 24 M 43,509 18,245 410 19,061 3,216 44 136 2,327 1,000 419 11 438 74 1 3 54 F 71,129 13,398 36,256 20,137 543 29 301 465 1,000 188 510 283 8 N 41 7 KlraikaJ Area P 20,021 5,470 7,241 6,235 415 86 26 548 1,000 273 362 312 21 4 1 27 M 7,235 3,237 68 3,003 372 50 14 491 1,000 447 9 415 52 7 2 68 F 12,786 2,233 7,173 3,232 43 36 12 57 1,000 175 561 253 3 3 1 4 Mahe Area P 7,014 2,219 2,221 2,249 112 5 1 207 1,000 316 317 321 16 1 N 29 M 2,516 1,136 33 1,079 100 3 165 1,000 451 13 429 40 1 66 FJ 4,498 1,083 2,188 1,170 12 2 I 42 1,000 241 486 260 3 1 N 9 Yanam Area . P 5,808 1,262 2,046 2,219 143 14 3 121 1,000 217 352 382 25 2 1 21 M 1,991 741 1,021 101 9 3 116 1,000 372 513 51 5 1 58 F 3,SP 521 2,046 1,198 42 5 5 1,000 137 536 314 11 I 1 N -denotes negligible fi,gures. We have earlier seen that the three categories of for females. household duties (52.8 per cent) and students, household duties and dependents and infants dependents etc. (33.9 per cent) accounting for about are th~ prominent types of activity for non-workers. 87 per cent are important. Students among female The other categories together account for less than non-workers in rural parts account for 12.3 per cent as five per cent and are not significant. When males and against 40.2 per cent for males. The other types of females considered separately, these three categories activities are not significant enough for both the sexes. together account for 91.1 per cent and 98.7 per cent For the urban non-workers, dependents and infants of the respective non-working population. In the (33.9 per cent), household duties (32.7 per cent) and c:ltegories of students and dependents and infants. students (27.5 per cent) are three major types of acti­ male proportions are much higher than those of vities. Among the urban male non-working popula­ females while in the category of household duties, tion, dependents and infants (43.7 per cent) and stu­ females dominate with 52.3 per cent while males show dents (42.3 per cent) are the chief types of activities. a very low percentage of 1.7. Retired etc. (6.9 per cenlt) and others including job seekers (5.6 per cent) are also significant for male non­ In the rural population also, we find that depen­ workers. In the case of female non-workers in urban den~s and infants (40.5 per cent), household duties areas, household duties (51.7 per cent), dependents, (34.4 per cent) and students (22.5 per cent) are the and infants (27.9 per cent) and students (18.7 per cent) c~ief types of non-workers. As in the total popula­ are prominent. The other types are not significant. t;on, for rural males. dependents etc. (52.0 per cent) and students (40,2 pa cent) together accounting f')r Comparison of rural and urban data for non· about 92 per cent are the important activities while wlJrkers reveal that students show higher percentages 9 -3)5 Census Pondi/79 114

for both the sexes in the urban areas. D.::pendents NOD-workets by broad age groups: etc. show higher percentages for both the sexes in the Earlier we have seen the distribution of non­ rural areas when compared with urban percentages. workers by types of activities in the total, rural and urban areas. The distribution of non-workers by Retired and others are having higher percentages in broad age groups would be of interest. Statements the urban sector as compared to the percet1tag~s in X-8(a), 8(b) and 8(c) give the statistics for total, the rural areas. rural and urban areas respectively. STATEMENT X_8(a) Distribution of Non-workers by broad age groups Total Population Persons Total Proportion per 1,000 of non-workers Category ofnon-workers Males Non- Females workers '0-=14 -lui 2U4 25~930~940-49 50~59 60 t - Ag~ ;ot stated ------2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Total NJn-workers P 330.682 182 •.582 31.227 21,584 16,770 25.816 18.771 14,777 19.137 18 1,000 552 94 65 51 78 57 45 58 N M 121,750 91,513 12,773 5,052 1,105 1,333 1,749 2,147 6,100 5 1,000 752 105 41 9 11 14 18 50 N F 208,932 91,069 18,454 16,559 15,665 24,483 17,022 12,660 13,037 13 1,0()0 436 88 79 75 117 82 61 62 N Students P 81,737 65,82( 12,995 2,675 214 17 9 5 2 1,000 805 159 33 3 N ,N N N M 50,098 38,403 9,349 2,175 155 12 '1 1 2 1,000 767 187 43 3 N N N N F 31,639 27,417 3,646 500 59 5 8 4 1,000 867 115 16 2 N N N Household duties . P 111,342 8,903 13,018 15,412 15,359 24,120 16,398 10,801 7,324 7 1,000 80 117 138 138 217 147 97 66 N M 2,083 897 286 174 72 138 128 143 245 1,000 431 137 83 35 66 61 69 118 F 109,259 8,006 12,732 15,238 15,287 23,982 16,270 10,658 7,079 7 1,000 73 117 139 140 219 149 98 65 N Dependents lnd Infants P 124,039 106,928 3,316 1,373 508 723 956 2,326 7,900 9 1,000 862 27 11 4 6 8 19 63 N M 58,727 51,614 1,639 875 288 366 400 677 2,865 3 1,000 879 28 15 5 6 7 11 49 N F 65,312 55,314 1,677 498 220 357 556 1,649 5,035 6 1,000 847 26 8 3 5 9 25 77 N Retired, Rentier & Persons of P 6,095 3 5 7 19 352 1,012 1,340 3,357 Independent means 1,000 Nil 3 58 166 220 551 M 4,992 1 4 6 17 320 900 1,091 2,653 1,000 N 3 64 180 219 532 F 1,103 2 2 32 112 249 704 1,000 2 1 2 29 101 226 638 Beggars, Vagrants etc. P 435 60 17 18 28 52 58 64 138 !:" 1,000 138 39 42 64 120 133 147 317 M 271 36 7 4 18 33 38 43 92 1,000 133 26 15 66 122 140 159 339 F 164 24 10 14 10 19 20 21 46 1,000 146 61 85 61 116 122 128 281 Inmates of Penal, Mental & P 716 127 129 89 69 80 42 41 139 Charitable Institutions. 1,000 178 180 124 96 112 59 57 194 M 245 59 41 17 30 34 15 13 36 1,000 241 167 69 123 139 61 53 147 F 471 68 88 72 39 46 27 28 103 1,000 144 187 153 83 98 57 59 219 Others P 6,318 741 1,747 2,010 573 472 296 205 274 1,000 117 277 318 91 75 47 32 43 M 5,334 503 1,447 1,774 525 430 267 180 208 1,000 94 271 333 98 81 50 34 39 F 984 238 300 236 48 42 29 25 66 1,000 242 305 240 49 43 29 25 67 N _denotes negligible figures. 115

STATEMENT X-8(b) Distribution of Non-workers by broad age groups Rural Population

Persons Total Proportion per 1,000 or non-workers ~tegory of Non-workers Males Non- FemaleS workers 0_14 15_19 20_24 25_29 3Q.._39 40_49 5Q.._59 60+ Age not stated 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Total N()n-workers p 183,201 106,946 15,796 110,660 9,037 13,952 9,675 7,523 9,600 12 1,0,00 584 86 58 49 76 53 41 53 N M 66,499 53,600 6,276 2,101 382 381 499 677 2,580 3 1,000 806 94 32 6 6 7 10 39 N F 116,702 53,346 9,520 8,559 8,655 13,571 9,176 6,846 7,020 9 1,000 457 82 73 74 116 79 59 6{) N Students P 41,143 34,633 5,564 889 56 1 1,000 842 135 22 1 N M 26,739 21,340 4,519 826 53 I 1,000 798 169 31 2 N F 14,404 13,293 1,045 63 3 1,000 923 73 4 N Household duties • P 63,098 6,311 7,611 8,268 8,548 13,415 8,929 6,000 4,011 5 1,000 100 121 131 135 213 141 95 64 N M 1,502 769 226 104 43 64 66 80 150 1,000 512 150 69 29 43 44 53 100 F 61,596 5,542 7,385 8,164 8,505 13,351 8,863 5,920 3,861 5 1,000 90 120 132 138 217 144 96 63 N Dependents and Infants • P 74,138 65,421 1,814 620 217 287 414 1,081 4,278 6 1,000 882 24 8 3 4 6 15 58 N M 34,563 31,112 864 391 110 113 164 269 1,538 2 1,000 900 25 11 3 3 5 8 45 N F 39,575 34,30) 950 229 107 174 250 812 2,74'> 4 1,000 867 24 6 3 4 6 21 69 N Retired, Rentier & Persons of P 1,666 1 1 4 3 69 201 329 1,058 Indepcndentrneans 1,000 1 1 2 2 41 121 197 635 M 1,203 1 3 2 58 161 243 735 1,000 1 2 2 48 134 202 611 F 463 1 11 40 86 323 1,000 2 2 2 24 86 186 698 Beggars, Vagrants etc. P 257 49 15 14 20 30 33 36 60 1,000 191 58 55 78 117 128 140 233 M 165 . 30 6 4 10 22 22 26 45 1,000 182 36 24 61 133 133 158 273 F 92 19 9 10 10 8 11 10 15 1,000 206 98 109 109 87 119 109 163 Inmates of Penal, Mental & P 249 73 54 26 21 19 8 11 37 Charitable Institutions 1,000 293 217 105 84 76 32 44 149 M 92 56 29 1 2 2 1 1 1,000 608 315 11 22 22 11 11 F 157 17 25 25 19 19 6 10 36 1,000 108 159 159 121 121 38 64 230 Others • P 2,650 458 737 839 172 132 90 66 156 1,000 173 278 316 65 50 34 25 59 M 2,235 293 631 772 162 124 84 58 111 1,000 131 282 345 73 55 38 26 50 F 415 165 106 67 10 8 6 8 45 1,000 398 255 162 24 19 15 19 108

-_------,------~ -- _.. _---_-- ~------N_dcnotes nef;lil_ible figures. 116

STATEMENT X_8(c) Distribution of Non.workers by broad age groups Urban Population

p~rsons Total Proportion per 1,000 of non-workers Category of Non-workers Males Non- F~mal~s workers 0_14 15_19 20_24 25_29 30-39 40_49 SO_59 60+ Age not stated

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Total NO'l-workers p 147,481 75,636 15,431 10,924 7,733 11,864 9,096 7,254 9,537 6 1,000 513 105 74 52 80 62 49 65 N M 55,251 37,913 6,497 2,924 723 952 1,250 1,470 3,520 2 1,000 686 117 53 13 17 23 27 64 N F 9.2,230 37,723 8,934 8,000 7,010 10,912 7,846 5,784 6,017 4 1,000 409 97 87 76 118 85 63 65 N Students p 40,594 31,187 7,431 1,786 158 17 9 5 1 1,000 768 183 44 4 1 N N N M 23,359 17,063 4,830 1,349 102 12 1 1 1 1,000 730 207 58 4 1 N N N F 17,235 14,124 2,601 437 56 5 8 4 1,000 820 151 25 3 N 1 N H ou:;ehold duties • p 48,244 2,592 5,407 7,144 6,811 10,705 7,469 4,801 3,313 2 1,000 54 112 148 141 222 155 99 69 N M 581 128 60 70 29 74 62, 63 95 1,000 220 103 121 SO 127 . 107 108 164 F 47,663 2,464 5,347 7,074 6,782 10,631 7,407 4,738 3,218 2 1,000 52 112 149 142 223 155 99 68 N Dependents and Infants p 49,901 41,507 1,502 753 291 436 542 1,245 3,622 3 1,000 832 30 15 6 9 11 25 72 N M 24,164 20,502 775 484 178 253 236 408 1,327 1 1,000 848 32 20 7 11 10 17 55 N F 25,737 21,005 727 269 113 183 306 837 2,295 2 1,000 816 28 11 4 7 12 33 89 N Retired, Rentier & Persons of P 4,429 2 4 3 16 283 811 1,011 2,299 Independent means. 1,000 N 1 1 4 64 183 228 519 M 3,789 1 3 3 15 262 739 848 1,918 1,000 N 1 1 4 69 195 224 506 F 640 1 1 1 21 72 163 381 1,000 1 2 2 33 112 255 595 Begsars, Vagrants etc. P 178 11 2 4 8 22 25 28 78 1,000 62 II 23 45 124 140 157 438 M 106 6 1 8 11 16 17 47 1,000 57 9 76 104 151 16) 443 F 72 5 1 4 11 9 11 31 1,000 69 14 56 153 125 IS] 430

Inmates of Penal, Mental & P 467 54 75 63 48 61 34 3,) 102 Charitable Institutions. 1,000 116 160 135 103 131 73 M 218 M 153 3 12 16 28 34 13 12 35 1,000 20 78 105 183 222 85 78 229 F 314 51 63 47 20 27 21 18 67 1,000 162 201 150 M 86 67 57 213 Others • P 3,668 283 1,010 1,171 4)1 340 206 13) 118 1,000 77 276 319 109 93 56 38 32 M 3,099 210 816 1,0)2 363 3,)6 183 122 97 1,000 68 263 323 117 99 59 40 31 F 569 73 194 169 33 34 23 17 21 1,000 128 341 297 67 60 40 30 37 ------_ ------N_denotes negligible figures. 117

From Statement X-8(a) it may be seen that the Turning to the proportion of non-workers in the youngest age group of 0-14 has more than 55 per cent rural and urban areas, one can see that students are of the non-workers and another 9 per cent in the next prominent in the younger age groups of O~ 14 and higher age group of 15-19. About 8 per cent. come 15-19, with the highest proportions in 0-14 in both under the age group 30-39. In the other age groups rural and urban sectors. The highest proportion of the proportion of non-workers varies between 4.5 and those engaged in household duties is in the age group 6.5 per cent. Looking into the proportions of the 30-39 in both rural and urban areas. Dependents and sexes, among males a little more than 75 per cent come infants are mostly concentrated in the youngest age under 0-14 and another 10.5 per cent in the age group group of 0-14 in both the sectors. In the category of 15-19 and 5 per cent in the age group 60+. In all retired, rentiers etc. the oldest age group of 60 + has other age groups they are less than 5 per cent each. the highest concentration. In addition, the two other About 44 per cent of female non-workers are in the , older age groups of 40-49 and 50-59 also have sizeable age group 0-14. While another 11.7 per cent are in proportions. This pattern applies to both rural and the age group 30-39, in all other age groups, the per­ urban popUlation. For beggars, vagrants etc. the centage ranges between 6.1 and 8.8. older age group of 60+ and the youngest age group of 0-14 are prominent in both sectors. In the category About 81 per cent of students are in the age of others. the first three age groups of 0-14. 15-19 and group 0-14 and another 16 per cent are in the age 20-24 are prominent in both rural and urban areas. group 15-19. Both the sexes also show a similar pattern with high percentages in the age group 0-14 SECTION II and the next highest in the next higher age group of 15-19. ' WORKERS AND NON-WORKERS Under household duties, the age group 30-39 has In Section I. our discussion was confined to the about 22 per cent. The other age groups which have distribution of popUlation by main activity. In this more than 10 per cent are 40-49, 20-24, 25-29 and section, some more detailed analysis of workers and 15-19. For males who are engaged in household non-workers will be attempted. duties, the youngest age groups of 0-14 and 15-19 are In Section I, the participation rates of workers significant. who have returned their main activity as workers In addition, age group 60+ has also about 12 alone could be found in Statement X-I. Besides these per cent. In the case of females, the age period 15-49 workers, there are persons who have been returned as is significant }¥itq. the highest proportion in the age non-working for their main activity such as students, group 30-39 (22 per cent). house-wives etc. but who also attend to some economic activity as a secondary activity. If these are also Dependents and infants prominellt in the age added to those who already returned themselves as group 0-14 (86.2 per cent) can be expected. Both the working as their main activity. the participation rate sexes show similar distribution. will go up, considerably depending on the number of non-workers having secondary work. The participa­ Retired, rentiers etc. are having higher percen­ tion rates, thus arrived at. is given below. tages in three later age groups of 60+, 50-59 and 40-49 in that sequence. More than 55 per cellt fall STATEMENT X-9 in the age group 60 + which is a normal feature. Work participation rate (including secondary wcrkers) The sexes also indkate similar pattern of distribution. 1971 In the category of beggars. vagrants etc. the older Participation rate of workers age groups of 60+, 50-59, 40-49. 30-39 and the India/State/Union Territory (including secondary workers) youngest age group of 0-14 are significant with the highest percentage in the oldest age period of 60 + Persons Males Females (31.7 per cent). Both males and females display 1 2 3 4 similar trends. _---_.. _-- -- India 33.98 52.64 13.91 Inmates of penal, mental and charitable institu­ 43.39 58.38 tions are havjng sizeable percentages in all age groups Andhra Pradesh 28.04 except the two age groups of 40-49 and 50-59, the Assam 28.38 48.89 5.50 highest percentage of 19.4 being seen in 60 + . For Bihar 31.51 52.21 9.80 males, the highest percentage of 24.1 is in the age Gujarat 32.69 51.37 12.70 group 0-14 while for females the age group of 60 + Haryana • 27.00 47.33 3.52 has the highest percentage of 21.9. Himachal Pradesh 38.82 53.02 24.00 In the category of others, the age groups 20-24, Jammu & Kashmir 30.89 52.71 6.04 15-19. and 0-14 and 25-29 are very prominent in that Kerala 29.79 45.22 14.60 order with the highest proportion of 31.8 per cent Madhya Pradesh 38.65 53.91 22.44 being noticed in the age group 20-24. Since this cate­ Maharashtra 38.17 52.21 23.08 gory includes the unemployed and those seeking job"!, Manipur . 35.23 45.61 24.66 the younger age groups have prominent proportions. Meghalaya 44.73 53.33 35.61 While males show a similar distribution, in the case Mysore . 36.10 54.61 16.75 of females, the first three age groups are very signi­ 50.76 55.57 45.24 ficant covering 78.7 per cent. Nagaland' 118

STATEMENT X-9_Contd. tion rates of cultivators in 1961 may be due to the Work participation rate (including secondary workers) 1971. fact of the order of ascertaining economic activity at ------the 1961 census. In 1961 census, cultivation had been Participation rate of workers treated as main work in the case of a person who had India/State/Union Territory (including secondary worken) returned more than one work besides cultivation and Penons Males Females no indication about the main work had been given. 1 2 3 4 Persons with small holdings whose main activity was agricultural labour were also considered as cultivators Orissa 33.19 55.62 10.47 Punjab 28.90 52.83 1.22 because of the absence of a separate question on main Rajasthan 34.11 52.37 14.05 activity. This had also contributed for the boost in Sikkim 53.19 62.96 41.85 tlle proportion of cultivators. Due to the change in Tamil Nadu 36.87 56.09 17.22 the design of the questionnaire in 1971 whercin each Tripura 28.45 49.56 6.05 person has to indicate the order of his economic acti­ Uttar Pradesh 31.15 52.28 7.10 vity a decline in the proportion of cultivators and con­ West Bengal 28.09 49.08 4.52 sequent increase in the proportion of agricultural Andaman & Nicobar Islands 41.72 62.65 9.21 labourer is seen. The conceptional change in 1971 ~achalPradesh 57.87 63.24 51.64 has reflected a more realistic picture. In 1961, there Chandigarh 33.31 53.97 5.72 were 16 persons returned as cultivators for every Dadra & Nagar Haveli 54.91 57.75 52.09 100 workers in Pondicherry Union Territory whereas Delhi 30.29 50.63 4.89 in 1971, it has come down to 12. The decrease Goa, Darnan & Diu 33.18 48.05 18.15 in proportion in the case of males is the same Laccadive, Minicoy & Amin- as that of total. whereas the decrease is conside-rably divi Islands 35.03 40.45 29.49 more in the case of females. In contrast to the posi· Pondicherry 30.42 48.72 11.91 tion of the cultivators, agricultural labourers have in· The work participation rate of workers including crelased their proportion from f.8 per hundred workers secondary workers. in the: country as a whole works in 1961 to 33 in 1971. The male participation rate of out to 33.98 as against 32.93 of workers alone. In this agricultural labour ha.'l gone up similarly as the rate of case also. Arunachal Pradesh has recorded the highest persons, while the female rate has gone up consider· rate. the rate being 57.87 and the least by Haryana ably. This result clear1y reveals that the concept of (27.00). 1971 census has been designed more scientifically than Pondicherry Union Territory occupies 23rd pla.:e that of 1961. in the case of workers jncluding secondary workers A comparison of the proportion of workers ac­ whereas it occupies 22nd place in the case of workers counted for in the various non-agricultural industrial alone. categories with the corresponding proportions of earlier Though the change in concept of workers has census will indicate whether there is any shift from made the participation rates in 1961 and 1971 censuses agriCulture. The statement X -11 indicates the propor­ uncomparable. the proportion of workers of each main tion of non-agricultural workers in various industrial activity of 1971 census can be compared to the corres· categories to total workers in 1961 and 1971. ponding proportion of workers of lY61 census as there STATEMENT X-Il is little change in the definition of each industrial Prop:)rtion of non-agricultUre workers in varios category in 1971 census. At first instance. the com­ indu>trial categories to total workers in 1961_71 parison can be limited to the workers where main Persons Percentage- of workers in each activity was agriculture. The following statement Industrial Males industrial category to total (X-I0) indicates the percentage of workers that had category Females workers at the various census returned themselves as cultivators and agricultural 1971 1961 labourers at 1971 and 1961 censuses. 2 3 4 STATEMENT X-I0 ------III Persons 5 6 Proportion of cultivators and agricultural labourers to total Males 6 workers, 1961-71 7 Females 1 1 Percentage of workers in Percentage o~in IV Persons N N Census CUltivation ~agrlculturallabourer. Males N N year Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Females N N 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 V(a) Persons 2 5 ---~----- Males 1971 12 14 2 33 26 2 4 62 Females 1961 . 16 18 11 28 21 47 2 9 V(b) . Persons 16 12 ~t can be obseryed. that the proportion of cultiva. Males 18 15 tor~ m. 1961 census IS hl~her than that of 1971 census, Females 6 5 while ~ the case of ag!"Icultural labourers an oppositt> VI Persons 3 3 trend seen. phenomenon of upswing in the Males 4 4 l~ T~e Females 1 proportIon of cult~vators <:tnd low proportions of agri. N VII Persons -II cul~urallab~urers ill 1961 IS n?t pe~uli~r to Pondicherry 10 Males 12 10 Unton Terntory alone. The infiatlOn ill the participa- Females 8 9 119

STATEMENT X-ll-Contd. the decade. The proportion of workers under this cate· gory has decreased from five to two per cent. In 1 2 3 4 actuals, there were 7.506 persons engaged in household industry in 1961 whereas it has gone down to 2.525 in VIII Persons 3 2 Males 3 3' 1971. Similarly, the proportion of workers engaged in 'other services' has also decreased from 18 to 15 per Females N N cent. In the industrial category of construction (cate­ IX Persons 15 18 gory VI) the proportion in both the censuses are the Males 15 18 same. In all other industrial categories, there is in· Females 18. 18 crease in the proportion. N-jen;:>tes negligible fi[ur.:s. The highest increase is witnessed in the category NOTE: In 1961, Industrial categories HI & IV Were of 'manufacturing other than household industry> treated as one industrial category. (category V(b». Every twelve out of 100 persons hal! Pondicherry Union Territory does not show any found employment in this category in 1961 whereas in radical change during this decade in its development 1971. the percentage has increased to 16, In trade & of modem industry. It still dep;!nds on agricultural commerce (category VII) and transport, storage & activities. The proportion of workers who pursue communications (category VIII), the increase in the agriculture for their 11velihood has increased from 44 percentage proportion is one. It can be observed from per cent to 45 per cent in this Union Tenjtory. The the statement that though there is an increase in the same trend is noticed in the case of both the sexes. proportion of workers in 'manufacturing other than Industrialisation in Pondicherry Union Territory does household industry' the shift. from agriculture to other not have any remarkable impact on the agriculture. sectors of economy cannot be felt in the Union Terri· tory of Pondicherry. On the other hand, the proportion of workers pursuing non·agricultural activities has gone down by The pattern of work participation rates and the one per cent. Thel propodon of workers engaged in proportion of workers in various industrial categorie1> mining & quarrying (category III) livestock, forestry, in each area is similar. A discussion on the pattern fishing etc. (category IV) are almost the same in both will be interesting. Statement X-12 indicates the the censuses. But. household industry (category V(a» work participation rates and the proportion of workers instead of being attractive has lost some ground during in each industrial category by Areas. STATEMENT X-12 Propor,ion of workers in different industrial categories, Areawise

------~-- percentage of workers in different industrial categories to total workers Union Territory! Area p~rsons Percentage Males of workers Primary Secondary Tertiary F~males to total popula- Category Cate- Cate· Cate- Cate- Cate- Cate· Cate- Cate- Cate- tion I gory II gory III gory IV gory gory gory gory gory gury V(a) V(b) VI VII VIII IX

-_--- ." _._~. __ ~u ••• ~- _.. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 ---- 13 P an1icberry Union Te~ritory P 30 12 33 5 N 2 16 3 11 3 15 M 4~ 14 26 6 N 2 18 4 12 3 15 F 11 2 62 1 N 2 6 1 8 N 15 1. Pondicherry Area P 31 13 32 4 N 2 18 3 10 3 IS M 49 15 25 5 N 2 21 4 10 3 15 F 12 2 64 1 N 1 7 1 7 N 17 2. Karaikal Area . P 29 10 40 5 1 1 9 3 15 2 14 M SO 12 35 6 1 1 10 4 15 2 14 F 9 2 64 1 N 1 2 2 14 N 14 3. Mahe Area P 21 3 8 13 N 6 21 3 19 2 25 M - 38 3 6 15 N 5 24 ~ 2 3 19 F 6 1 19 1 10 6 1 3 1 58 4. Yanam Area P 30 13 22 14 10 5 2 10 8 16 M 51 16 21 17 5 5 2 10 9 15 F 9 28 1 37 1 1 12 20

------.-~------Except in Mahe Area, in all the other three Areas, a participation rate of 49 (same as the Onion Territory) the work participation rate is almost the same as thaI Karaikal and Yanam Areas have a higher participa· of the Union Territory. In Mahe Area it is 21 as tion rate with 50 and 51 respectively. Higher female participation rate than that of Union Territory (11) is against the Union Territory's average of 30. The male found in Pondicherry Area alone (12). The other Areas participation rate also follows the same pattern of namely. Karaikal and Yanam having slightly lesser total participation rate. While Pondicherry Area has number of female participation in economic activiticF 120

(9%) and Mahe having 6 per cent of female participa­ these sectors is as follows: Primary-categories I, II. tion in economic activities lag considerably behind. III & IV; Secondary-V(a), V(b) & VI; Tertiary-VII, When compared the proportion of workers in VIII & IX. The distdbution of workers in these three various industrial categories of each area with that ot sectors win reveal whether a place is agricultural or Union Territory, it can be observed that Karaikal Area industrial or commercial centre basically. which is enclaved by Thanjavur District, the granery The following statement X -13 indicates the distri­ of Tamil Nadu, and is on the deltaic region of Cauvery bution of workers in each sector of industry. has one in every two persons in agricultural activides. This is higher than that of Union Territory, which is STATEMENT X-13 45 per oent. Pondicherry area has the same percentage Distribution of workers in primary, secon(alY & ter~irary sector of indL,try of workers as Union Territory's average in these categories. - Primary Secondary--Tertiary - Union Territory/Area (Cat. I, II, (Cat. V(a), (Cat. VII, Mahe Area occupies the last place in this activity III & IV) V(b) & VI) VIII & IX) with 11 per cent. Yanam Area with 35 per cent of 2 3 4 workers pursuing agricultural activities claims the Pondicberry third place. Union Territory 50 21 29 Among the workers pursuing non-agricultural 1. Pondicherry Area 49 23 28 2. Karaikal Area 56 13 31 activities in Pondicherry Area, the category V(a), 3. Mahe Area 24 29 47 'manufacturing other than household industry' has 4. Yanam Area 50 16 34 attracted in its fold more workers to the! tune of 18 per cent. This is closely fonowed by the category IX, Half of the workers of the Union Territory are jn 'other services' with 15 per cent. The third place is primary sector while the tertiary and secondary sectors claimed by 'trade and commerce' (category VII) with have proportion of 29 per cent and 21 per cent res­ one tenth of workers, while the remaining industrial pectively. Pondicherry Area 'also shows the same pat­ categories account for 12 per cent of total workers. The ~ern of distr~butio.n. Karaikal Area has 56 per cent of pattern of distribution of workers in this Area is Its workers m pnmary sector, which is the highest almost the same as that of the Union Territory. proportion under this sector for constituent Area. In In Karaikal Area where only half of the total ~his Area also, tert~ary sector occupies the second place workers pursue non-agricultural activities, 'trade and III the economy WIth 31 per cent of its workers under commerce' (category VII) occupies the first place with its fold. In Mahe Area tertiary sector occupies the 15 per cent of workers in its fold. The category, first place with a coverage of 47 per cent of workers. 'other services' closely follows (14 per cent). In Primary sector in this Area occupies the third place. contrast to the Union Territory's average, the category In Ya~am Area, whrIe the proportion in pflmary V(a) 'manufacturing etc.' has a low proportion of sector IS almost the same as that of Union Territory's workers (9 per cent). The low proportion in this cate­ average, the proportion in tertiary sector is higher than gory coupled with high proportion in agriculture, that of Union Territory's average. But, in the secon­ reveals the fact that this Area is still industrially back­ dary sector, the proportion is less than the Union ward. The other .iII1dustrial categorjes of workers have Territory's average. only 12 per cent .of total workers. Male & Female participation rates in various indus­ Mahe Area, which has returned the least propor­ trial categories: tion of agricultural workers (11 per cent) has been fourth of its workers engaged in 'other services'. In this Union Territory, nearly half of the male (category IX) and about one fifth of its workers are population are workers while about ten in every engaged in 'manufacturing etc.'. Nearly another one hundred females are so. Except Malle Area, the other fifth of workers preferred 'trade and commerce' while Areas have almost the same proportion of male wor­ the remaining one fourth of workers are in other kers. Mahe Area accounts for 38 per cent of its male industrial categories. of which livestock, forestry etc. population under workers. Among females, Pondi­ has 13 peT cent. cherry Area alone has a higher proportion than Union Territory's average of 11 per cent. A proportion oC Yanam Area where q_bout one third of its workers six per cent recorded in Mahe Area is the least. In are pursuing agriculture has returned 16 per cent of the Union Territory, nearly two fifth of the male its workers as engaged in 'other services.' Th6 cate­ workers are agriculturists while nearly two third of gory 'livestock, forestry. fishing, hunting and planta­ the female workers pursue agricultural activities. The tions, orchards and allied activities' is also predomi­ U _lion Territory is industrially backward as such there nant with 14 per cent of workers. Oile in every ten is no other source to earn their livelihood than depend­ is found in each of the categories, manufactur:ng etc. ing on agriculture. In Pondicherry and Yanam Areas and trade and commerce. The remaining 15 per cent the dependence of male workers on agriculture is al­ of workers are engaged in other industrial categories. most the same. While Karaikal Area has the highest Distribution of workers in primary, secondary and proportion under this sector of economy, Mahe Area tertiary sectors of industry. has the least. Among female workers. nearly two The industrial categories of workers can be classi­ thirds are engaged in agriculture in Pondicherry and fied as primary. secondary and tertiary sectors of Karaikal Areas. In Mahe Area, 20 per cent of wor­ industries depending on their importance to thel pro­ kers are agricultur:sts. In Pondicherry Area, about gress of economy. The distribution of categories in one fifth of male workers are engaged in 'manufactur- 121

ing etc.'. while 15 per cent are in 'other services'. For Pondicherry Union Territory is not an exception female workers, 'other services' is the most popular to ~he fact that the rUFal economy of our country among the non-agricultural activities. mamly dep::nds on agnculture. Nearly two third of In Karaikal Area, almost the same proportion of rural workers are agriculturists, whereas one tenth of male workers are engaged in trade and commerce urban work:r.:; are so. Thus, it may be stated that (15%) and other ~Iervices (14%). [n the caSe of female the rural popUlation depend upon agriculture while workers also the same pattern of dis~ribution is seen. urban population depend upon non-agriculture. Next The high proportion of workers in (lese sections of to agricultur~ 'manufacturing etc.' has el' gaged a industry in Karaikal is not a surpris~, as it is a big sizable propJrton of workers (10 per cent) in rural business centre. areas. In the case of urban areas, both 'manufacturing Nearly one fourth of the male workers in Mahe etc.' and 'other services' have return~d each 27 per cent Alea are in 'manufacturing etc.'. This ;s closely follow­ of workers. This is due to the fact that opportunities ed by the workers in trade and ccmmerce (22%). for employment in industries, Govt. services etc., which Nearly one fifth of the male workers are engaged in are covered by those categories nre more in urban 'other services'. Among female workers, 58 per cent areas. In rural areas, seven per cent of workers are are in 'other services'. This is the highest proport:on engaged in trade and commerce, which occupies the of workers engaged in non-agricultural sector for both third place in the order of proportion of non-agricul­ the sexes for any Area. tural workers. The other industrial category which has a sizabl~ proportion in rural areas is 'livestock, In Yanam Area,'17 per cent of the male workers fcrestry, fish:ng etc.' (5%). In urban areas, 18 per are in 'livestock, forestry, fishing etc., which is the cent of workers are engaged in trade and commerce. highest proportion under this section, 'other ser­ The categories III (livestock, forestry, fishing etc.); VI vices' also have attracted fairly well number of wor­ (cO::1struction) and VIII (transport, storage and com­ kers. Among female worke:'s, household industry is muaications), have each 5 per cent of workers under very popular. Nearly two fifths of them are pursuing tl:eir fold in urban areas. household industries. One fifth of them is in 'other services'. Among male workers in rural areas, 60 per cent are dependent on agriculture whereas in urban areas Thus, Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas which are only nine per cent of male workers depend on agricul­ enclaved by Tamil Nadu, refi~c~ almost the salne pat­ ture. Next to agriculture 'manufacturing etc.' is the tern of distribution of workers. Mahe Area, which is in the west coast and is enclaved by Kaala shows a o1.h~r industry which employ m01'e rural male wor­ different pattern while Yanam Area, on the east coast, k;::r~. Other services comes third with 10 per cent. indicates another different pattern of distribution. Wh!le 'trade and commerce' and 'livestock. forestry, Hence, the dIstribution pattern entirely depends on the fi~hmg, etc.,' employ almost equal proportion of rural geographical and cultural conditions of each Area. male workers. Dependence on other industrial cate­ gories is insignificant. In the case of male workers Work participation in rural and urban m'ea:s : of urban areas also, 'manufacturing etc.' (29 per cent) The pattern of distribution of workers in rural is the most attractive sector of industry. Nearly one and urban areas is not the same. An analysis of the fourth of urban male workers are also engaged in distribution in rural and urban areas will throw some 'other services,'. 'Trade and commerce' occupies the light on the economic conditions of the region. third place with 19 per cent in the order of urban Statement X-14 indicates the distribution of male workers. 'Construction' and 'transport' each workers in rural and urban areas of the Union employs the same proportion of urban male workers. Territory. STATEMENT X.-14 Among rural female workers more than four P.r;;:1ta

STATEMENT X-15 P.lrti;;ipation rates in various injustrial categoties 1961-71 Rural Urban

Industrial Categories Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1951 1971 1951 1971 1951 1971 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

I 19 17 22 21 12 3 3 3 3 4 3 N II 34 48 26 39 54 78 2 7 5 3 17 III & IV 6 5 8 7 1 5 5 6 6 1 1 V(a) . 5 4 1 7 1 8 3 5 2 21 5 V(b) • 12 10 14 12 5 2 16 27 19 29 5 15 VI 2 2 3 3 N 4 5 4 5 3 VII . 7 7 7 7 9 7 19 18 21 19 9 11 VIII . 2 1 2 1 N N 5 5 7 6 N N IX 13 9 14 9 12 7 3il 27 H 2.1- 57 48

As already stated, the change in the design of in the case of workers engaged in activities related to the questionnaire has resulted in the increase of pro­ construction; trade and commerce and transport, portion in the agricultural labourer and decrease in storage and communications. The proportion of the rates of cultivation in both rural and urban and workers in other services has gone down in both rural in both the sexes. In the case of mining and quarry­ and urban areas. ' ing and livestock, forestry, fishing etC., the propor­ tion has slightly gone down in rural areas while the same percentage of distribution is mai1tltained in urban Age gwup and participation rates: areas. The participation rates in household industry have decreased in both rural and urban areas for both Working force consists of not only young people who are really the mainstay of workers, but also of the sexes. While the dependence on 'manuf'lcturing childr'~n and older p~rsons. The contribution to the etc.' has increased in urban areas, the rural sector has working force by each age group of persons will be returned less proportion in the sector of industry. of interest. The following 3tatement (X-16) shows Almost the same pattern of distribution is maintained th~ work participation rates of different age groups. STATEMENT X_16 Work ~)articipati:)ll ratcg by age gr;lUps-1971 ---- Percentage of workers to total p::>pulation in each age group

Age group Total Rural Urban Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females ------.. ----.-.-~-'. - 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

0_14 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 1 15_19 24 37 10 30/ 45 15 16 28 4 20_24 44 74 15 50 80 20 38 66 9 25_29 53 93 20 57 96 25 49 9;) 13 30-39 58 96 21 61 98 27 5-1- 93 14 40_49 60 93 23 65 97 28 52 87 15 50_59 53 87 18 59 93 22 45 77 13 60+ 36 61 9 44 72 12 25 44 6

It can be noticed that the highest proportion of areas is 54 per cent which is found in the age group workers is in the age group 40-49 where nearly three­ of 30-39. The only other age group that has recorded fifths of population are workers. In th~ age groups mo,.~ than half of them as workers is 40-49 in urban 30-39 25-29 and 50-59, more than half of ,the popu­ areas. Availability of more opportunities to work in lation' are workers. In the case of rural areas, the agriculture and allied activities in ,the rural areas than highest proporti'On of 65 per cent is in the age group in th;: urban areas is the main reason for a boost in 40-49. Besides the age groups of 25-29, 30-39 and the partic;pation rates in a number of age groups. It 50-59 the age group 20-24 also has a participation rate may also be no~iced that the work participation rate of 50. BQt ,the highest proportion of workers in urban is higher in all the age groups in rural areas than in urban areas. Contrary to the expectation that there population as workers. The other working age groups will be lesser proportion of workers in the older age also have more than three fourth of their respective group 60 +, there is a little more than one third of Ithe population as workers. Nearly 75 per cent of old population in this age group are workers. This clear­ aged males engage themselves in economic activities ly indicates that old age does not stand on one's way in rural areas. In urban areas also the participation jf it is felt necessary to keep the wheel of life moving. rates are h~gh in all the working age groups. It varies The proportion of workers in age group 60 + is even ~rom 93 p~r cent in the age group 30-39 to 66 per cent higher in rural areas where nearly three-fourths of In the age group 20-24. A little less than 45 per cent population aged 60 + are workers. But in the case of males belonging to the age group 60+ are workers of urban areas, the corresponding proportion indicates in urban areas while in the age group 0-14, the corres­ a better picture and is slightly less than 25 per cent. ponding proportion is ,two per cent. The rural areas' where the major aotivities are agricul­ ture and allied activities, people are eager to engage Eventhough the participation rates of all age­ themselves actively irrespective of their age and this groups are higher in rural areas, the differential is ab­ fact is revealed from the high participation ra.tes in normal in age groups 15-19 and 60+. As already the age group 60+. On the ether hand, in urban stated, the necessity to earn at very young and old areas, generally people retire from service or indus­ ages would have boosted the rates in rural areas. trial jobs between the ages of 55-60 and most of them When comparing female participation rates with lead a retired life. that of males. it may be noticed that the differential There is a small proportion of workers in the is in the high order in almost all age group3. The age group 0-14. Though the child labour in indus­ highest rate (23%) is recorded in the age group 40-49 wh~le 0-14. trial es~ablishments etc., not allowed, lack of oppor­ the least in the age group of The -partici­ tunities for the education, as w;:ll as the economic pation rates of females in the working age groups stress force these poor children to work and earn. oscilate around 20 per cent. In the case of rural areas The child labour is more prevalent in the rural areas also, the highest rate does not exceed 30 per cent. It where the children naturally assist in family cultiva­ varies from 28 per cent in the age group 40-49 to one tion, household industry etc. In the days to come per cent in the age group 0-14. As in the case of when more incentives are provided and opportunities p~rsons and males, the rates on urban areas are lower are created for education in the rural areas, this pro­ than in the rural areas. In rural and urban areas also portion will definitely tend to come down to a negli­ the differential between the rates of both the sexes gible piOportion. are of high order. For the. first time, the tabulation programme bas In the case of males, the highest participa.'ion been so planned that a table can provide an interest. rate is recorded :in the age group 30-39 where mar;! ing co~relation between marital status and industria] than 95 per cent are workers. In the age groups 25-29; category of female workers of various age groups. 40-49; 50-59 and 20-24 also the participation rates are The table is B-1 Part B. This table would give im­ very high. More than ,three fifths of males, aged 60 + portant sociological data to study the composition of are workers. Child labour also forms three per cent female labour force by marital status. The State­ of its population. men,t X-17, that follows, indicates the percentage of Similar trend is noticed in the case of rural males. workers to total of each sex and age group by marital The age group 30-39 has recorded 98 per cent of its status.

STATEMENT X-17 A~e groups and marital status of female workers

Percentage of workers to total of each age group by marital status Age group Rural Urban Never Married Widowed Divorced Unspeci- Never Married Widowed Divorced Unspeci- married or sepa- tied matried or sepa- fled tated rated ------1 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 10 11 0_14 1.33 28.23 0.64 3.17 15_19 11.06 21.12 37.50 43.24 3.96 3.86 22.22 28.57 20_24 17.51 20.23 28.74 34.25 21.97 5.26 16.67 14.79 25_29 30.38 24.21 40.97 44.83 41.22 9.56 29.20 36.54 30_39 31.09 25.01 42.90 50.41 46.99 10.61 29.59 36.11 40_49 26.09 25.09 37.39 50.33 38.38 10.95 22.13 44.94 50_59 27.27 19.47 25.32 24.05 28.67 8.91 15.24 25.00 60+ 9.68 12.99 12.23 15.55 16.67 5.39 5.55 6.45 Age not stated 33.33 124

1t can be observed from the statement that are widowed or divorced. Similar pattern of distri­ among never married females of rural areas nearly bution is noticed in the case of female workers in one third in the age group 30-39 are workers. This 'manufacturing etc.' also. In the case of female wor­ is closely followed by the age group 25-29 with 30·37 kers engaged in construction activities, 68 per cent per cent. In the age groups 50-59 and 40-49 more are married while 23 per cent have either lost Itheir than one fourth are workers. The high proportion spouses or are living separately. Among the female of workers in the marital status of never married in workers engaged in ''trade and commerc.e' about the older age groups of 25 + reveals that the poverty half of them are married while 44 per cent are stands in their way of getting mar6ed. Amo.lg mar­ d,vorcees or widows. Married female form the major ried females of rural areas, the age group 0-14 has proportion of workers engaged in transport, storage recorded the highest proportion of workers (28.22). and communications. Nearly half of the female wor­ In all other age groups exc.':pt 50-59 and 60+ wor­ kers engaged in other servioes are married while about kers constitute more than 20 per cent of their res­ one third of them are spinsters. Married status has an pective female populaltion. In these days of hard­ edge over an other marital sitatus in all industrial ship, housewives are compelled to earn in order to categories except that of cultivators. augment their family income. In rural parts women Non-agr;culfural workers: participation in agricultural activities of the family is a common feature. Hence there is a high propor­ The non-agricultural workers have been classified Ition among married females also. according to National Industrial Classification, 1970. The distribution of such workers is given in Table Of all the marital statuses, widowed and B-IV Part A (published in Part II-B of Pondicherry divorced or separated have the highest participation Union Territory) by Division (one digit code); rates. As there is none to look after their families, Major Group (two digit code) and MinOT Group Ithe necessity for their working is more than for any (three digit code). The industrial categones are so other categories of females. In the case of urban designed that they have Qne to one correspondence females also similar trend can be noticed in the case with the code system. The industrial categories and of never married, widowed and divorced or separated. the corresponding divisions of N.I.C., 1970 are as But in the case of married females in urban areas, furnished below;- the participation rate is very low (less than 11 per Division of N.I.C. 1970 cent) in almost all the age groups. Industrial Categories Category III • Division 0 The following statement indicates the percentage Category IV . Division 1 distribution of female workers in each industrial category by marital status. Category V • Division 2 & 3 Category VI . Division 5 STATEMENT X_18 Category VII Division 6 & 8 P~rcen~age distribution of female worksrs in each Category VIII Division 7 indu,trial catego' y by rna'ital status, 1971 Category IX . Division 4 & 9 Percentage of female workers to total by marital An analysis of the data presented i.n ~-n: Part Industrial status A will throw light on th~ pattern of dlstnbut:on of Category non-agricultural workers. Total Never Married Widowed Unspeci- married or divorced tied statu s The £allowing Statements indicate

STATEMENT X-19(a)_Contd. ------. ~ore than 90. per cent of the workers engaged __ III thIS sector of Illdustry come under Major Group 2 3 4 5 6 11 (crude petroleum and natural gas). All these Major Group 02 13 14 35 workers are found in Karaikal Area where drilling Minor Group 020 12 13 6 35 operations in Cauvery basin Ito find out oil is going on. Next comes Major Group 19 (other mining) with 023 N N N N 024 1 1 1 N seven per. cent of workers of category IV. The wor­ 025 N N ~ers cOI?mg under th~s Major Group are seen only III Pondlcherry and Mahe Areas. While stone quarry­ 029 N N i~g clay and sand pits (Minor Group 190) are fami­ Major Group 03 11 14 8 3 Minor Group 030 lIar in Mahe Areas, it is in Pondicherry Area that 55 N N N per cent of the mining workers come under Minor 031 N N 032 Group 199-other mining not elsewhere classified. In 1 Yanam Area, no workers is returned under this sector 033 N N of industry. 034 2 3 1 036 N N N 039 10 6 3 Major Group 04 N N N STATEMENT X-19(c) Minor Group 040 N N N Industrial category : V. Manufacturing Major Group 05 1 1 N 1 N __ ------Division/Major Pondicherry Pondi- Karai. Mahe Yanam Minor Group 050 N N N Group/Minor Union cherry kal Area Area 051 1 1 N 1 Group ofN.I.e. Territory Area Area Major Group 06 71 66 82 91 63 Minor Group 060 61 54 73 89 41 2 3 4 s 6 061 3 4 N 22 Division 2 & 3 100 100 100 100 100 062 N N Major Group 20-21 9 8 14 10 20 069 7 8 9 2 Minor Group 200 N N 201 N N N N N . Among the workers engaged in category Ill, viz., 202 N N lIvestock, forestry, fishing etc. (Division 0) Major 203 N N 2 204 3 2 Group 06-Fis~ing-accounts for more than 70 per 9 7 205 cent,. III the. UnIon Territory. The corresponding pro­ 2 7 1 port.on vanes from 91 per cent in Mahe Area to 63 206 3 3 per cent in Yanam Area. The main reason for such 207 N N 1 ~igher proportion of workers under this major group 208 N N 6 209 N IS that all the four Areas lie on the coast, three on N 2 the. east coast and the fourth on the west. This is 210 N N agam revealed by the fact that there are 61 per cent 211 I 1 N of the workers: engaged in this sector of industry 213 N N N ~nder minor group 060 (ocean, sea and coastal fish­ 214 N N l',lg). Next to this major group 02 (livestock produc­ 215 N N N N tIon) accounts for major proportion of workers. The 216 N N same trend i~ noticed in all the Areas. Among the 219 1 N Areas the h!gtest proportion is noticed in Yanam Major Group 22 9 5 2~ 19 2 Area W]lere more than one third of workers of Minor Group 220 N N cat~gory III co~es under this major group. Thirdly, 221 N N agnc~ltura~ serv.!'(;es (Major Group 03) is prcdom:­ 223 6 4 22 2 I nant III thIs Ulllon Territory. 224 N 2 1 N 226 N 16 STATEMENT X_19(b) 227 I 4 N Ild ,,' ill category: IV. Mi1i1g and Quarrying 229 N N N Major Group 23 50 57 7 39 2 Divi~ion/ M ljm Pondlcherry PoneJi­ Karai­ Mahe Yanam Minor Group 230 N 7f Group/Minor Union cherry kal Area Area .. <:Jr~~ of N'.T_:~~~r"~~Area Area 231 39 45 6 15 232 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 ._--- 233 N 7 Division I 100 100 100 100 234 N N Major Group 10 2 36 17 235 7 8 N 17 2 Minor Group 101 2 36 .. 17 Major Grou') 11 91 99 236 N N Minor Grou~ 110 56 61 239 2 2 1 N III 35 38 Major Group 25 N N N Major Group 19 7 64 1 83 Minor Group 259 N N N Minor Group 190 5 9 1 83 199 2 55 Major Group 26 7 6 9 7 43 126

SlATEMENT X-19(c)-Contd. STATEMENT X-19(c)-Contd. 2 3 4 5 6 1 2 3 4 5 6 Minor Group 320 N N N N 321 N N Minor Group 260 N N N N 322 1 2 3 261 N N 323 N N 262 N N N 324 N N N N 263 N N 326 1 N 3 264 6 6 968 327 N N 265 N N 328 N N N N 266 N N 329 N N N 268 1 N N 34 Major Group 33 N N N 269 N N Minor Group 330 N N N Major Group 27 8 7 19 9 11 331 N N N Minor Group 270 N N 333 N N 271 N N 1 3 334 N N 212 1 1 4 N 2 335 N N 273 4 4 551 339 N N N 274 N N N Major Group 34 3 3 314 275 N N Minor Group 340 1 N N 276 1 1 318 341 N N 277 N N N 342 N N N N 279 2 5 343 212 Major Group 28 2 2 2 344 1 1 N Minor Group 280 N N N 345 N N N 2 281 N N 349 N N N 282 N N Major Group 35 N N N N 283 N N Minor Group 350 N N N 284 N N N 356 N· N N 285 N N N 357 N N 287 N N N 359 N N N 288 N N Major Group 36 N N N 289 2 2 1 1 Minor Group 360 N N Majqr Group 29 1 N N 3 361 N N 290 N N N 1 362 N N 291 1 1 N 2 363 N N N 292 N N 364 N N N N 293 N N N 369 N N 296 N N Major Group 37 N N N N N 299 N N Minor Group 374 N N N Major Group 30 N N N 1 N 375 N N 300 N N N 1 376 N N N N 301 378 N N 302 N N 379 N N 303 N N N N Major Group 38 3 2 8 5 5 304 N N Minor Group 380 N N N 1 2 Major Group 31 383 3 2 7 4 3 310 N N 1 386 N N 311 N N N 387 N N 312 N N N 389 N N 1 2 313 N N N N Major Group 39 5 5 735 314 1 1 1 . 1 Minor Group 390 N N 1 N 316 N N 391 N N N N N 317 N N 392 1 2 2 318 N N N N 393 N N N N 1 319 N N 394 2 2 2 N 2 Major Group 32 2 2 2 3 3 399 2 2 2 1 127

Nearly half of the workers coming under this per cent in Yanam Area. The highest proportion of category are under Major Group 23 (manufacture of workers, in the Unjon Territory as well as in the cotton textiles). In Pondicherry Area where there Areas, is found in the Minor Gorup 500 (construction are number of spinning mills, 57 per cent of workers and maintenance of buildings including aerodromes). of this category come under this Major Group. Mahe Minor Group 501 (construction and maintenance of Area alone accounts for a considerable proportion of roads, rairlways, bridges, tunnels, pilpe lines, posts, workers under this Major Group. Minor Group 231 harbours, sunways etc.) comes second with 14 per (cotton spinning, weaving, shrinking, sanforizing, cent in the Union Territory. mecerising and finishing of cotton textiles in mills) accounts for 39 per cellit of workers. Next comes minor STATEMENT X-19(e) group 235 (weaving and finishing of cotton textiles in Inju~trial category : VII. Trade and Commerce handloooms. o~her than khadi) with seven per cent. Division/Major Pondicherry Pondi- Karai- Mahe Yanam In Mahe Area, this Minor Group accounts for 17 per Group/Minor Union cherry kal Area Area cent of workers, whereas in Pondicherry Area there Group of N.I.C. Territory Area Area are eight per cent of such workers. 2 3 4 5 The other Major Groups where there are consi­ derable proportion of workers in the Union Territory Division 6&8 100 100 100 100 are 20-21 (manufacture of food produots) 22 (manu­ Major Group 60 1 1 1 1 3 facture of beverages, tobacco and tobacco products) Minor Group 600 N N N N N each with nine per Gent; 27 (manufacture of wood 601 1 1 1 1 2 and wooden products, furniture and fixtures) with 602 N N N eight per cent; 26 (manufacture of textile products) 603 N N wilth seven per cent and 39 (repairs) with five per 604 N N N cent. The contribution by other major groups is 606 N N insignificant. 607 N N In Karaikal Area, the highest proportion of 28 Major Group 61 N N N N per cent is found in Major Group 22 (manufacture of Minor Group 610 N N N N beverages, tobacco and tobacco products). Of this, 22 611 N N N per cent of workers are engaged in the production of 612 N N country liquor and toddy. Major Group 62 N N N In Yanam Area, manufacture of textile products Minor Group 620 N N etc. (Major Group 26) is pursued by more than two 621 N N N fifths of workers .. Major Group 20-21 (manufacture 623 N N of food products) and Major Group 27 (manufacture Major Group 63 N N of wood and wood products, furniture and fixtures) Minor Group 630 N N are the other Major Groups which contribute a 632 N N N S'~zable proportion of workers il11 this Area. Major Group 64 N N N N STATEMENT X-19(d) Minor Group 642 N N [1 I llul i ;at~Jorj : VI. C)illtructbn 643 N N 646 N N Division/Major Pondich~rry Pondi- Karai- Mahe Yanam 649 N N N N Union cherry kal Area Area Group/Minor 51 50 55 47 57 Group of N.T.C. Territory Area Area Major Group 65 Minor Group 650 16 17 15 24 2! 2 3 4 5 6 651 4 5 427 Division 5 100 100 100 100 100 652 9 6 H 11 12 653 6 6 6 3 5 Maj()r Group 50 92 91 94 99 100 654 3 3 426 Minor Group 500 73 76 67 70 64 655 N N 4 501 14 11 18 28 17 656 3 3 2 4 502 N N 659 9 10 9 1 1 503 3 3 2 14 7 7 536 509 2 1 7 5 Major Group 66 7 436 Major Group 51 8 9 6 Minor Group 660 6 N N Minor Group 510 1 2 661 826 511 N N Major Group 67 7 7 512 N N Minor Group 670 1 N 1 513 6 6 5 671 1 1 1 514 N N 672 2 2 3 N 3 519 N 673 1 1 1 N 674 N N N Among the workers engaged in the construction 675 1 1 activities. more than 90 per cent in the Union Terri­ 676 N N N N tory come under Major Group 50 (construction). It 679 varies from 91 per cent in Pondicherry Area to cent 128

STATEMENT X-19(e)_Contd. STATEMENT X_19(f) Indus rial Cat(g.:Jry : VIII_ TraU3port, Storage and 2 3 4 5 6 CJmmunications

Major Group 68 12 12 9 15 6 Division/Major Pondicherry Pondi- Karai- Mahe Yanam Group/Minor Union ch~rry kal Area Area Minor Group 680 1 1 1 2 2 Group of N.I.C. Territory Area Area ------681 1 6 123 4 5 6 682 2 2 3 Division 7 100 100 100 100 100 683 1 N N Major Group 70 75 77 78 83 36 684 1 N N N Minor Group 700 4 2 10 8 689 6 7 6 4 4 701 15 14 18 12 20 702 4 3 3 35 Major Group 69 13 12 13 26 15 2 703 13 14 13 14 Minor Group 690 12 10 12 26 15 704 7 4 22 9 691 2 1 N 705 N N N 1 Major Group 80 5 6 4 2 4 706, 32 39 12 13 5 708 N 1 N N Minor Group 800 2 2 1 2 Major Group 71 7 4 3 2 60 801 2 N Minor Group 710 1 1 1 1 809 2 2 2 1 2 711 3 1 59 712 3 3 2 1 Major Group 81 N 1 N N Major Group 72 N N N Minor Group 810 N N Minor Group 720 N N 721 N N 811 N N N 1 Major Group 73 N N N 819 N N N N Minor Group 730 N N N Major Group 82 3 3 4 2 2 Major Group 74 5 6 1 Minor Group 740 4 5 Minor Group 820 N N N 741 N N 821 1 1 2 749 1 1 1 822 N N Major Group 75 13 13 18 15 4 Minor Group 750 11 10 15 12 4 823 N N N N 751 2 3 3 3 N 825 N N 826 N N This industrial category of workers is covered 827 2 2 2 N 2 by Division 7 of N.I.C., 1970. More than three fourth of this category in this Union Territory are land 828 N N N transport workers (Major Group 70). This is so 829 N N N in all the Areas except in Yanam where only about Major Group 83 2 one third of workers of this category comes under this Major Group. Among the workers coming under Minor Gr0up 830 2 this Major Group, transport by man (including _ ... _..... -- _ .. _-_-----_.__ --_ rickshaw pullers; handcart pullers; porters; coolies etc.) i.e. Minor Group 706 ferm the major portion in the More than half of the workers engaged in trade Union Territory as well as in Pondicherry Area. In an:! commerce come under Major Grcup 65 (retail Karaikal Area. Minor Group 704 (hackney carriages, lra:b in food and food articles, beverages, tobacco bullock-carts, ekka. tonga etc.) claims the highest pro­ and intoxicants). This pattern is seen in all the Areas. portion of 22 per cent. Passenger transport by other It varies from 57 per cent in Yanam Area to 47 p~r motor vehicles· (Minor Group 702) is the major con­ cen~ in Mahe Area. The Minor GrouPS! 650 (grain and tributor to the Major Group 70 in Mahe Area. The grocery store); 652 (dealers in meat, fish and poultry); hi.ghest proportion is claimed by the Minor Group 701 659 (r~tail trade in food and food articles, beverage, (passenger transport by tram way and bus services) tobacco and intoxicants not elsewhere classified) have under the Major Group 70 in Yanam. The next highest s';gnificant proportions.. The other Major Groups which proportion of 13 per cent is claimed by the Major have returned significant proportion of workers are 69 Group 75 (communications) III the Union Territory, (restaurants and hotels) with 13 per cent; 68 (retail Similar to the Major Group 70, Major Group 75 is trade in others) with 12 per cent; 66 (retail trade in the second highest in all the Areas except Yanam textiles) and 67 (retail trade in fuel and other house­ Area. In Yanam Area, water-transport claims the hold utilities and durables) each with seven per cent. highest proportion of 60 per cent. In all other Areas, Of the Major Group 69 restaurants, cafes and other the proportion of workers under this Minor Group is eating and drinking places (Minor Group 690) cons­ comparatively insignificant. In this Major Group, almost titute twelv~ per cent of the workers. The contribu­ all the workers are engaged in inland water transport tions of other Major Groups are not significant (Minor Group 711). 129

STA lEMENT X-19(S) the Minor Groups coming under this major group in Industrial Category: IX Other Services the Union Territory. While Major Group 90 claims almost the same proportion of workers in Pondicherry Division/Major Pondicherry Pondi· Karai- Mahe Yanam and Karaikal Areas as Major Group 96. Major Group Group/Minor Union cherry kal Area Area 90 has only 19 per cent of workers in Mahe Area as Group of N.I.C. Territory Area Area against 42 per cent under Major Group 96. Educa· 2 3 4 5 6 tion. scientific and research services (Major Group 92) occupies third place with 21 per cent. It varies from Division 4 & 9 100 100 100 100 100 27 per cent in Yanam Area to 19 in Pondicherry Area. Major Group 40 5 6 3 N Among the Minor Groups under Major Group 92; Minor Group 400 2 2 3 Minor Group 92. (educational services rendered by 401 3 4 N N non.technical colleges. schools. universities and other Major Group 41 N N institutions) absorbs maximum number of workers, in Minor Group 410 N N the Union Territory as well as in the Areas. The other Major Group 42 N N N Major Group which claims significant proportion is Minor Group 420 N N N 93 (medical and health services). The proportion Major Group 90 22 22 22 19 34 ranges from 16 per cent in Pondicherry Area to nine Minor Group 900 2 2 1 2 1 per cent in Karaikal Area. Major Groups 94 (commu· 901 17 17 17 14 27 nity services) with six per cent and 40 (Electricity) 902 3 3 436 with five per cent are the other Major Groups whose 903 N N N N contribution is also significant. Major Group 91 2 2 2 N 2 Among the workers engaged in manufacturing Minor Group 910 2 2 2 N 2 one te1"l:h are pursuing household industry. Statement Major Group 92 21 19 23 25 27 X·20 i1'l.jicates the proportion of workers engaged in Minor Group 920 2 1 1 N 1 Manufacturing and in household industry by Divi­ 921 19 18 22 25 26 sions. Major Groups and Minor Groups of N.I.C .• 922 N N 1970. Major Group 93 14 16 9 10 2 STATEMENT X·20 Minor Group 930 14 16 8 9 10 Workers in HJusehold industry by Industrial Categories 931 N N 1 1 12 Major Group 94 6 6 8 2 3 Division/Major Workers in household industry Minor Group 940 5 5 623 Group/Minor Total 941 1 1 1 Group of N.I.C. Workers Total Rural Urban 942 N N N M F M F M F M F 949 N N N N Major Group 95 3 3 4 1 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Minor Group 950 N N N Division 2 &3 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 951 1 1 2 1 2 Major Group 20-21 9 7 4 12 2 17 5 8 952 N N 1 Minor Group 953 1 N 1 N 1 200 N 954 N 1 201 · N N N 1 N 1 N N 955 N N N 202 • N 956 1 1 N N N 203 · N 1 1 2 959 N N N N 204 3 2 N N 1 N Major Group 96 23 22 24 42 19 205 1. N 1 1 Minor Group 960 8 7 8 15 6 206 3 961 6 7 3 1 6 207 • N N N 1 1 1 N 962 3 3 423 208 · N N " 963 N 1 N N 209 1 N 1 1 N 2 1 1 969 6 4 9 24 4 Minor Group Major Group 98 1 210 N 1 N N 211 1 N N N Minor Group 980 1 1 N N 213 • N Major Group 99 3 3 5 1 214 · N N Minor Group 990 3 3 5 1 215 • N 216 • N 219 • N 4 2 8 1 13 2 5 In the Union Terdtory. among the workJers Major Group engaged in other s,ervices (covered by Division 4 & 9 22 9 N 3 4 2 of N.I.C .• 1970) the highest proportion is in the Major Minor Group Group 96 (personal services). This Major Group 220 N claims the highest proportion in all the Areas except 221 • N N 223 7 N 3 3 2 Yanam Area where public administration and defence 224 N N N serv~ces (Major Group 90) constitute the highest pro· 226 1 N N 1 N portIon of workers of 'other services'. Minor Group 227 1 N N N 960 (domestic services) occupies the first place among 229 • N 10-305 Census Pondi.119 130

STATEMENT X-20-Gontd. STATEMENT X-20-Contd. Workersin Household industry by Industrial Categories-Gontd. Workers in Household industry by Industrial Ctegories-Gontd. Division/Major Workers in h )u3ehold industry Division/Major Workers in householdindustry Group/Minor Total Group/Minor Total Group of N.I.C. Workers Total Rural Urban Group of N.I.C. Workers Total Rural Urban ---M-P -~F- M P MF- M --P"M p-- M F M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1 2 3 4 5 6 -, 8 9 Major Group 312 N 23 48 65 48 42 40 52 56 35 313 N N Minor Group 230 N ., 231 38 46 314 1 N N N N 232 1 1 2 N 1 N 4 N 316 N 233 - N 6 N 17 N 28 N 8 317 N 1 N N 234 N N N N 318 N N N N 235 7 9 41 18 28 7 52 27 319 · N 236 N N N N N 1 Major Group· 239 2 3 S 7 11 16 32 2 3 6 3 10 4 3 2 Major Group 2S N N N N Minor Group 320 N N N N Minor Group 259 N N N N 321 N Major Group 26 7 12 7 27 7 3 7 45 322 1 2 6 3 10 4 2 1 Minor Group 260 N N 323 N N 261 N N N 1 324 N N N N 262 N 1 N N 326 1 1 N N 263 N N 327 N N N N" 1 1 264 6 3 6 2 6 2 6 2 328 N N N 265 N N Minor· Group 266 · N 329 N Minor Group 263 1 8 24 N 1 42 Major Group· 269 · N 33 · N Major Group 27 9 7 18 24 Minor Group 14 23 13 7 330 N Minor Group 270 N .. N N 311 N 271 1 N N 333 N 272 1 5 5 11 8 20 2 3 334 · N 273 4 N 6 5 6 335 · N 274 · N N N N 339 N 275 · N Major Group 276 1 N 3 2 4 34 3 N 3 4 3 277 · N 2 1 3 2 2 4 340 1 1 1 279 2 N 3 N 7 1 341 N Major Group 28 2. 3 N N N N 342 N N 1 Minor Group 280 N 343 1 2 3 1 344 1 N N N N 281 N .. .. 345 N N N N 1 282 N 349 N N N 283 · N N Major Group 284 N 35 1 N N 1 285 N Minor Group 350 N N 287 N 288 N 1 N N 356 1 N 289 · 2 1 N N 357 N Major Group 29 1 359 N Minor Group 290 N .. . , Major Group 291 1 .. 1 1 36 N N N N 292 N Minor Group· 293 N 360 N N N N 296 N 361 N N 299 · N 362 N Major Group 30 N N 363 N Minor Group 300 N 364 N N 301 N 7 369 N 302 N Major Group 303 N N 37 N N N 304 N Minor Group 374 N Major Group 31 1 1 N N N N N 375 N Minor Group 376 · N 310 · N 378 N 311 · N 379 N N N 131

STATEMENT X-20-Contd. industries) with eight per cent in the case of male workers engaged in household industry while among 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 such female workers. Major Group 26 (manufacture of textile products including weaving apparel other Major Group than foot wear) wirth 27 per cent and Major Group 27 38 3 1 8 2 6 1 9 3 with 14 per cent occupy second and third places res­ Minor Group pectively. Though the same trend is seen in both rural . N N 380 N and urban areas. some impor.tanlt deviations from 383 3 8 6 9 that of Union Territory can be seen. The proportion 386 N of rural male workers in household industry is lower 387 N than the Union Territory's average in Major Group 389 . N 1 N 2 N N 3 23 while it is higher in urban areas, the differential in Major Group both the cases bei!ng the same. But in the case of 39 5 2 2 rural male workers engaged in Major Group 27, the Minor Group trend is the reverse. But in the case of female workers 390 N N 1 engaged in household -industry the highest proportion 391 . N N N N is claimed by Major Group 23 in rural areas (52%) 392 1 N N N while in urban areas, this is claimed by Major Group 393 N N N N 26 (45%). The second position in rural and urban 394 2 N 1 1 1 areas has been interchanged by these two Major 399 2 1 1 N N Groups. The highest proportion of rural female workers in household industry is seen in Minor Group Both among the male and female workers en­ 233 where more than one fourth of such workers are gaged in manufacturing. the h~ghest proportion of 48 engaged. ,But among urban female workers, Minor and 65 respectively is found in Major Group 23 (manu­ Group 268 (manufacture of coir and coir products) is facture of cotton textiles). The same trend is seen in the most attractive. Thus the statement clearly reveals t.he ,ca;e o~ worke~s engaged i~ household industry that the household industries that are being pursued In tne Umon Terntory. It conshtutes 48 per cent of by he most of the people in the Union Territory are male workers and 42 per cent of female workers en­ of conventional types such as handloom weaving; gaged in household industry. manufacture of co,ir and coir products etc. They have not yet ventured to pursue new types of household industries. . The highest proportion of male workers engaged 10 household industry is seen in Minor Group 235 Occupational classification of No... agricultural wor- (weaving and finishing of cotton textiles in handlooms. kers: other than khadi). But in the case of female house- As menrtioned earlier the occupations of the war- hold industrial workers, almost the same proportion kers have been classified accordingly to the 'National of workers are engaged in Minor Group 235 and 233 Classification of Occupations 1970'., The data are (coNon spinning other than in mills). The second and presented in Table B-V Part A. An analysis on the third places are occupied by Majer Groups 27 (manu- data woud be of inJterest. facture of wood and wood products. furniture and Statement X-21 indicates the distribution of non- fixtures) with 18 per cent and 38 (other manufacturing agricultural workers by occupation classification. STATEMENT X-21 Distribution of non-agricultural workers by occupational classification Occupational Division! a. Total workers Rural Urban Gr-lu )sl Family acc3rding b. Pro"ortion to (0 N.C.O. 1,000 total Persons Males Females Persons Males Females workers ----- 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 All Divisions a. 32,234 28,592 3.642 45,807 40,218 5.589 b. 1,000 1,000 1.000 1,000 1,000 1,000 Division 0-1 a. 3,650 3.050 600 4,786 3,196 1,590 b. 113 107 165 104 79 285 Group 00 . a. 3 3 4 4 b. N N N Family 001. a. 1 1 1 1 b. 'N N N N 002. a. 2 Z 2 2 b. N N N N 009. a. 1 1 b. N N Group 01 . a. 3 3 4 4 b. N N N N 132

STATEMENT X-21-Contd. - Occupational Division/ a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups(Family aeeor- b. Proportion to ------ding to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Family 010. a. 3 3 4 4 b. N N N N Group 02 • a. JOO 100 156 156 b. 3 4 3 4 Family 020. a. 2 2 b. N N 021. a. . 8 8 53 $3 b. N N 1 1 022. a. 14 14 16 16 b. 1 1 N 1 023. a. 17 17 16 16 b. 1 N N 024. a. 2 2 1 1 b. N N N N 026. a. 1 1 b. N N 027. a. 11 11 4 4 b. N N N 028 a. 45 45 1 1 b. 1 2 N N 029. a. 3 3 62 62 b. N N 2 2 Group 03. a. 26 25 1 189 188 1 b. 1 1 N 4 5 N Family 030. a. 10 9 1 37 36 1 b. N N N 1 1 N 031. a. 1 1 45 45 b. N N 1 1 032, a. 2 2 40 40 b. N N 1 1 033 a. 35 35 h. 1 1 034. a. 1 1 b. N N 037. a. 12 12 28 28 b. 1 1 N 1 039. a. 1 1 3 3 b. N N N N Group 04. a. 9 9 2 2 b. N N N N Family 040. a. 3 3 b. N N 043. a. 6 6 1 1 b. N N N N 044. a. 1 1 b. N N Group 05. a. 12 12 39 35 4 b. N N 1 1 1 Family 050 a. S 4 1 b. N N N 051. a. 14 11 3 b. N N 1 053 a. 12 12 20 20 b. N N 1 1 Group 06. a. 18 16 2 91 86 5 b. 1 1 N 2 2 1 133

STATEMENT X-21-Contd. o ;cupational Division/ a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family accor- b. Proportion to ding to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Family 060. a. 18 16 2 91 86 S b. 1 1 N 2 2 1 Group 07. a. 777 663 114 488 424 64 b. 24 23 31 11 11 12 Family 070. a. 33 28 5 278 226 52 b. 1 1 1 6 6 9 071. a. 52 50 2 20 19 1 b. 2 2 1 1 I N 072. a. 15 14 1 19 15 4 b. N N N I 1 1 073. a. 11 11 b. N 074 a. 4 4 8 7 1 b. N N N N N 075 a. 531 444 87 12 11 1 b. 16 15 24 N N N 076. a. 102 90 12 117 115 2 b. 3 3 3 3 3 1 077. a. 3 3 b. 078. a. 20 16 4 7 7 b. 1 I 1 N N 079. a. 20 17 3 13 13 b. 1 1 N N Group 08. a. 277 142 135 899 410 489 b. 9 5 37 20 10 88 Family 080. a. 16 16 42 35 7 b. 1 1 1 2 081. a. 6 5 1 b. N N N 082. a. 34 34 21 21 b. 1 1 N 083 a. 3 3 b. N N 084. a. 52 4 48 366 42 324 b. 2 N 13 8 58 085. a. 42 42 57 57 b. 1 12 1 10 086. a. 3 3 34 34 b. N N 1 087. a 1 1 b N N 088 a. 9 6 3 b. N N 1 089 a. 130 85 45 360 264 96 b. 4 3 12 8 7 1'1 Group 09. a. 6 5 1 b. N N N Family 099. a. 6 5 1 b. N N N N Group 10. a 11 11 18 16 2 b N N N N N Family 101. a. 3 3 6 6 b. N N N N 104. a. 8 8 12 10 2 b. N N N N li 134

STATEMENT X-21-Contd.

, O:cl)a'bnal Divi,ion! a. Total workers Rural Urban G:0up,/F.lmily accarding b. Proportion to to N.C.O. 1,000 total P~rsons Males Females Persons Males Females workers 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Group 12. a. 437 435 2 84 83 1 h. 14 15 1 2 2 N Family 120. a. 436 434 2 84 83' 1 b. 14 15 2 2 N 121. a. 1 1 h. N N Group 13. a. 92 81 11 150 94 56 b. 3 3 3 3 2 10 Family 130. a. 1 1 b. N N 131. a. 'I. .. .. 5 5 h. ,. ~ . .. N N 133. a. 1 1 b. N N 134. a. 16 15 1 27 25 2 b. 1 1 N 1 1 N 135. a. 1 1 23 21 2 b. N N N N 1 136. a. ' 1 1 3 3 b. N N N N 137. a. 72 63 9 92 40 52 b. 2 2 3 2 1 9 Group 14. a. 17 17 130 125 5 b. N 1 3 3 Family 140. a. 5 5 75 7~ b. N N 2 2 141. a. 9 9 13 12 1 b. N 1 N N N 142. a. 1 1 b. N N 149. a. 3 3 41 37 4 b. -N N 1 1 1 Group 15. a. 1,400 1,099 301 2,075 1,144 931 b, 43 39 83 45 28 167 Family 150. a. 23 14 9 281 220 61 b. 1 1 3 6 5 11 151. a. 193 164 29 465 326 139 b. 6 6 8 10 8 25 152. a. 492 403 89 837 356 481 b. 15 14 24 18 9 86 153. a. 313 259 54 274 135 139 b. 10 9 15 6 3 25 154. a. 79 36 43 30 1 29 b. 2 1 1 N 5 155. a. 196 142 54 b. 6 5 15 156. a. 45 36 9 109 45 64 b. 1 1 2 2 1 12 159. a. 59 45 14 79 61 18 b. 2 2 4 2 2 3 Group 16. a. 12 12 29 28 1 b. N N 1 1 N Family 160. a, 5 5 3 3 b. N N N N 161. a. 1 1 12 12 b. 'N N N N 135

STATEMENT X-21-Contd. -- -. Occupational Division! a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family according b. Proportion to toN.C.O. 1,000 total P.:rsons Males Females Persons Males Females workers 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Family 169. a. 6 6 14 13 1 b. N N 1 1 M Group 17. a. 15 15 75 74 1 b. -1 1 .. 2 2 N Family 170. a. 1 1 .. 18 18 b. N N o. 1 1 171. a. ' 6 6 12 12 b. 1 N N N 172. a. 3 3 1 1 b. N 1 N N 173. a. 5 5 44 43 1 b. N N 1 1 :I'i Group 18. a. 96 89 7 56 50 6 b. 3 3 2 1 1 1 Family 180. a. 8 7 1 32 31 1 b. N N N 1 1 N 181. a. 68 67 1 b. 2 3 N 182. a. 12 9 3 4 4 b. 1 N 1 N N - , 183. a. 1 1 4 4 b. N N N N 184. a. 2 2 4 1 3 b. N 1 N N 1 189. a. 5 5 12 10 2 b. N N N N N Group 19. a. 345 318 27 291 268 23 b. 11 11 8 6 7 4 Family 190. a. 207 206 1 161 155 6 b. 7 7 N 4 4 191. a. 17 11 6 20 20 b. 1 1 2 N 1 192. a. 110 90 20 18 17 1 b. 3 3 6 N N N 193. a. 6 6 71 57 14 b. N N 2 I 3 199. a. 5 5 21 19 2 b. N N N 1 N DivIsion 2. a. 1,201 1,184 17 486 469 17 b: 37 41 5 11 12 3 Group 20. a. 16 15 1 26 23 3 b. 1 N N 1 Family 200. a. 1 1 b. N N 201. a. 10 9 1 10 10 b. 1 N 1 N N 202. a. 6 6 12 11 1 b. N N N I N 209. a. 3 1 2 b. N N 1 _~roup 21. a. 109 108 1 214 209 5 b: " 3 4 N 5 ·5 1 Family 210. a. 70 69 1 82 82 b. 2 3 N 2 ·2 211. a. 35 35 120 116 4 b. 1 1 3 -3 1 136

STATEMENT X-21-Colttd.

O;cupational Division! a. Total wOIkers Rural Urban Groups!ramily accor- b. Proporali('n to ding to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers Persons Males Females Pelsc.,ns Ma:("s Ftmaies 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Family 212. a. 2 2 3 :> b. N N N N 213. a. 2 2 8 8 b. N N N N 219. a. 1 1 b. N N Group 22. • a • 424 420 4 34 34 b. 13 15 1 1 1 Family 220. a. 3 3 16 16 b. N N N N 221. a. 421 417 4 18 18 b. 13 15 1 1 1 Group 23. a. 14 14 35 35 b. N N 1 1 Family 230. a. 14 14 20 20 b. N N 1 1 231. a. 5 5 b. N N 239. a. 10 10 b. N N Group 24. a. 115 115 SO 48 2 b. 4 4 1 1 N Family 240. a. 2 2 2 2 b. N N N N 241. a. 49 49 7 6 1 b. 2 2 N N N 242. a. 2 2 3 3 b. N N N N 243. a. 56 S6 37 36 1 b. 2 2 1 1 N 249 a. 6 6 1 1 b. N N N N Gcoup 25. a. 29 29 43 43 b. 1 1 1 1 Family 250. a. 11 11 41 41 b. 1 1 1 1 251. a. 4 4 2 2 b. N N N N 252. a. 5 5 b. N N 259. a. 9 9 b. N N Group 26. a. 490 479 11 84 77 7 b. 15 17 3 2 2 1 Family 260. a. 456 447 9 8 4 4 b. 14 16 2 N N 1 261. a. 25 23 2 37 36 1 b. 1 1 1 1 1 N 269. • a . 9 9 39 37 2 b. N N 1 1 N Group 29. a. 4 4 b. N N Family 299. a. 4 4 b. N N Division 3, a. 1.855 1.835 20 5,384 5,157 227 b. 58 64 5 11 128 41 131

STATEMENT.X-21-Contd.

Occupational Division/ a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Familyaceor- b. Proportion to ---- ding to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers Persons Males F(males Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Group 30. a. 182 182 694 677 17 b. 6 6 15 17 3 Family 300. a. ~5 65 152 148 4 b. 2 2 3 4 1 301. a. 63 63 136 135 1 b. 2 2 3 3 N 302. a. 52 52 406 394 12 b. 2 2 9 10 2 309. a. ,2 2 b. N N Group 31. a. 122 122 73 73 b. 4 4 2 2 Family 310. a. 122 122 73 73 b. 4 4 2 2 Group 32. a. 67 59 8 348 273 75 b. 2 2 2 8 7 14 Family 320. a. 15 15 108 85 23 b. N N 3 2 4 321. a. 52 44 8 238 187 51 b. 2 2 2 5 5 9 323. a. 2 1 1 b. N N 1 Group 33. a. 53 53 1,183 ·1,169 14 b. 2 2 26 29 3 Family 330. a. 8 8 1,061 1,047 14 b. N N 23 26 3 331. a. 44 44 118 118 b. 2 2 3 3 339. a. 1 1 4 4- b. N N N N Group 34. a. 3 3 5 4 1 b. N N N N N Family 340. a. 2 2 4 3 1 b. N N N N N 349. • a. 1 1 1 1 b. N N N N Group 35. a. 1,194 1,182 12 2,774 2,656 118 b. 37 41 3 61 66 21 Family 350. a. 594 586 8 1.440 '1.368 72 b. 19 21 2 32 34 13 351. • a. 42 42 144 139 5 b. 1 1 3 4 1 352. • a. 5 5 b. N N 353. a. 6 6 19 13 6 b. N N N N 1 354. • a. 4 4 6 6 b. N N N N .. 356. a. 14 14 34 34 b. 1 N 1 1 357, a. 33 33 36 36 b. 1 1 1 1 358. • a. 456 452 4 916 887 29 b. 14 16 1 20 22 5 359. a. 45 4S 174 168 6 b. 2 4 4 1 L18

STATEMENT X·2!-Collla.

O;,;upational Division/ a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family according b. Proportion to t~ N.C.O. 1,000 total Persons Males F~mlles Persons Males Females workers 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Group 36. a. 40 40 60 69 1 b. I 1 1 1 N Family 360. a. ·3 3 8 8· b. N N N N 361. a. 32 32 41 40 1 b. 1 1 1 1 N 369. a. S 5 11 11 b. N N N N Group 37. a.· ';]J 73 64- 64- .. b. ,2 3 1 1 Family 371. a. {J.9 69 64 6~ b. ,2 3 1 1 379. a. .4 4 b. N N Group 38. a. 108 108 115 115 b. 3 4 20 3 Family 380. a. .7.9 79 74 74 b. 2 3 2 2 381. a. 9 9 18 18 b. N N N N 389. a. foP J..O 0·'· 23 23 b. 1 J N 1 Group 39. a. p 13 68 67 1 b. ,{ 1 1, 2 N Family 390. a. .J, 2 43 43 b. ,~ N 1 1 391. a. .1 1 11 11, b. ,J':l N N N 392. a. ,7 7 12 12 b. . 1 1 N 1 2 393. a. 0,3 3 ~, 1 b. N N N N N Division 4. a. 4'f1° 2,950 1,290 6,270 5,619 651 b. J)2 103 354 137 140 116 qroup 40. a. 1,~~2 1,672 210 2,970 • 2,5~2 398 b. .5<8 58 58 65 64 71 " Family 400. a. 4 4 88 8? 3 b. N N 2 2 N 401. a. 1,656 1,464 192 2,863 , 2,47~ 385 b. 51 51 S3 63 62 69 409. a. 222 204 18 19 9 10 b. 7 7 5 N N 2 Group 41. a. i5 15 138 133 S b. N .. 1 3 3 1 " , Family 410. a. °i3 '13 74 73 1 b. 'N 2 2 N 411. a. 5 5 b. N N 412. a. .. 12 11 1 b. .. N N- N 419. a. 2 2 47 44 ' , 3 b. N N 1 '1 Group .2. a. 2 2 18 18 b. N N N '1 Family 420. a. 1 1 11 1,1 b. N N N 1 139

STATEMENT X~2t-Contd.

O:cupational Division! a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family according b. Proporti on to to N.C.O. 1,000 total Persons Males Females Persons Males Females workers 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Family 421. a. 7 7 b. N N 429. a. 1 1 b. N N Group 43. a. 1,445 1,042 403 2,929 2,684 245 b. 45 36 111 64 67 43 Family 430. a. 598 585 13 2,171 1,086 86 b. 19 20 4 47 ~ 52 15 431. a. 752 363 389 689 · 533· 156 b. 23 13 107 15 13 28 439. a. 95 94 1 68 65 3 b. 3 3 N 2 2 N Group 44. a. 69 68 'I 121 · 119 2 b. 2 2 N 3 , 3 1 Family 440. a. 12 10' 2 b. 1 N 1 441. a. 14 14 9 9 b. N N N N 442. a. 52 51 1 3 3 b. ·2 2 N N N 443. a. 3 3 92 92 b. N N 2· 3 444. a. 1 1 b. N N 445. a. 4 4 b. N N Gtoup 45. a. 20 18 2 93 9t 1 b. T 1 N 2 2 N Family 450. a. 2 2 30 29· 1 b. N N 1 1 N 451. a. IS 13 2 63 63 b. . 1 1 N 459. a. 3 3 b. N N Group 49. a. gC17 133 674 1 1 b. 26 5 185 N N "Family 499. a. 807 133 674 1 1 b. 26 5 185 N N Division 5. a. 3,n4 2,560 654 5,619 • 4,147 1,472 b. 100 90 180 123 103 263 Group 50. a. .. 30.f 296 8 b. 7 7 1 Family 500. a. .. 304 296 8 b. 7 7 1 Group 51. a. 1 1 74 S~ 15 b. N N 2 1 .3 Family 510. a. . 1 1 74 S9 IS b. N N 2 1 3 Group 52. a. 602 474 128 1,546 ·1,189 357 b.· 19 17 35 34 30 64 ,. Family 520. a. 409 285 124 942 595 347 b. .}3 10 34 21 15 62 521. a. 192 188 4 381 375 6 b. .6 7 1 8 10 1 522. a. 171 171 b. 4 4 14(}

STATEMENT X-21-Ctmtd. -. Occupational Division/ a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family ace or- b. Proportion to ding to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females I 2 3 4 5 6 7 ---8

Family 529. a. 1 1 52 48 4 b. N N 1 1 1 Group 53. a. 143 55 88 863 194 669 b. 4 2 24 19 5 120 Family 530. a. 11 1 10 75 5 70 h. N N 3 2 N 13 531. a. 117 43 74 753 154 599 b. 4 2 20 16 4 107 539. a. 15 11 4 35 35 b. N N 1 1 1 Group 54. a. 408 228 180 885 543 342 b. 13 8 50 19 13 61 Family 540. • a • 33 32 1 b. 1 1 N 541. a. 398 218 180 815 479 336 b. 13 S 50 18 12 60 Family 542. a. 5 5' 14 10 4 b. N N N N 1 549. a. 5 5 23 22 1 h. N N N N N Group 55. a. 861 613 248 469 435 34 h. 21 21 68 10 11 6 Family 550. a. 846 598 248 461 428 33 b. 26 21 68 10 11 6 2 551. ~ a. 15 15 1 1 b. 1 N N N N 559. a. 6 6 .. b. N N Group 56. a. 394 394 303 303 b. 12 14 7 8 Family 560. a. 394 394 303 303 b. 12 14 7 8 Group 57. a. 790 780 10 1.067 1,054 13 b. 25 27 3 23 26 2 • Family 570. a. 30 30 35 35 h. 1 1 1 1 571. a. 364 363 1 439 439 b. 11 13 N 10 11 572. a. ~ 5 39 39 b. N N 1 l' 573. a. 12 12 23 21 2 h. 1 N l'f N N 574. a. 377 368 9 523 512 11 b. 12 13 l 11 13 2 "9. a. 2 2 8 8 b. N N N N Group 59. a. 1.5 1-' 108 74 34 b. N 1 2 2 6 Family 590. a. 1 1 h. N N 591. a. 4 4 b. rw N 599. a. 14 14 104 70 34 b. N 1 2 2 6 Division 6. a. 5,486 '.417 69 3,066 2,961 105 b. 170 189 19 67 74 19 141

,STATEMENT X-21-Contd.

O~cupational Divisionl a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family ace or- b. Pr'oportion to ------ding to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Group 60. a. 76 75 1 55 54 1 b. 2 3 N 1 1 N Family 600. a. 75 74 1 41 4] b. 2 3 N 1 1 601. a. 1 1 4 4 b. N N N N 602. a. 4' 3 1 b. N N N 603. a. 2 2 b. N N 604. a. 1 1 b. N N 60S. a. 2 2 b. N N 609. a. I 1 b. N N Group 61. a. 15 13" 2 b. N N N Family 610. a. 14 12 2 b. N N N 611. a. 1 1 b. N' N N Group 62. a. 23 21 2 20 20 b. 1 1 1 1 1 Family 620. a. 3 3 1 1 b. 'N N N N 621- a. 15 15 b. 1 1 624. a. ' '19 17 2 1 1 b. 1 N N 625. a. 1 1 b. N N 629: " a. 1 1 2 2 b. N N N N :~roup 63.' a. 64 64 b. 2 2 Family 630. a. 64 64 b. 2 2 Group 64 a. 1,437 1,436 1 556 556 b. 45 50 N 12 14 Family 640. a. 44 44 b. 1 1 641. a. 1,112 1111 1 556 556 b. 35 39 N 12 14 649. a. 281 281 b. 9 10 Group 65. a. 302 293 9 590 507 83 b. 9 10 2 13 13 15 , Family 650. a. 4 4 1 1 b. N N N N 651. a. 68 64 4 319 287 32 b. 2 2 1 7 7 6 652. a. 229 224 5 167 126 41 b. 7 8 1 4 3 7 659. a. 1 1 103 93 10 b. N N 2 3 2 142

STATEMENT X-21-Contd.

Oc~upational Division/ a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family according b. Proportion to ---- to N.C.O. 1,000 total Persons Males Females Penons Males Females workers 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Group 66. a. 88 85 3 34 34 b. 3 3 1 1 ~Iamily 660. a. 1 1 1 1 b. N N N N 661. a. 7 7 b. N N 662. a. 80 77 3 33 33 b. 3 3 1 1 1 Group 67. a. 9 9 1 1 b. N N N N Family 670. a. 9 9 ". b. N N 671. a. 1 1 b. N N Gr,oup 68. a. 3,487 3,434 53 1,795 1,776 19 b. 108 120 15 39 44 4 Family 680. a. 2,498 2,486 12 5 3 2 b. 78 87 3 N N 1 681. a. 943 940 3 1,758 ],751 7 b. 29 33 1 38 43 1 689. a. 46 8 38 32 22 10 b. 1 N 11 1 1 2 Division 7-8-9 • a· ]2,588 11 ,595 992 20,123 18,602 1,521 b. 390 406 272 439 462 272 Group 71. a. 27 27 30 30 b. 1 1 1 1 Family 710. a. 4 4 6 6 b. N N .. N N 712. a. 4 4 b. N N 713. a. 1 1 b. N N 714. a. 1 1 b. N N 715. a. 1 1 b. N N ..- 716. a. 20 20 b. I- I 717. a. 18 18 b. 1 1 718. a. 2 2 b .. N N Group 72. a. 79 74 5 115 113 2 b. 3 3 I 3 3 N Family 720. a. 2 2 11 11 b. N N N' N 721. a. 23 23 b. 1 1 722. a. 1 1 25' 25 b. N N 1 1 725. a. 9 9 45 45 b. 1 1 1 1 727. a. 5 5 b. N N 728. a. 36 31 5 33 31 2 b. - 1 1 1 1 N 143

STATEMENT X-21-Contd.

Occupational Division/ a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family according b. Proportion to _------_------_------to N.C.O. 1,000 total Persons Males Females Persons Males Females workers 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Family 729. a. 3 3 1 1 b. N N N N Group 73. a. 41 41 114 96 18 b. 1 1 2 2 3 Family 730. a. 7 7 b. N N 732. a. 40 40 ' 44 44 b. 1 1 733. a. 3 1 2 b. N N N 734. a. 1 1 60 44 16 b. N 1" 1 1 3 Group 74. a. 59 51 8 63 58 5 b. 2 2 1 1 1 Family 740. a. 12 12 b. N N 741. a. 5 5 1 1 b. N N N N 742. a. 8 8 1 1 b. N 2 N N 74:5. a. 1 1 b. N N 749. a. 46 46 48 43 5 b. 2 2 1 1 1 Group 75 a. 3,699 3,278 421 7,105 6,151 954 b. 115 115 116 155 153 171 Family 750. a. 61 61 267 265 2 b. 2 2 6 7 N 751. a. 86 75 11 163 141 22 b. 3 3 3 4 3 4 7n. a. 1,325 983 342 2,027 1,357 670 b. 41 34 94 44 34 120 753. a. 16 16 106 98 8 b. N 1 2 2 2 754. • a. 19' 18 1 37 36 1 b. l' 1 N 1 1 N 755. a. 1,96) 1,906 57 3,857 3,623 234 b. 61 67 16 84 90 42 756. a. 1 1 b. N N 757. a. 7 1 1 b. N" N N N 758. a. 10lo 94 7 318 307 11 3, b. 3 2 7 8 2 759. a. 121 118 3 328 ' 322 6 b. 4 4 1 7 8 1 Group 76. a. 2 2 3 3 b. N N N N Family 760. a. 1 1 b. N N 761. a. 2 2 b. N N 762. a. 2 2 b. N N Group 77. a. 603 596 7 853 ,,796 57 b. 19 21 2 19 20 10 144

STATEMENT X-21-Contd.

O;cupational Division! a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family according b. Proportion to - .. _------~------to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers P.:rsons Males Females P.:rsons Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Family 770 a. 13 13 80 80 b. 1 1 2 2 711. a. 259 255 4 260 235 25 b. 8 9 1 6 6 5 772. a. 11 11 66 65 1 b. N N 2 2 N 773. a. 178 178 4 4 b. 6 6 N N 774. a. 23 23 b. 1 1 775. a. 4 3 1 14 6 8 b. N N N N N 1 776. a. 1 1 11 10 I b. N N N N N 777. a. 133 131 ' 2 279 257 22 b. 4 5 1- 6 6 4 778. a. 5 5 b. N N 779. a. 4 4 111 111 b. N N 2 3 Group 78. a. 270 269 1 148 148 b. 8 9- N° 3 4 Family 782. a. 101 101 111 III b. 3 3 2 3 784. a. 169 168 1 36 36 b. 5 6 N 1 1 789. a. 1 1 b. N N Group 79. a. 606' 590 16 1,007 925 82 b. 19 21 4 22 ' 23 15 Family 790. a. 25 25 5 , 1 4 b. 1 1 N N 1 791. a. 565 551 14 887 832 S5 b .. 18 19 4 19 21 10 793. a. 1 1 b. N N 794. a. 1 1 10 10 b. N N N N 795. a. 10 8 2 71 49 22 b. N 1 N 2 1 4 796. a. 6 6 b. N N 799. a. 5 5 27 26 1 b. N N 1 1 N Group 80. a. 76 76 188 188 b. 2 3 4 5 Family 800. a. 4 4 b. N N 801. a. 53 53 155 . 155 b. 2 2 3 4 802. a. 19 19 2 2 b. N 1 N N 803. a. 1 1 b. N N 809. a. 4 4 26 26 b. N N 1 1 145

STATEMENT X-21-Contd.

Oxupational Division/ a. Total workers Rural Urban O'oups/Familyaccording b. Proportion to to N.C.O. 1,000 tatal workers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Group 81. a. 751 749 2 1,050 1,048 2 b. 23 26 1 23 26 N Family 810. a. 6 6 b. N N 811. a. 594 592 2 859 857 2 b. 18 21 19 21 N 812. a. 148 148 160 160 b. 5 5 4 4 813. a. .4 4 2 2 b. N N N N 814, a. 5 5 b. N N 819. a. ,5 5 18 18 b. N N N - Group 82. a. 67 61 6 12 11 1 h. 2 2· 2 N 1 N Family 820. a. 1 1 h. N N 821. a. 65 59 6 10 10 h. 2 2 2 N 1 829. a. 2 2 1 .. 1 h. oN N N N Group 83. a. 266 265 1 271 270 1 b. 8 9 N 6 7 N Family 830. a. 21 20 1 b. N 1 N 831. a. 184 184 113 113 h. 6 6 3 3 832, a. 3 3 b. N N 833. a. 3 3 b. N N 835. a. 61 60 1 116 116 b. 2 2 N 3 3 836. a. 2 2 8 8 h. N N N N 837. a. 1 1 h. N N 839. a. 15 15 10 10 b. N 1 N N Group 84. a. 461 461 1,248 1,244 4 b. 14 16 27 31 1 Family 840. a. 12 12 b. N N .. 841. a. 18 18 70 70 b. 1 1 1 2 842. a. 107 107 266 266 b. 3 4 6 7 843 a. 98 98 222 221 1 h. 3 3 5 5 N 845. a. 236 236 677 674 3 h. 7 8 15 17 1 849. a. 2 2 •• 1 1 b. N N N N Group 85. a. 448 448 576 565 11 h. 14 16 13 14 2 11-305 Census PondL/79 • 146

STATEMENT X-21-Contd. ----- O~cupational Divisionj a. Total wOlkers Rural Urban Groups/Family according b. Proportion to toN.C.O. 1,000 total wvrkers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Family 850. a. 17 17 34 34 b. 1 1 1 1 851. a. 121 121 213 211 2 b. 4 4 5 5 1 852. a. 2 2 b. N N 853. a. 17 17 4 3 1 b. .1 1 N N N 854. a. 12 12 47 45 2 b. N N 1 1 N 855. a. 10~ 102 122 122 b. 3 4 3 3 856. a. 12 11 1 b. N 1 N 857. a. 142 142 90 90 b. 4 . 5 2 2 859. a. 37 37 52 47 5 b. 1 1 1 1 1 Group 86. a. 45 44 1 73 73 b. N 2 2 Family 860 •. a. , . 2 2 b. N N 861. a. 2 2 b. N N 862. a. 45 44 1 69 69 b. 1 N 2 2 Group 87. a. '14 74 377 377 b. 2 3 8 9 Family 870 .. a. 21 21 b. 1 N 871. a. 25 25 63 63 b. 1 1 1 2 872. a. 26 26 100 100 b. 1 2 2 873. a. 17 17 188 188 b. N 1 4 5 874. a. 6 6 4 4 b. N N N N 879. a 1 1 b. N N Group 88. a. 170 170 528 528 b. 5 6 12 13 Family 881. a. 169 169 525 525 b. 5 6 12 13 883 a. ., 2 2 b. N N 889. a. 1 1 1 1 b. N N N N 89, a. 296 255 GIOup 41 73 61 12 b. !} 9 11 2 2 2 Family 890. a. 1 1 b. N N 891. a. "1 1 b. N N a. 94 71 892. 23 67 55 12 b. 3 2 6 2 2 2 • , 147

STATE MENT X-21-Contd.

0;.: J{)ational Division/ a. Total workers Rural Urban G ·dup,/Family according b. Proportion to to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Family 893. a. 26 23 3 2 2 • b. 1 1 N N 899. a. 175 160 15 3 3 b. 5 6 4 N N Group 90. a. 8 8 21 ,20 1 b. N N N N N Family 900. a. 1 I b. N N 901. a. 5 5 6 5 1 b. ""l' N N N N 905. a. 3 3 14 14 b. N N N N Group 91. a. 60 46 14 5 2 3 b .. 2 2 4 N N 1 Family 910. . a. 2 1 1 b. N N N 911. a. 60 46 14 3 1 2 b. 2 2 4 N N 1 Group 92. a. 49 49 357 335 22 b. 2 2 8 8 4 . Family 920. a. 46 45 1 b. 1 1 N 921 a. 10 10 137 134 3 b. N 1 3 3 1 922 a. 2 1 1 b. N N N 923 a. 13 13 100 90 10 b. 2 2 2 925 a. 2 2 b. N N 927 a. 9 9 67 61 6 b. N N 2 2 928 a. 6 6 2 2 b. N N N N 929. a. 11 1 1 1 b. 1 N ""l' N Group 93. a. 83 83 217 ·216 1 b. 3 3 5 5 N Family 931. a. 28 28 121 121 b. 1 1 3 3 932 a. 12 12 83 82 1 b. 1 N 2 2 N 939 a. 43 43 13 13 b. 1 2 N N Group 94. a. 259 164 95 203 142 61 b. 8 6 26 4 4 11 Family 940. a. 8 8 1 1 b. N N N N 941. a. 6 6 1 1 b. N N N N 942. a. 205 120 85 99 62 37 b. 7 4 23 2 2 7 943. a. 9 9 37 34 3 b. N 1 1 1 N 949. a. 31 21 10 65 44 21 • b. 3 1 4 --...---.---- -~--- 148

STATEMENT X-21-Contd.

O;:cupational Division( a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups/Family according b. Proportion to ------~----- to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers P~rsons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Group 95. a. 1.191 1.178 13 1,801 1,622 179 b. 37 41 4 39 • 40 32 Family 950. a. 27 27 216 216 b. 1 1 5 6 951. a. 28 28 853 853 b. 1 1 18 71 952. a. 8 8 7 7 b. N N N N 953. a. 1 1 b. N N 955. a. 1 1 b. N N 957. a. 5 5 12 12 b. N N N N 958. a. 38 38 83 82 1 b. 1 1 .2 2 N 959. a. 1,085 1,072 13 628 450 178 b. 34 38 4 14 11 32 Group 96. a. 201 201 289 287 ·2 b. Q 7 6 7 N Family 960. a. 1 1 2 2 b. N N N N 961. a. 32 32 30 30 b. 1 1 N 1 962. a. 46 46 31 30 1 b. 1 2 1 1 N 963. a. 99 99 223 222 1 b. 3 3 5 5 N 969. a. 23 23 3 3 b. 1 1 N N Group 97. a. 132 126 6 695 658 37 b. 4 4 2 15 16 7 Family 970. a. 12 12 b. N N 971. a. 1 1 567 532 35 b. N N 13 13 7 972. a. 1 1 b. N N 973. a. 8 8 12 12 b. N N N N 974. a. 7 7 8 8 b. N_ N N N 975. a. 27 27 41 40 1 b. 1 1 1, 1 N 976. a. 36 30 6 39 38 1 b. 1 1 2 1 1 N 979. a. 53 53 15 15 b. 2 2 N Group 98. a. 692 691 1 2,062 2,060 2 b. 22 24 N 45 51 N Family 980. a. 25 25 b. N 1 981. a. 76 76 122 122 b. 2 3 3 3 982. a. 1 1 1 1 b. N N N N 149

STATEMENT X-21-Contd. --_._------_._------o;;upational Divisionl a. Total workers Rural Urban Groups!Family according h. Proportion to to N.C.O. 1,000 total workers~ P~rsons Males Females Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Family. 983. a. 2 2 3 3 h. N N N N 984. a. 1 1 1 1 h. N N N N 985. a. 2 2 13 13 b. N N N N 986. .. a . 335 335 720 720 b. 11 12 16 18 987. • a . 209 208 1 116 116 b. 7 7 N 2 3 988. a. 56 56 988 987 1 b. 2 2 22 24 N 989. • a . 10 10 73 72 1 b. N N 2 2 N Group 99, a. 1,873 1,519 354 639 575 64 b. 58 53 97 14 14 12 999. a. 1,873 1,519 354 639 575 64 b. 58 53 97 14 14 12 - Division X a. 73 67 6 b. ... 2 2 1 Group XI a. 73 67 6 b. 2 2 1 Family X80 a. 3 6 6 b. 2 2 1 In both rural and urban areas of the Union proportion of 28.5 is seen in Division 0.1. Besides Territory Divisions 7-8-9 (production and related wor­ the Division 0.1, Divisions 7, 8, 9 and 5 each claims kers, transport equipment operators and labourers) more than one fourth of urban female workers. The constitute the highest proportion of workers. In rural pattern of distribution is almost the same for persons areas it accounts for 39 per cent while in urban it and males in rural and urban areas. But the pro­ engages 44 per cent. The least proportion is returned portion of female workers reflects a differeI1Jl: pattern under Division 2 (administrative, executive and mana­ in rural and urban areas. While ,their proportions are gerial workers) in rural (4 per cen9 and iJ? _Division X higher in Division 3 and 5 and lower in Division 2 (0.2 per cent) in urban areas. It IS SUrprlslng to note in urban areas as in the case of persons and males. that the workerS! having the occupations coming under they deviate in other Divisions. The proportions are this Division are more in rural areas than in urban the same in Division 6 and 7 8 & 9 in both rural and areas where usually administrators, executive etc. a~ urban areas. largely to be found. But it is true in case ?f two f~mI­ In most of the occupations, !the number of wor­ lies; (three digit code) 260 (working proprletors, dIrec­ kers in urban areas are more than in rural areas. tors & managers lodging and catering services) and 22.1 However, in certain cases, it is not so. The highest (working proprietors, directors & managers retad difference ils found in occupation 680 (fishermen, trade). The high proportion in these families in rural deep sea). There are 2,498 persons in rural areas areas may be attributed to the clasification of occu­ under this occupation whereas in urban areas, irt: is pations of workers engaged in hostels, tea shops etc. only 5. The occupational families (three digilt codes) The propOrtions are higher in urban areas in Divi­ against which the number of workers in rural areas is sions 3 (clerical and related workers); 4 (sales; wor­ more than by 100 are listed below. kers); 5 (service workers); 7,8,9 (production and rela­ ted workers, transport equipment operators and labou­ Family Description No. of workers rers) and X workers not classified by occupations. The Rural Urban difference between the rural and urban proportions ------varies from 10.3 in Division 6 to 0.05 in Division 4. 2 3 4 1. 075 Veterinarions 531 12 Divisions 7, 8, 9 claim the highest proportion of 2. 120 Accountants & Auditors 436 84 male workers in both rural and urban areas. In rural 3. 155 Teachers, Special Education, • 196 areas, the proportions vary between 40.6 per cent in 4. 221 Working Proprietors, Directors & Divisions 7, 8, 9 and 4.1 per cent in Division 2. In Managers, Retail Trade • • 421 18 the case of urban male workers, the proportions range 5. 260 Working Proplietors, Directors & from 46.2 per cent in Divisions 7, 8, 9 to 0.2 per cent Managers, Lodgers & Catering Services • • • 456 8 in Division X. But in the case of rural female WOf­ 6. 409 Merchants and Shop keepers, whole- kers, the highes;t proportion of 35.4 per cent is claim­ sale and retail trade n. e. c. • 222 19 ed by Division 4. BUll: in urban areas the highest 150

Family D~5cription No. of worker besides his own personal work. But a person who ______employs domestic servants for household' duties or Rural Urban has subordinate under him in an office where he is ------2------3---4- employed by others. is not an employer. even if he - ~~~ ~ has the power to employ another person in his office 7. 499 Sales workers n. c. c. 807 on behalf of his own employer or employers. 8. 550 Laundryman, Washerman and Employee: Dhobies 846 461 9. 641 Tappers (Palm, Rubbertires etc.) 1,112 556 An employee is a person who usually works under 10. 649 Plantation Labourers and Rela- other persons on wages or salary or 'for kind to 'get ted workers n. e. c. 281 any work done. There may be persons who are em- Il. 773 Kandasari, Sugar & Gur makers' 178 4 played as managers, superintendents, ·agents etc. and 12. 784 Bidf makers 169 36 in that capacity employ or control other workers on 13. 899 Glass Formers, Potters a.nd related behalf of their own employers. Sll'ch persons are only workers, n. e. c. 175 3 employees, as explained above, and should not be 14. 942 Bashetry weavers & Brush makers' 205 99 regarded as employers. 15. 959 Well diggers & Construction workers Single worker: n. c. c. 1,085 628 16. 999 Labourers n. e. c. 1,873 639 A single worker is a person who works by him------~----. self. He IS not employed by anyone else and in his Of the 16 families mentIoned above six are resi- turn does not employ anybody else, not even mem- duary categories. The return of more number of bers of his household except casually. This definition workers in rural areas under the families of 120 (ac- 01 a single worker will include a perSall who works countants and auditors); 155 (teachers, Special Edu- m Jomt partnership with one or several persons hiring cation) and 260 (working proprietors, directors and no employees, and also a member -of a producer's co- lodgers and cateniry services) is interesting and this I)peratIve. Each one of the partners or members of has been pointed out earlier in the chapter. such producers' co-opera~ves should be regarded as Similar comparison of differential in the occupa- 'Smgre Worker'. vons between both the sexes would be of interest. In Family worker: most of Ithe occupations, the number of male workers A family worker is a member who works with- are more than females. But, in certain occupations, out receiving wages in cash or kind, in an industry, WhICh are mostly suited for females, a re.verse trend business, trade or service. For example, the working (sales workers n.e.c.) 530 (ayah, nurse, maids); 531 members in a family of dhobies where they all parti- is seen. They are 084 (nurses); 085 (midwives and cipate and each does not receive wages separately health visitors); 154 (teachers, pre-primary); 499 will be family workers. There may be family wor- (domestic servants) 698 (fishermen and related wor- kers in industry, trade or professions as well. For the kers, n.e.c.) and 752 (spinners and winders). purpose of this definiJtion members of a family may Employment Sta'tus: be drawn from beyond the limits of the household by The employment SJtatus or the class of workers ties of blood or marriage. The family worker may denotes the position of the workers in the industrial not be entitled to a share of the profits in the work activity-whether he is an employer or employee or of the business carried on either by the person or a smgle worker or a family worker. The concepts Head of the Household or other relative. M,embers of employer, employee, single worker and family WOI- of the household who help solely in household duties ker adopted at the 1971 census are as defined in the should not be treated as family workers. following paragraphs. An analysis on the employment status of workers Employer: will help Ito see which type of industry has larger An employer is a person who has to employ potential of generating employment. Statement X-22 other persons on wages or salary to get any work done distribution of workers in each Division/Major Group and thus has the responsibility for the work of other of N.I.C. by employment status. ST ATEMENT X-22 Distribution of workers by employment status Divisions/Major Total Percent- Distribution of class of workers Groups of N workers age .I.e. ---~------_- - - - Employer Employee Singh; worker Family worker-- ---~------_-_--- No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentllge ------No. Percent<'gc 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II All Division 75,516 100 3,514 5 55,416 73 14,772 20 1,814 2 Division 0 7,212 100 202 3 3,907 54 2,460 34 643 9 Group 00 96 100 .. 76 79 20 21 01 195 100 6 3 155 79 31 16 3 2 02 922 100 7 1 346 37 217 24 352 38 03 779 100 3 N 630 81 142 18 4 1 04 10 lOO 1 10 8 80 1 10 0$ 57 100 44 77 13 23 06 5,153 100 186 4 2,655 52 2,029 39 283 5 15-1 •

STATE MbNT-X-2:l-Contd.

Division/Major Total Percen- Distribution of class of workers Groups of N.I.C. workers tage Employer Employee Single worker FamilY wOlker No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Division 1 265 100 261 98 4 2 Group 10 6 100 6 100 11 240 100 240 100 19 19 100 15 79 4 21 • .. Divisions 2 & 3 22,718 100 640 3 18,980 83 2,718 12 380 2 Gwup 20-21 2,031 100 146 7 1,692 84 167 8 26 1 22 2,116 100 46 2 1,855 89 179 9 6 N 23 11,330 100 43 N 10,863 96 378 3 46 1 25 19 100 1 5 10 53 8 42 26 1,458 100 102 7 719 49 621 43 16 1 27 1,701 100 43 2 967 57 557 33 134 8 28 545 100 33 6 503 92 9 . 2 29 163 100 4 3 119 73 38 23 2 30 44 100 5 11 36 82 3 7 31 190 100 17 9 147 77 23 12 3 2 32 339 100 14 4 216 64 82 24 27 8 33 37 100 1 3 33 89 2 5 1 3 34 702 100 41 6 477 68 153 22 31 4 35 104 100 7 7 88 84 2 2 7 7 36 44 100 1 2 40 91 3 7 37 69 100 3 4 62 90 4 6 38 634 100 47 7 327 52 189 30 71 11 39 1,192 100 86 7 796 67 300 25 10 1 Division 4 1,086 100 2 N 1,043 96 41 4 Group 40 1,008 100 2 N 968 96 38 4 41 1 100 1 100 42 77 100 75 97 2 3 Division 5 4,457 100 97 2 3,468 78 862 19 30 Group 50 4,107 100 90 2 3,247 79 742 18 28 1 51 350 100 7 2 221 63 120 34 2 1 Division 6 14,152 100 2,169 15 6,343 45 5,187 37 453 3 Group 60 144 100 58 40 56 39 20 14 10 7 61 10 100 4 40 4 40 2 20 62 8 100 2 25 3 38 3 37 63 5 100 2 40 1 20 2 40 64 51 100 19 37 26 51 6 12 65 7,959 100 1,000 13 3,023 38 3,684 46 252 3 66 1,009 100 197 20 578 57 169 17 65 6 67 1,087 100 252 23 424 39 357 33 54 5 68 .. 1,798 100 299 16 913 51 552 31 34 2 69 2,081 100 336 16 1,315 63 392 19 38 2 Division 7 3,575 100 83 2 2,755 77 722 20 15 1 Group 70 2,688 100 70 3 1,955 73 660 24 3 N 71 241 100 13 5 162 67 54 23 12 5 72 2 100 2 100 73 9 100 8 89 1 11 74 173 100 167 97 6 3 75 462 100 461 100 1 N Division 8 1,440 100 132 9 961 67 339 23 8 1 Group 80 793 100 64 8 659 83 63 8 7 1 81 58 100 52 90 6 10 82 459 100 68 15 175 38 215 47 1 N 83 130 100 75 58 55 42 152

STATEMENT X-22-Contd. Division/Major Total Percen- Di~st-n~'b-u~ti-o-n-o~f~c'~la-s-s-o~f-w-o-r7k-er-s------Group of N.I.C. workers tage Employer Employee Single worker Family worker P.:rcentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage ------~----~--~----~----~7---~~5,-~--6~----~7~~-O8------~9~~--~10.- 11

1 17,698 86 2,439 12 285 1 4,751 99 67 1 443 100 2 N N 4,403 99 33 1 1 2,977 95 119 4 6 N N 1,062 82 219 17 14 1 5 543·· 83 63 10 10 2 2 2,896 57 1,795 36 255 5 124 100 499 78 141 22 Though the proportion of workers who are em­ Contrary to the fact that there cannot be either ployers is the highest in Major Groups 60 (whole employer or Single Worker or Family Worker under sale trade in food, textiles, live animals, beverages Major Group 90 (Public Administration and Defence and intoxicants), 61 (wholesale trade in fuel, light Services) there Me 67 persons returned!!S 'Single chemical, perfumery, ceramics, glass) and 63 (whole­ Workers' under this Major Group in the Union Terri­ sale trade in all types of machinery. Equipment tory. Similar anamoly can be noticed in the case of including transport and electrical equipment), each workers engaged under Major Group 92 also. (educa­ having 40 per cent of its workers under the employ­ tion, scientific and research services). ment staJtus of employer, their participation in actual Single WorkerSi constitut,e one fifth of the total numbers is not significant. The Major Group which workers. The highest proportion of 100 per ceDJt is has the largest number of employers is 65 (retail returned in the Major Group 41 (gas and steam). But. trade in food and food articles, beverages, tobacco in terms of actual numbers. Major Group 65 (retail and intoxicants). As this Major Group includes all trade in food and food articles, beveliage, tobacco and kinds of sales of food articles, there is larger num­ intoxicants) claims the largest number of workers as ber of employers in this Major Group. Single Workers (3684) in the UI),ion Territory. Besides The maximum propol1tion of workers returned this, there are two other Major Groups which attract under employers are found in Major Groups 10 (coal more persons as Single Workers. They are 06 (fishing) mining); (crude petroleum and national gas);. 72 with 2,029 and 96 (personal services such as hair (air transport), 75 (communications); ,91 (sa~l1ta.ry .Oressing, Laundry Service etc.) with 1,795 in the Union services) and 98 (international and extra terntonaJ Territory. ' bodies services). But in terms of actual numbers, A little over two per cent of the non-agricultural they consltitute a very small proportion of work f~rce. and non-household industrial workers are Family Major Group 23 (manufacture of cotton textile.s) Workers. In terms of percentage, as well as actual claims the largest number of workers of 10,863 m number of Major Group 02 (livestock production) terms of actual numbers. The other Major Groups dominates with 38 per cent (352 persons) over other which attract more than 1,000 workers who are em­ Major Groups. The other Major Groups that have ployees are as shown below: more number of Family Workers in the Union Terri­ STATEMENT X·22 (a» tory. are O? (fishing) with 283 persons, 96 (personal Major Groups which absorb more than 1000 workers as em- serVIces) WIth 255 workers and 65 (retail trade in food ployees, 197_:_1 ____=_ and food articles, beverage, tobacco and intoxicants) Major Description . No. of work­ with 25? This clearly indicates that the participation Group ers returned as Employ­ by famrly members is maximum in the occupations ees such as fishing; hair dressing; doth washing where 1 2 3 there is more scope for family participation. Among ------the workers who are engaged in household industry. 90 Public Administration and Defence Services 4,751 the largest number of workers are employed in manu­ 92 Education, Scientific and Research Services 4,403 facture of cotton textiles (Major Group 23). Manufac­ 50 Construction . 3,247 ture of wood and wood products, furniture, fixture 65 Retail Trade in Food and Food articles, Beverages, Tobacco and Intoxicants' . 3,023 (Major Group 27) is the second largest industrial sec­ 93 Medical and Health Services 2,977 tion in having more number of workers. Of 2,525 2,896 household industrial workers in the Union Territory, 96 Personal Services 937 are Single Workers. The second place is occupied 06 Fishing . 2,655 1,955 by Family Workers' with 836 workers. Lastly, 'Em­ 70 Land Transport ployee' has 752 workers. Though single workers in 22 Manufacture of Beverages, Tobacco and Tobacco Products • 1,885 general are more it cannot be said that they are domi­ 20-.21 Manufacture of Food products . 1,692 nant. In all these three class of workers Major Group 69 Restaurants and Hotels 1,315 23 (manufacture of cotton textiles) predominates. In 94 Community Services 1,062 the case of Single Workers', Major Groups 27 (manu­ ------facture of wood and wood products, furniture and 153

fixtures) 26 (manufacture of textiles products including About 28 per cent of the 'Employers' belong to wearing apparel other than foot wear) and 38 (other age group 30-39. The age group 40-49 also -has more manufacturing industries such as manufacture of medi­ than on~ fourth of the 'Employers'. More than 12 cal, surgical equipments; watches and clocks; statio­ ¢r cent of them belong to the older age group of nery articles etc.) have a sizeable contribution to the 60 + . This is the highest proportion in the age Single worker's class of household industrial workers. group 60+, for any other class of worker. Surpri­ In tIre case of Family Workers the contribution of singly, employers are found in the age group Major Group 27 is considerable. 0-14. But they form an insignificant proportion. The age structure of the workers under different \ 27.56 per cent is claimed by the age group 30-39. The employment status would be inJ1:eresting. Statement ,age group 40-49 claims the second place with 18.32 X -23 shows this position. per cent while the age group 25-29 constitutes 16.19 per cent of Employees. The dependent age group, STATEMENT X-23 0-14 also has a proportion of 2.37 per cent of Em­ Age-structure of workers of different employment status ployees. The age group 30-39 again claims the Employment status highest proportion of 26.29 per cent of Single Wor­ Age group kers. About 22 per cent of Single Workers bdong to Employer Employee Single Family wOlker worker age group 40-49. The highest proportion of Family 2 3 4 5 Workers are in the age group 30-39 (18.30 per cent). All Ages 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 0_14 0.14 2.37 1.71 17.59 15_19 1.42 6.02 4.76 11.47 Correlation between (1) Industrial classification of 20_24 5.01 15.25 9.44 10.91 . workers and class of workers and (2) Occupational 25_29 9.76. 16.19 11.25 8.27 30_39 28.97 . 27.56 26.29 18.30 classification of workers and class of workers would 40_49 26.95 . 18.32 22.03 16.48 be of interest. Statemelllt X-24 indicates the percen­ 50_59 15.71 9.98 14.57 9.76 60+ 12.04 4.30 9.94 7.22 tage distribution of workers in each occupational divi­ 0.01 _----A.N.S. 0.01 sion by employment status. STATEMENT X-24 Occupational Classification and Employment Status Class of Workers ~------~------~- Division/ Persons Employer Empl'oyee Single Worker Family worker Group of Males Total Percen- ---,------_------~_C.O_ Females Workers tage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 -_.__ ._ ~-----~.--- _------All Divisions P 75,516 100 3,514 5 55,416 73 14,772 20 1,8,14 2 M 66,842 100 3,420 5 49,275 74 12,660 19 1,487 2 F 8,674 100 94 1 6,141 71 2,112 24 327 4 Division 0_1 p 8,435 100 52 1 7,448 88 623 7 312 4 M 6,245 100 51 5,419 87 534 8 241 4 F 2,190 100 1 N 2,029 93 89 4 71 3 Group 00 P 7 100 7 100 M 7 100 7 100 F 01 P 7 100 7 100 M 7 100 7 100 F 02 P 256 100 3 1 241 94 12 5 M 256 100 3 1 241 94 12 5 F 03 P 215 100 214 100 N M 213 100 212 100 N F 2 100 r' 2 100 04 P 11 100 10 91 1 9 M 11 100 10 91 1 9 F 05 P 51 100 51 100 M 47 100 47 100 F 4 100 4 100 O(} P 109 100 109 100 M 102 100 102 100 F 7 100 7 100 . 154

STATEMENT X-24-Contd.

-~-- -~------~------~- Class of Workers

Djvisionj P~rsons/ Employer Employee Single Worker Fami Iy WOI ker GrouP of Males Total Percen- _----- N.C.O. Females Workers tage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Parcenlage 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 GrouP 07 p 1.265 100 26 2 770 61 181 14 288 23 M 1,087 100 26 2 681 63 160 15 220 2() F 178 100 89 50 21 12 68 38 08 P 1,176 100 2 N 1,150 98 23 2 1 N M 552 100 2 542 98 7 1 1 N F 624 100 608 97 16 3 09 P 6 100 6 100 M 5 100 5 100 F 1 100 1 100 10 P 29 100 29 100 M 27 100 27 100 F 2 100 2 100 11 p 520 100 499 96 19 4 2 N M 517 100 496 96 19 4 2 N F 3 100 3 100 \3 P 242 100 215 89 27 11 M 175 100 172 98 3 2 F 67 100 43 64 24 .36 14 p 147 100 83 56 64 44 M 142 100 78 55 64 45 F 5 100 5 100 15 P 3,475 100 9 N 3",423 99 42 1 N M 2,243 100 9 N 2,195 98 39 2 F 1,232 100 1,228 100 3 N 1 N 85 6 15 16 P 41 100 35 M 40 100 34 85 6 5 F 1 100 1 100 17 P 90 100 7 8 60 67 22 24 1 1 M 89 100 6 7 60 67 22 25 1 1 F 1 100 1 100 22 18 P 152 100 2 1 110 72 .33 7 5 M 139 100 2 100 72 32 23 5 4 F 13 100 10 77 1 8 2 15 192 19 P 636 100 3 1 429 67 30 12 2 M 586 100 3 N 403 69 168 29 12 2 F 50 100 26 52 24 48 p 100 506 30 681 41 456 27 41 Division 2 1,684 2 M 1,650 100 500 30 667 41 446 27 37 2 F 34 100 6 18 14 41 10 29 4 12 42 100 Group 20 p 42 100 M 38 100 38 100 F 4 100 4 100 21 P 323 100 323 100 M 317 100 317 100 6 100 F 6 100 _. 10 185 40 22 P 456 100 209 46 45 17 4 M 452 100 208 46 45 10 185 41 14 3 F 4 100 1 25 3 75 3 6 23 P 49 100 2 4 44 90 M 49 100 2 4 44 90 3 6 F 18 24 P 164 100 90 55 56 34 11 M 162 100 88 54 56 35 18 11 F 2 100 2 100 36 2 3 25 P 72 100 43 60 26 1 1 M 72 100 43 60 26 36 2 3 1 1 F 155

STATEMENT X-24-Contd.

---~ Class of Workcrs ------Division! Persons Employer Employee Single Worker Family workcr Group of Males Total Pcrcen- N.C.O. Females Workers tage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Group 26 P 574 100 161 28 185 32 205 36 23 4 M 556 100 158 28 177 32 199 36 22 4 F 18 100 3 17 8 44 6 33 6 29 • P 4 100 25 2 50 25 M . 4 100 25 2 50 25 F Division 3 P 7,239 100 8 N 7,077 98 145 2 9 N M 6,992 100 8 N 6,830 98 145 2 9 N F 24:7 100 247 100 Group 30 P 876 100 N 865 99 10 '. M 859 100 N 848 99 10 F 17 100 17 100 31 P 195 100 195 100 M 195 100 195 100 F 32 P 415 100 1 N 407 98 7 2 M 332 100 1 N 324 98 7 2 F 83 100 83 100 33 P 1,236 100 2 N 1,184 96 44 4 6 N M ·1,222 100 2 N 1,170 96 44 4 6 N F 14 100 14 100 34 P 8 100 8 100 M 7 100 7. 100 F 1 100 1 100 35 P 3,968 100 4 N 3,867 98 84 2 3 N M 3,838 100 4 N 3,737 98 84 2 3 N F 1'30 100 130 100 36 P 100 100 100 100 M 99 100 99 100 F 1 100 1 100 3'7 P 137 100 137 100 M 137 100 137 100 F 38 P 223 100 223 100 M 223 100 223 100 F 39 P 81 100 81 100 M 80 100 80 100 F 100 1 100 p Division 40 1,479 100 1,651 16 3,843 37 4,611 44 374 °:3 M 8,567 100 1,584 18 3,560 42 3,170 37 253 3 F 1,912 100 67 4 283 15 1,441 75 121 6 Group 40- p 4,852 100 1,488] 31 425 9 2,827 58 112 2 M 4,244 100 1,448 34 399 9 2,314 55 83 2 F 608 100 40 7 26 4 513 84 29 5 41 P 152 100 11 7 136 90 5 3 M 147 100 10 7 133 90 4 3 F 5 100 1 20 3 60 1 20 42 P 20 100 19 95 1 5 M 20 100 19 95 1 5 F 43 P 4,344 100 75 2 3,013 69 1,004 23 252 6 M 3,725 100 51 1 2,881 77 626 17 167 5 F 619 100 24 4 132 21 378 61 85 14 44 P 190 100 15 8 61 32 114 60 .. M 187 100 15 8 59 32 113 60 F 3 100 2 67 1 33 156

STATMEN1' K-24-Contd. ---- Class of Workers Division/ Persons Employer Employee Single Worker Family worker Group of Males Total Percen- ----____ ------N,C.O. Females Workers tage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Group 45 P 113 100 52 46 8 7 50 44 3 3 M 110 100 50 45 8 7 49 45 3 3 F 3 100 2 67 1 33 49 P 808 100 10 1 181 22 610 76 7 1 M 134 100 10 7 61 46 63 47 F 674 100 120 18 547 81 7 1 Division 5 P 8,820 100 305 3 6,763 71 1,482 17 270 3 M 6,706 100 299 5 4,984 74 1,226 18 197 3 F 2,114 100 6 N 1,779 84 256 12 73 4 Group 50 P 304 100 174 57 6 2 121 40 3 1 M 296 100 172 58 4 1 118 40 2 1 F 8 100 2 25 2 25 3 38 1 12 51 P 75 100 15 20 59 .79 1 1 M 60 100 14 23 4S 75 1 2 F 15 100 1 7 14 93 52 P 2,136 100 19 1 1,967 92 127 6 23 1 M 1,662 100 19 1 1,521 92 106 6 16 1 F 474 100 446 94 21 :4 7 2 53 P 1,006 100 940 93 66 1 M 249 100 226 91 23 9 F 757 100 714 94 43 6 54 P 1,293 100 1 N 1,252 97 39 3 1 N M 771 100 1 N 738 96 31 4 ~ 1 N F 522 100 514 98 8 2 55 P 1,330 100 45 3 459 35 615 46 211 16 M 1,048 100 42 4 405 39 455 43 146 14 F 282 100 3 1 54 19 160 57 65 23 56 P 697 100 50 7 179 26 436 ,62 32 5 M 697 100 SO 7 179 26 436 62 32 5 F 57 P 1,857 100 1,841 99 16 1 M 1.834 100 1,819 99 15 1 F 23 100 22 96 1 4 59 P 122 100 1 1 60 49 61 SO M 89 100 1 1 47 53 41 46 F 33 100 13 39 20 61 p DiVision 6 8,484 100 269 3 5,231 62 2,609 31 375 4 M 8,314 100 266 3 5,150 62 2,549 31 349 4 F 170 100 3 2 81 48 60 . 35 26 15 Group 60 P 131 100 1 1 120 91 10 8 M 129 100 1 1 118 91 10 8 F 2 100 2 100 61 P 15 100 15 100 M 13 100 13 100 F 2 100 2 100 62 P 43 100 9 21 9 21 24 56 1 2 M 41 100 9 22 8 20 23 56 1 2 F 2 100 1 50 1 50 63 P 64 100 60 94 4 6 M 64 100 60 94 4 6 F 64 P 1,936 100 4 H 1,642 85 281 15 9 N M 1,935 100 4 N' 1,641 85 281 15 9 F 1 100 1 100 N 65 P 887 100 5 1 649 73 159 18 74 8 M 796 100 5 1 591 74 144 18 56 7 F 91 100 58 64 15 16 18 24 157

STATEMENT X-24-Co'ntd. Class Alf Workers ------_ Division! Persons Employer Employee Single Werker Family worker Group of Males Total Percen------~------_ ------~ N.C.O. Females Workers tage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage ------No. Percentage 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Group 66 P 120 100 78 65 42 35 M 117 100 77 66 40 34 F 3 100 1 33 2 67 67 P 10 100 , .. 1 10 8 80 1 10 M 10 100 1 10 8 80 1 10 F 68 P 5,278 100 250 5 2,672 51 2,066 39 290 5 M 5,209 100 247 5 2,654 51 2,026 39 282 5 F 69 100 3 4 18 26 40, 58 8 12 Division 7, 8 & 9 P 30,302 100 723 2 24,322 80 4,824 16 433 2 M 28,301 100 712 3 22,619 80 4,569 16 401 1 F 2,001 100 11 N 1,703 85 255 13 32 2 Group 71 P, 57 100 1 2 47 82 7 12 2 4 M 57 100 1 2 47 82 7 12 2 4 F. 72 p, 190 100 2 1 133 70 53 28 2 M' 1 183 100 2 1 132 72 47 26 2 1 F' 7 100 1 14 6 86 73 P 155 100 5 3 138 89 12 8 M 137 100 5 4 121 88 11 8 F 18 100 17 94 1 6 74 P 118 100 13 11 90 76 15 13 M 107 100 12 11 85 80 10 9 F 11 100 1 9 5 45 5 46 75 P 9,471 100 34 N 8,987 95 387 4 63 M 8,465 1 100 34 N 8,013 95 372 4 46 1 F 1,006 100 974 97 15 1 17 2 76 P 5 100 4 80 1 20 M 5 100 4 80 20 F 77 P 1,378 100 135 " 10 1,122 81 110 8 11 1 M 1,336 100 132 10 1,094 82 101 1 9 1 F 42 100 3 7 28 67 9 21 2 5 78 P 405 " 100 14 3 372 92 19 5 M 404 100 14 3 311 92 19 5 F 1 100 1 100 79 P 1,479 100 98 7 763 51 606 41 12 1 M 1,393 100 97 7 691 49 594 43 11 1 F 86 100 1 1 12 84 12 14 1 1 80 P 253 100 3 1 142 56 106 42 2 1 M 253 100 3 1 142 56 106 42 2 F 1 81 P 1,545 100 28 2 914 59 483 31 120 8 M 1,541 100 28 2 911 59 482 31 120 8 F 4 100 3 15 1 25 82 P 78 100 54 69 24 31 M 71 100 51 72 20 28 F 7 100 3 43 4 57 83 P 481 100 16 3 337 70 96 20 M 419 100 32 1 16 3 335 70 96 20 32 7 F 2 100 2 100 84 P 1,685 100 116 7 1,290 76 268 16 M 1,681 100 11 1 115 7 1,287 16 268 16 11 1 F 4 100 1 25 3 75 p 85 1,017 100 10 1 936 . 92 70 7 M 1,006 100 10 1 N 1 926 92 69 7 1 N F 11 100 10 91 1 9 158

STATEMENT X·24-...Contd. Class of Workers ----- Division/ Persons ,- Employer Employee Single Worker ______Femily worker't_ Group of Males Total Percen- --~---- N.C.O. Females Workers tage No. Percentage No. Percemage No. ~ Percentage No; Percentage 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Group 86 P 118 100 9 8 91 77 18 15 M 117 100 8 7 91 78 18 15 F 1 100 1 100 87 . P 436 100 25 6 356 82 50 11 5 M 436 100 25 6 366 82 50 11 5 F 88 P 554 100 46 8 282 51 161 29 65 12 M 554 100 46 8 282 51 161 29 65 12 F 89 P 241 100 4 2 156 65 54 22 21 . '11 M 202 100 4 2 121 60 51 25 26 13 F 39 100 35 90 3 8 1 2 90 P 29 100 4 14 22 76 2 7 1 ·3 M 28 100 4 14 21 75 2 7 1 4 F 1 100 1 100 ., 91 P 62 100 2 36 58 24 39 1 M 47 100 2 28 60 18 38 F 15 100 8 " 53 6 40 7 92 P 405 100 27 7 373 92 5 1 . M 383 100 27 7 351 92 5. 1 F 22 100 . 22 ,. 100 93 P 300 100 4 1 193 64 100 34 ~ 1 M 299 100 4 1 192 64 100 34 3 1 F 1 100 1 100 94 P 270 100 13 5 155 57 85 32 11 6 M 204 100 9 5 123 60 60 29 12 6 F 66 100 4 6 32 48 25 38 5 8 95 P 2,991 100 64 2 2,238 75 659 22 30 1 M 2,799 . 100 64 2" . 2,097 " 75 609 i2 29 F. 192 ' 100 141 .. 73 50 26 1 96 P 490 100 N 465 95 24 5 M 488 100 N 463 95 24 5 F 2 100 2 100 97 P 825 100 3 N 623 76 199 24 M 783 100 3 N 610 78 170 22 F 42 100 13 31 29 69 98 P 2,754 100 42 1 1,985 72 711 26 16 1 M 2,751 100 42 1 1,984 72 709 26 16 1 F 3 100 1 33 2 67 99 P 2,510 100 5 N 2,018 80 476 9 11 1 M 2,092 100 5 N 1,690 81 390 19 7 N F 418 100 328 78 86 21 4' 1 Division X P 73 100 51 70 ., 22·' 30 M 67 100 46 69 21 31 F 6 100 5 83 1 17 XI P 73 100 51 70 22 30 M 67 100 46 69 21 31 F 6 100 5 83 1 17 The class of worker 'Employee' constitutes 73 Employers belonging to females show very much lower per cet of total workers. Next comes Single Workers proportion. w~th 20 per cent. Employer and Family Worker form 5, and 2 per cent of workers respectively. Among male In terms of per~ntage. the highest' proportion workers. 74 per cent are 'Employee' while the corres· of e~ployer is.crecorded by' the Group 25 (working ponding proportion for females is 71 per cent. Single proprietors, dIrectors and managers· and relative Workers and Family Workers constitute 19 and 2 per executives, transport, storage and conimunication) cent respectively of male workers while among female which ,shows 60 per cent of the workers. But III workers they form 24 and 4 per cent respectively. terms of absolute numbers, Group 40 (merchants and 159

shop keepers, wholesale and retail trade) has the lar­ Family Workers are concentrated in four Groups. gest number of workers as Employer. Group 50 (hotel They are 68 (fishermen and related workers) and 70 and restaurant keepers) also contributes sizeably to (Physicians and Surgeons (including Dental and Vete­ the "Employer' class of worker, in terms of percentage rinary Surgeons) each having more than one fourth of (57%). Among themale workers, the highest propor­ the Family workers in the Union Territory. Being a tion of Employers is found in Group 25. In terms coastal area, the scope for fishing is more in this Union of aotual numbers, Group 4Q claims the largest num­ Territory. Fishing is such an occupation where more ber of Employers as the total workers. In the case opportunities for involvement of the whole family are of female workers, though /the proportion is cent per there. But return of more family workers under Group cent in Group 17 (sculptors, painters, photographers 70 (physicians and surgeons (including dental and and related creative artists); 24 (working proprietors, veterinary surgeons) reflects and unique picture. This directors and managers-mining: construction, mal_lu­ may be due to miscodification. But male and fe­ facturing and related concerns) an~ 86 (broad c!lstmg male Family Workers indicate the same pattern as that station and sound equipment operators and cmema of persons. The occupational pattern in this Union projectionists) their constitutional in actual numbers Territory and the class of worker show that they follow are insignificant. the conventional pattern of the country. In the case of Employees, a number of group Secondary Work: claim cent per cent under this class. But in terms of In addition to the main adtivity returned, it a actual numbers, Itbey are insignificant in most of the person also participate in some other economic activity, cases. Similar trend is seen for both malesl and such participation is considered as Secondary Work. females also. But, in the Union Territory, there are 16 A person whose main activity is cultivation may also Groups under which more than 1,000 workers are be engaged in cOitton handloom weaving. In this employed. In all these cases, though the proportion case, cotton handloom weaving is his secondary work. is not the maximum, it \s almost cent per cent in seve· So also, a person whose main activity categories him , ral cases. This clearly reveals that most of the occu­ as a non-worker. may also participate in any produc­ pations depend on hired workers. The largest number tive work. In such cases also his participation in of Employees is found to be engaged in Group 75- economic activity is considered as secondary work. spinners, weavers, knittel1S, dyers and related workers For example, a student may also participate in assist· for persons as weIr as for males. In the case of fe­ ing hi~ parents in cultivation or in industry. Then :the males, the teaching profession (Group 15) is the ?'lost student who is a non-worker by main activity has attractive occupation. In almost aU the occupations, secondary work. Data on secondary work are pre­ the participation of males is higher than that of fe­ sented in Table B-VII. males except in two Groups-49 (sales workers, not elsewhere classified) and 53 (maid and other house It can be observed from table B·VII that Non­ keeping service workers. not elsewhere classified), household industry. Trade, Business or Service have both being the residual Groups. more secondary workers: The popular secondary work that is oursued by the most in this sector is In the case of Single Workers, in two Groups the cultivation. Of the 589 workers whose main activity proportion is maximum. They. are 20 (elected and is Non-household industry, Trade, Business or Service legislative officials) and 61 (cultIvators). The reason more than half are having cultivation as their secon­ for the absence of other class of workers in the Group dary work. The other main activity which has slight­ 20 can be attributed to Ithe fact that the elected repre­ ly lesser member of secondary workers under it fold sentatives of the people, either to Parliament or to is cultivation. In this case, the activities coming the State Legislatives or ~o any other co-operative under non-household Industry, Trade, Business or bodies are single workers. Though the Families 610 Service are adopted as ~econdary work. Nearly 80 (cultivators (owners)) and 611 {cultivators (tenants)) per cent of cultivators have secondary work under are excluded from the scope of the Table B-V Part A these activities. Among the Areas, Pondicherry Area and B, as they relate to workers in cultivation alone accoun~s for considerable number of secondary (Industrial Categories I & In the presence of some workers. Nearly three fourth of the workers having workers under group 61 is due to the fact that they secondary work of the Union Territory are in Pondi­ are engaged in cultivation of plantations etc. (Indus­ cherry Area. Karaikal Area comes second while in trial Category III). In term'> of real .numbers concen­ Mahe Area, secondary activity is negligible. In Yanam tration of Single Workers is found in the Groups 40 Area the number of secondary workers forms less than (merchants anc;l shopkeepers. wholesale and retail three per cent of the total workers, having secondary trade) with nearly one fifth of the Single' Workers in work in the Union Territory. the entire Union Territory and 68 (fishermen-and rela­ ted workers). The other Group that accounts for more Among; the non-workers having; secondary work, than 1000 Single Workers is 43 (salesmen, shop assis­ agricultural labour as secondary work tops the list, tants and related workers). The same trend is seen having three fourth of such persons. Such a large in the case of male Single Workers. But in the case narticioation in agriculture labour is due to the neces­ of females, more than one fourth of Single Workers sitv of rurl11. iI1iterate women folk to depend on agri­ are concentrated under Group 49 (sales workers not cuItur::t1 activities besides household chores. elsewhere classified) and nearly another one fourth The participation rates of workers after clubbing under Group 40. In both the cases, they constitute the non-workers having secondary work with workers more Jhan 80 per cent of the workers of each Group by main activity have' been worked oUlt and present­ separately. ed as Statement VUI-9 in the earlier part of the 160 chapter. Even such rates, when compared wilth the and males) are absorbed in Other services while rates of 1961, are lower in Pondicherry Union Terri­ almost all the female matriculate workers are in Other tory. In 1961. the participation rates were 37.5 for Services. All the workers of higher educational persons; 55.1 for males and 20.1 for females whereas' levels are absorbed in Other Services. the participation rates (including non-workers having secondary work) in 1971 are 30.4; 48.7 and 11.9 res­ Statement X-26 shows the percentage distribution pectively. As stated earlier the conceptional changes of workers of different educational levels in various have effected the-fall in the rates. In a 11 the cases of industrial categories in rural areas. workers having different main activities, the participa­ tion rate of secondary work in rural areas is more than More than two thirds of the illiterates of rural in urban areas. The ratio of secondary workers bet­ areas depend on agricultural activities. I,t is so in the ween rural and urban areas is the highest for cultiva­ cases of both the sexes. Most of the lesser educated tors and the least for Household Industry. Thus, more workers of rural areas also pursue agricultural scope for having cultivation as secondary work in activities. Majority of matriculates and other higher rural areas than in urban areas is clearly revealed. educated level workers of rural areas are engaged in the activities coming under Other Services. Educational level of workers:- Besides the classification of workers by industrial Workers other than at cultivation have been and occupational divisions, classification of workers classified by occupational and educational levels in by educational levels is also provided in the census rural and urban areas separately. The urban data are tables. Table B-Ill Part A and B-III Part B furnish presented in Table B-VI part AGi) while the rural these data. From these tables, we can infer the data in Table B-VI Part B(ii). Of the total male literate different educational levels of workers, The types of workers in urban areas the highest proportion is industry that draw persons of higher educational recorded under occupational Divisions 7, 8, 9 (produc­ levels and those that a bsorb the lesser educated or tion and related workers, transport equipment opera­ tors and related labour~rs) with 43 per cent while even illiterate. nearly 60 per cent of female, literate workers are en­ Statement X-25 indicates the percentage gaged in the occupations coming under Division 0-1 distribution of workers of different educational levels (professional, technical and related workers). Most of in various industrial categories in urban areas. The the less educated male workers of urban areas content highest proportion of illiterates (22.33%) are engaged with the occupations coming under 7-8-9 in the Union in Manufacturing other than Household Industry. Territory, while the highly educated are in division O-l. Agricultural activities also attract more number of But less educated female workers in urban areas are illiterate persons (11.52%). Other Services also mostly engaged in service workers (Division 5). As absorbs a sizable proportion of illiterates. Illiterates in the case of male workers, female workers with among males follow the same pattern of distribution higher qualification are covered in Division 0-1. While of workers among various industrial categories as for less educated male workers are mostly absorbed in total. Female illiterates are found marc in agricul­ Group 75 (spinners, weavers, knitters, dyers and rela­ tural activities. The less educated workers are engaged ted workers); female workers of lesser qualification are in Manufacturing other than Household Industry mainly absorbed in Group 53 (maids and related house More than half of the matriculates (bo,th for persons keeping service workers n.e.c:) 161

11'1 M o

11'1 r­ I/") 00 00 00 oo M .... r- o 0\ t-: o o o .... o o o

8 00 \C M o .... o o oe f; o ...... o o o 8

M .... I/") 00 00 00 M 00 ~ I/") o.... \C o o ....r­ \C $ .... 00 .... o M t-: .... o o

I/") ....o I/") -\C 00 r- 00 r­ r­ M 0\ 00 ...... "'" N .... o

00 .... N ..... t-: I/") .... \C ....r­ ..... o

0\ M o

00 00 M ..... o

00 ,0'" ...... 0 (0.) rJ':J ..... ~ I 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8.... 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 ...... § 8..... ,...., 8..... 8...... -. 8.... 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 ~ 8 8 8 8 ~ 8 8 8 ....8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 ...... 8.... 8,...., 8.... 8.... 8...... 8..... 8...... 8 8 8 8 ~ 8 8 ~ 8 8 8 8 8 8 ~ 8 ....8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 ...... § 8...... 8.... 8...... 8.... 8.... 8...... o • • •

• •

12-305 Census Pondi./79 162

'l)'l) n ~d· '" r­ o 8 \0 ~g \0 c: E o o. t \0.,., r­ \0 o o r- 80 \0 ....o .... \0 -e r­ -00 10 t-; .... \0 r- r­ N 00 N N \0 V) \0 .,., ..,. V'\ 8 ('I - 00 " 00 00 .,., 00 M .... 10 \0 .... 00 o o \0 00 - M 00 -g r­ \0 r­ 00 \0 -r­ lr> ...... ('I .,., "

o .... ('I 00 M .... o \0 t- \0 t-: 0\ \0 o o o M .... 00 o M o 10 t- .,.,.. 10 t-: N o o 0- \0 ....o ::!; .,., M r­ o 0- 00 \0 M t-; 0'1 o -.,., r­ ...... ('I ~ o 00 r­ t- r­ 0\ N r­ o M . 00 .,., r- V) 00 .... - M .... ::!; 00 o • _'tJ .,., o o 00 ~E .... \ o

VI 00 10 00. 0'1 t- .... 0'1 o N M o 00 .... 0- .,., .,.,r­ V) .,., .,., \0 -00 -r- -V'\ o V) o 00 0\ .,., 00. r- o ::!; ....oo ....\0

.... "eoB M N - .S '" r- '"'l) .... u £ o .... 00 \0 r­ 00 M .... 0\ o . ..;. - .... M 0 o

,-I:. '" V) .,., VI 00 " 0 0\ "

01.,.,_ .00 ....01 00_-.0 • 00 _-.01- I I -.0 0\ 1"101-.0 00 NO 00 c:o'?~ .,., M > 01"1- 6 -I­ .,.,-.0

0\ NO .,., 0() 0 o _0 I- .,.,1-

.,.,'" MN • -.0 -'? 0 0 60 ,-.... '0 S!2l . ..,. ~

,

00 00 .;.,

,

""0\.... 00 E Ir) _ >' '"c:: o I­ -.,., U - VlO() o _ I- 00 .,., ..... g~~~ 00 ..... I- '" NMMN .;., .,., - -.000 ..,. .... -.0 1-00 00 0() 00 --.00- .... -.0 00 000 o ·0 00 000 g o ·0 00 666 o g -00- 000 o g --- - 00 00 000 o o 00 000 o o ,?O 00 666 06 00 000 g g 00 ..... -- ..... - - 00 00 000 o o 00 00 000 o o 66 00 000 o g 00 00...... 000_..... - o ...... - CI:I • • c:: 00; o c:: o .'~ u ;::l "0 •

.". • fr.

:zz Z ['-

.C\

:z :ZZ ~ :z :Z :::!z :'0.-

o M ...o I'l

.::> ~ ."t'I" ."Xl I() :-< ZZ .....:> :z ~ .N

.:> Ie .....::> :Z :z Z'-'Z-Z- .... Z ..... ZZZZZ ~...,...,Zon

• 0 : Z ;:; :Z . ['- :z .... Z :z :Z .,., :Z

:Z - :Z :ZZZZ- ZZzZ :ZZZ r-ZZZM

• M :Z . ~ : ..... :Z

...~ ... :z ,.., :Z :Z :ZZZ zzzz :ZZz ItlZZZ'-'

:z :ZZC'l~ZZZN Z;;;ZZZ .... Z.zZ

....g ~ ZZZ-ZZZ.-.('IZZZZ ZonZZZ ...... Z-ZZZZZ ::lNZ~'" 165

00 o '"

o 00 oM o t<'>

Ot<'> V'l 00 ...... -(" . '"' z z .

:l"'- . v

_ 0 '

_N- .... Z,....;"'''' . . . . . " ......

o OQ g- O 5 166 -Co . . . . .

r--.... -00_ . .... N : - Z .... Z :Z . - I/') :-

\0 - 0\ -I/') :"l" I/') . I/') "l" .... - ZI.O -ZZ : - Z : - Z Z :Z N

«l ZN-Z-- O\Vl_Z""'ZZ "l"ZZ-Z ZZZ""' - -- :Z :Z ~ZZZZ N : I/') Z ""'1"1 : - Z - ~Z-""r-- ""z :Z -Z -r-- . - .... ::::Z--Z ~O\ZZr:-Z- - :::-Z""Z --ZI/')Z .... ZZZZZ . - ::tZZZZ ,-., "I:i 0 , "" r--"l"Z 00 1"1 =: :-< ' "" : Z 00 ~ • 1"1 .... <;) "" <"l : - Z U -- '-' r--I N :VlZZZZ ~O\Z : S Z Z I :::-Z"'"Z ---""Z I/')ZZZ--Z . "" :gZ-ZZ x ~I E-< 0El '''l" r--"," Z , "" 00 • ~ \0 ,..... Ul "l" ...... ""_,L; - : - Z "" . ""' :Z 00N : Z_ ~ tl.1 E-< r-- ,"'" ZZZZ ~I.OZ : 0\ - Z ::::l-Z"'"- -N-NZ O\ZZZNNZ • I() ~rI'l I;;zZzZ

ID Z"'"Z :Z ""NZ : .... Z ~Z-"l"1D "l"Z : Z Z -Z ...... : Z -N : Z Z Z I() ZO\ZZ-Z ~r---Zr--ZZ O\-ZNZ .... __ MZ "l"ZZZ--Z .1"1 ~ZZZZ "l" ZNZ :Z :::.:lr--Z :I()ZZ '..0_ NZ ~ZZID:::.:l : Z .... Z '1"1 :Z Nr-- : Z z Z

M Zr--ZZZZ ;::;r--ZZr--ZZZ S-Z""Z ---""Z OOZZZN_ZZI/') ~ZZZZ

1"1 ZIDZZZZ ;::;r--ZZr--ZZZ ~-Z""N N_-NZ r--ZZZ-NZZ"l" ::tZZZZ

$:l 0. o ::I -CIl ...0 ">C is 167 . , .

00 00 ""-

o "" -

00 N "

'.

I~

~:::: <:) \.) Z I I~N l"- N X I I E-< '<1" . , Z N ~ . . . tll ::E tll E-< < E-< .... - I/') . v.l ""N - -

N ...... N

'" N_-ZZZ Z Z Z .... N-

0 ..... N . '" -- '

• \0 '" Z Z "''<1"N-NZZ "'Z-Z Z 'N -Z . - N : Z Z

~:::!~t! 0;- 00 r!. 0., ;:s Q 0. Q 0. o ;:s ,_o ::s0 § g. ';;; 0 8 ,_ .... en .... "Vi g .=:" ">" ':;: " Q is is " 168 ....60 I l'...... :z t'

~...... 01

....I/')

....""" ..... : .... : Z Z Z :z

N .-. t'

......

: Z .... :Z

00 .N ,..., .... :N :Z : .... .• ... :N z

~Zt'

Vl ~ZNZNZmz-"""NZ .... -ZZZ ...... Zt'

~ ..... :N :ZZZZZ

.... ~ZNZN .... MZ .... "'_Z ...... ZZZ ...... Z"""-NVlN Zz

N ~ZNZNZN;Z;, .... t'

.... 169

i::;:J I I M-

00 N

r- N ~ :::: "c i 10 N ...... I ~ I :x: f-< or. Z N r.Ll ~ r.Ll

8 ~ r.tl N

-M '"N

~ : N -

~ -

0 N ...... N

,_., .....0- Z Z Z Z Z - :z ~ ~~egS~;;g~ ~ re .;.!;~~ Q\ 0.,.0";00";0;:': on 000

.,or, '"

ON'lCI(')O~~\OOr-r:N ~'O 1J}I.D-_IIO~\f)\cO"('1") ~-tN\DV) _CJ'I._VOM"Cl'_ if'1""l ~rt"10_0 'I"'-.f oeo 00 ...q v CO N "I"""" M vi 00 ,:q 0 V1 O....,OCOOMt""oIo('oj....:c~6 6o.-;o~ooO ~ .q_: ...... ~.....-IO

.0 • T')o

_"q"'~~\Ol.CO'-. V"l "'OOO\~...-( -.~NO~'\""""\o\ ("'"') !",O ce1'.....-I M 0 OONOOO ... 00000

.g; '0

~~c::e:g~:$~ ~ ~~;eb~ :0 NO "";000000""': oo::t 00 N c N o

00 ""0 NO ... ",

• 00 N ~ ~ tJ N <'1 M .:; 0 to

:~ o

~gg~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~g;~fri~S!~ ~ ~$~~~ ~OOOOOOO~OONOO~OOO~~ oc:i....;OOO ...... O ciJ 00 0 00

m V'l0 .'-D o o 0,", • N ~t!~a8:: ,..., o 00 00 00 0 000 o

~~;~g8!~~~3~~8~3~~= ~ ~~~8;f~~o~ $~N~O Oocoo666Noo_oo~000-~ 00";000"';0.0 00000

180~~~~~8~~~~S~~~~~~ O· 17i

N "" M -on -...; --

on V 00 'D V M V V V V N 00 '-0 M M M 0 ·00'<1" V'" '

MN OOv N ·N · -v 00 • 00 '

0\ '-0 on 0 0 0\ r-- V\ on 0 0 N on N N V C) M 0 on 0 00 on on 0 0'1 on 0 on N ~ on 0 0 0 '-0 0 on M 0 N on ..0 0 - 0'1 on 0 ~ 00 0 N 0 0 0 V - 0'1 0 N 0 0 0 '" - - 0 0 0 0 - 0 0 - "" 0 0 0 - - 0 0 r--i 0 '"0 0 0 0 - - N - - - 0 - - '" - - - 0

· 0\ ·0 r-- .0\00\0\ ·0 .0\ on ·r--NO_ • M g . on ·00 - 0..0 ,...;,...; r--i ,...; .r-- • M M - o o o N - 00 ~~~cn, ;g~;go~~::~ ~ ·oor--tn .... Otnr-­ ·'<1"0 '-0'-0 r---o r-: 00""; 0 ::ir-:oo"

'-0 <'l v r-- v on \0 0'1 V r-- 0 0 r-- M 0\ N N '

M-

on <'l •. 00'" N V '-0 on 00 0\ N ~ N N N 00 N N 00 - V <'l "! :~ ~~~~ :~ 0 r-- 0 0 N M 0 - -- -r-: 0'" ~ ~ 000 - M 00 N Of) 00 ;:!; ~ on 0 M 00 f'Ooo Of) 0\ r-- N N N 0\ N '" "! ~ 00 ~ ~ on on r--i r--i 0- 0 ..0 N 0 0 0- f'Ooo 00 0- 0 -- - -0 vO""",r-- I';O ...... -OOVO'lM V OON~tnO ~~OOO("l")O-.::t N ·onv-Of)ONr-­ ·'-O-"'_NVO :~ IDS~~(.:J8 :::!;:::!; "';0000 r--ir-:oo"

0. ;:l c 0. 0 o ::I C 0. ... 0 ::I C 0. :B 8 ·Vl 0 0 ::I 0 .! 0 .s: ... ·Vl ...0 Q 0 .> 0 A A '00 '1.0 o

...., ...... '

I ...... 0 ·01.01'--0.,., • ,..., I/) 0 0 \0 .,., .N • ('I") N "-0 ~..-..( • 10 '

00 ·0 .0 . r­ I/) .C<) .M .0 ....; ci 0 ori

~S~~~~~~~$~~~~@~~~~S~ NO~oo~~ocioociocicici~cioMM

• t- • 0 r- . I'-- ...... • '<1" • ' """'0 0 ....~

~~~~~~~S~g~o~~~~~~~~~ NO~o"";"";"';oo"";ciocicioo~cio~ori

.11) .N ..... ("J

• 00 _. _. 00 .q­ <:> 00 <:> ·N'7'<1'NO N C! ~ C! 0'\ r::l ,...,' C'iciciC'i"'; 0 .... ci ....; ....; 1.0 0 0 ~

g .N N '7 1.0 . 00 · ...... N M ~ ~ . -:t; ...; .0 .0 0 0 0 II)

· ...., • <'\ ·00 .0 ...... '" o ci

~M~~~G~~~£~8~~~~~~~~~ Nci~.oci"";"";ociooocicicio~cio~ori 173

The absorbtion of less educated male workers in old age. If a girl or an old woman attends to house­ the occupation coming under 7-8-9 in rural areas is hold duties she should be categorised under House­ similar to that of urban areas. As in the urban hold Duties for her main activity rather than as areas, rural male workers of matriculate and graduate Dependant. levels are mainly absorbed in the occupations coming Dependent includes all non-workers even if under 0-1. Both less educated and highly ducated ablebodied who have no other activity coming under female workers find their livelihood in the occupations any of the categories of non-workers and who are not coming under Division 0-1. Again in rural areas also, seeking any work either but are purely dependent. Group 75 absorbed more of the less educated male workers. However, most of the less and highly S. Beggars etc. : educated female workers in rural areas follow the This covers beggars, vagrants or such cases as teaching profession. independent women without indication of source of Non-worl{er : income and those of unspecified sources of subsist­ ence and who arc not elgaged in any economically An individual who is economically not active is productive work. considered as a non-worker. The non-workers mav be categorised under seven broad heads. They are 6. Institutions: explained below:- This covers convicts in jails or inmates of a 1. Household Duties: panal, mental or charitable institutions, even if such This covers all those persons basically engaged persons are compelled 10 do some work such as in unpaid houser;old duti'~s doing no other work, or carpentry, carpet weaving, vegetable growing etc. in even if such a person may also be participating in such institutions. An under trail prisoner in jail is some other work, it is not to the same extent as a !LJt, hov;ever brought under this category, but is whole time worker and if the person has returned indicated according to the main activity he was his or her main activity as attending to household engaged in before -he was apprehended. duties. The main acti~ity of such a person is house­ 7. Other Non-workers: hold duties. If a person whose main activity is This includes all non-workers who may not come attending to household duties, also engage oneself in under any of the six categories above but are seeking some other economic activity sech as helping in "iClrk. A boy or girl who has completed education family cultivation or prepruing cowdung cakes at odd or has stopped studying and is seeking work comes times for sale etc. then that economic aotivity is under this category. If a person is merely spending considered as his/her secondary work. On the other his time at home as dependent and is not doing any hand, a woman who works primarily as a factory work and is not seeking any work, he comes under worker or a plantation labourer or in some office or the category dependent, rather than under this cate­ shop etc. and also attends to household duties, gory. A person irrespective of age and whether obviously her main activity is the eco'1omic activity educat·ed or not, if he reports ,that he is not engaged in which she is mostly eEgaged in and wodd not be in any other activity but is seeking work, he is categorised as Non-worker coming under household treated as coming under this category. duties. Data on non-workers, classifying them according 2. Student: to main activity are presented in Table B-VIlL This refers to those whose main activity is returned as a student. This covers all full-time Statement VIII~29 furnishes the percentage of non­ students Or children attending school. Even if such workers to total population by Areas in the Union persons participated in some work but not to the Territory. same extent as a full-time worker, by merely helping STATEMENT VIII-29 casually as an unpaid family worker in family Percentage of non-workers to total Population by Areas cultivation, household industry, trade or business, N::>n·Workers they are treated primarily as students if that is their Union T ----Number ----c;;:PO-er-c-en-ct-ag-e--c-to- main activity. The other economic activity, if any Territory/ R total Population that such persons attend to is treated as secondary Area U Persons Males Females Per- Males Fe- work. sons males ------2---3 ---4----5- 3. Retired Person or a Rentiel': 6 7 8 ~ --_------" ------~~~~ .~------A person who has retired from service and is PONOICHE-T 33(),682 121,750 208,932 70 51 89 doing no other work i.e. not emp)oycd again in some RRYVnioll R 183,201 66,499 116,702 67 48 86 full-time work or does not engage himself in some Tcrritoly U 147,481 55,251 92,230 74 56 93 other work, such as cultivation, business, trade etc. 1. Pondichcr- T 235,700 88,305 147,395 69 51 88 or a person who is a rentier or living on agricultural ry Area R 121,062 44,796 76,266 65 47 84 or non-agricultural royalty rent or dividend, or any U 114,613 43,509 71,129 74 56 93 2. Karaikal T 70,929 24,886 46,043 71 50 91 other person of independent means for securing which Area R 50,908 17,651 33,257 69 48 89 he does not have to work will come under this cate­ U 20,021 7,235 12,786 77 57 95 gory. 3, Mahe Area T 18,245 6,568 11,677 79 62 94 4. Dependants: R 11,231 4,052 7,179 78 62 94 This category includes all dependants such as U 7,014 2,516 4,498 78 60 94 infants or children not attending school or a person 4. Yanam T 5,808 1,991 3,817 70 49 91 U 5,808 1,991 3,817 70 49 91 permanently disabled from work because of illness or Area 174

In the Union Territory about 70 per cent of the that of Kerala. Hence the proportions of Student population are non-workers. More than half of the and Others are high. males are non-workers while the corresponding pro­ In the case of female rural non-workers, the portion for females is 89 per cent. While Karaikal and pattern of distribution of non-workers is almost the Mahe Areas have higher proportion of non-workers same as that of Union Territory. But, the proportion than the Union Territory's average, the proportion of of females, engaged in household duties which are non-workers is lesser in Pondieherry Area. Yanam more than 50 per cent in both Pondicherry and Karai· Area has the same proportion. Mahe Area has the kal Areas, is only 46 per cent in Mahe Area. On the highest proportion of non-workers among persons other hand, students form nearly one fourth of female (79%); males (62%) and females (94%). The least pro­ rural non-workers of Mahe Area (24%) whereas the portion among males is claimed by Yanam Area while correspl11lding proportion in other two Areas, is Pondicherry Area occupies the last place for females. exactly half the proportion of Mahe Area. The proportion of non-workers in rural and urban areas are 67 per cent and 74 per cent respectively. Distribution of rural non-workers by main activity: The rural proportion ranges from 65 per cent in Statement X-31 shows the percentage distribution Pondicherry Area to 78 per cent in Mahe Area. The of non-workers in urban areas of the Union Territory. urban proportion varies from 70 per cent in Yanam In Urban areas also, dependents and infants Area to 78 per cent in Mahe Area. In rural areas, form the major portion of the male non-workers the proportion of male non-workers is 48 per cent. (44%). This is closely followed by students with 42 whereas female non-workers from 86 per cent among per cent. Retired. Rentier and persons of rural females. The corresponding proportion of indepepdent means constitute ccnsiderable proportion male and female non-wokers in urban areas are 56 per cent and 93 per cent respectively. In rural areas, of male non-workers (7%). The settlement of former French Government pensioners who are in the highest proportions of male and female non­ plenty in Pondicherry town and its neighbourhood workers are 62 per cent and 94 per cent respectively has caused the hike in the propodion of non-workers both noticed in Mahe Area. The lowest rural propor­ under this main activity in urban areas. Nearly six tion of 47 per cent for males and 84 per cent for per cent of male non-workers come under the females are recorded in Pondicherry Area. In the case category Others. of urban areas, the highest prop:)rtion for non-working males is 60 per cent recorded in Mahe Area, whereas In the case of female non-workers those attend­ for females it is in Karaikal Area (95%). Both for ing to household duties from the highest proportion urban males and females, the least proportion is seen (52 per cent.) in urban areas also as the case of rural in Yanam Area (49% for male); (91 % for females). areas. Next comes dependents and infants with 28 per cent. Nearly one fifth of female non-workers In general, the proportion of non-workers in (19%) are students, which is better ,than the propor­ urban areas is higher ,than that of rural areas. This tion revealed in rural areas where only one eighth can be attributed to the fact that the participation of of female non-workers are so. both males and females in agricultural and allied Pondicherry Area follows the same pattern of activities is grea,(er in rural areas. distribution as the Union Territory for both the sexes. D1stt1ibution of urban non-workers by mail)! ~,tivity : But in Karaikal Area, the proportion of students is Statement X-30 indicates the distribution of the highest among the male non-workers (45%). rural non-workers by main activity in Pondicherry Dependents and infants form 41 per cent of male Union Territory. non-workers. Third comes Others with seven per cent. The distribution of pattern of female non­ At the Union Territory level more than half 0f workers in Karaikal Area follows that of the Union male non-workers in rural areas are dependents. Territory. As in Karaikal Area, the students (45%) and Students form the next highest proportion of male. dependents and infants (43%) in Mahe Area occupy rural non-workers (40%). Thirdly comes Others (with the first and second place respectively among the non­ 4%) which include the job seekers also. In the case of workers. In this Area also. Others constitute consi­ female non-workers of rural areas. more than fifty derable number of male non-workers. Nearly half of p~r cent are content with household duties. the female non-workers in Mahe Area are engaged in Dependents. coming next constitute 34 per cent (" f household duti~s. Students and Dependents and In­ female non-workers of rural areas. Nearly one fants, claims nearlv one fourth of the female non­ eighth (12%) are students. workers each. In 'Yanarn Area, more than 50 per cent In the Areas also. the [)ame pattern of distribution of male non-work~rs arc dependents while 37 per cent of male non-workers are seen except in Mahe Area students. More than five per cent fall under the where student community has an edge over category Others. In the case of female non-workers in dependents (47%). The proportion of dependents is Yanam Area, 54 per cent are doing household duties. 53 per cent in Pondicherry Area and 51 per cent in While nearly one third are dependents, 14 per cent Karaikal Area and 41 per cent in Mahe Area. are students. The proportion of students is the highest in Mahe In both rural and urban areas, almost all the Area (47?O. Simllarly, Others constitute seven per female non-workers fall under the first three cate­ cent of male non-workers in Mahe Area. The gories of non-workers (j.e.) students, household environmental conditions of Mabe Are'l resemple duties, and dependents and infants. But these three 175

00

o an lI') - ...... 00 N 1..0 \0 Z f") ...... : '-ON 0\ V) ...... f"") t'!" ~ -",('I ...... ~ ~ o I'l Z

Z Z Zz Z Z Z ZZ ZZZZ :ZZ

Z Z Zz - Z Z Zz ZZ ..... ZZZ-Z

o Z

,~ .,,-.... '" &l-.5 I () i I . '-OMNMON_ Ii o N I Z ;::p:!; ~ '

00

00

V>N 00 1--00 _00 NO _N 01" ""

l'

'"<1> "'-<1> (1$ - E ~~ 176 categories constitute only 87 per cent ion ':Trhan areas hand Others has an increasing proportion upto 25-29 in the case of male non-workers. WhIle ill rural the and then decreasing in the case of males. corresponding proportion goes apto 94. The proportion of non-workers to total population Distribution of Urban non-workers by age-groups and in the age-group 0-14 is the highest (40%) for males. main activities: The highest proportion for females is. 44 p~r cent and Percentage dis'tribution of urban non-workers by it is in the age-group 15-19. The lowest proportion age-groups and main activity is furnished in of 3 per cent is returned in the age-group 30-39 for males and 29 per cent is the lowest for females which Statement X-32. is under Age not Stated. All the other age-groups Among male non-workers belonging to the age­ have more than one third of its female population as group 0-14, 54 per cent are dependents and 45 per non-workers. In the younger age-group 0-14, only 40 cent are students. Similarly, dependents form the per cent are non-workers among males and 41 per cent highest proportion of 56 per cent among female non­ are so among females. This indicates that nearly three workers while 37 per cent are students. Nearly 75 fifths' of both males and feU1ales are economically per cent of male non-workers of age-group 15-19 are active. Similarly in the older age-group of 60 + in students. Among female non-workers in this age. the case of males, more than three fourth are workers group, nearly 60 per cent are engaged in household while nearly three fifth are workers in the case of duties. Students community constitute only 29 per females. cent of them. In the age-group 20-24 also the highest proportion of male non-workers (46%) are students. NGlu-W'or-kers havin!3 secondary work: More than one third of male non-workers belonging As mentioned earlier among the non-workers to this age-group come under others, perhaps mainly having secondary work, agricultural activities are job-seekers. found to be comparatively more popular than any other industrial activity. Next comes non-household Nearly nine out of every ten female non-workers industry etc. Non-workers having secondary work is of age-group 20-24 are engaged in household duties more in rural areas than in urban areas. Both in which is the predominant type. More than half of rural and urban areas, the same pattern of distribution male non-workers of age 25-29 fall under Others is observed. Pondicherry Area has the more number which includes job seekers also. It is surprising to of non-workers having secondary work while Karaikal see that there are nearly one fourth of male non· and Yanam Areas have lesser number of persons hav­ workers claiming to be dependents in the age-group ing secondary work. In Mahe Area, the proportion is 25~29. The activity Household duties accounts negligible. for the highest proportion of 97 per cent of female non-workers of age-group 25-29. In the age-groups Among the Housewives. having non-household 30-39 also, Others tops the list of main activities of industry as secondary work, more than half of them non-workers with 32 per cent for male non-workers. have the secondary work coming under Major Group Dependents and retired, rentiers or persons of 24 (Manufacture of Wool, Silk, and Synthetic fibre independent means have tlie same proportion (27 %) Textiles). There is only one student having above Df male non-workers. Household duties constitute mentioned non-household industry as secondary work. major proportion of non-workers in the age-group 30-39, 40-49 and SO-59. Nearly 60 per cent of age­ Non·workers coming under the residuary ("ate~ory of group 40-49 of male non-workers come under the Others: category Retired, Rentier and persons of independent In 1961 Census, questions on unemployment were means. Similar is the case for male non-workers of asked and the data were presented on unemployment 50-59. There are 15 per cent of male non-workers as two sub-categories under non-workers, The catego­ in the age-group 40-49 under Others. In the age­ ries that were included are 'persons seeking employ­ group 60 + also, 'Retired etc. form the highest ment for the first time' and 'Unemployed but seeking proportion of male non-workers which is a natural work'. As it was then felt by experts that an agency phenomenon to expect. In this age-group while like Census could not elicit reliable information on more than half of female non-workers are in house­ unemployment the 1971 Census does not ask a specific hold duties, nearly 38 per cent depend on others. question on unemployment directly but the unemployed are expected to fall in the residuary cate­ The proportion of male non-workers under gory Others, and so the collected data in respect of students increases upto age-group 15-19, and then them have to be utilised with all its limitations. goes down in the subsequent higher age-groups. In the caSe of females, the proportion shows a falling There are 3,385 p'ersons in urban areas coming trend in the higher age-groups. The proportion got's under Non-workers (Others) i.e. unemployed in 1971 on increasing in each age-group upto 30-39 in the case Census, consisting of 2,889 males and 496 females. of females under household duties from negligible The corresponding figures of 1961 are, 1,172 persons proportion in age-groups 0-14 to 98 per cent in 30-39, with 1,125 males and 47 females, The total unemploy. and then starts falling from the next age-group. No ed has, thus, increased by three times in urban areas defiuite trend can be seen in the case of males under during 1961-71. Others aged 15 and above are dependents while it is decreasing upto 25-29 while it classified by sex, age-groups and educational levels. starts increasing in the case of females. On the other The data are presented in table B-IX Parts A and B. " 177

o N

t- ..... o 01<'1 Z

Zz ZZ Z .....

Zz ZZ ZZ Z

Z Z Z Z Z

o .... 00 II) '"

..... <'1

o '"

<'I

Z Z ~

~ 0 g g g g § g 8° 88,_, ...... -.8 ....,; ~ ...-( ~ ~ ""'"' .... 8

01 '" + d g '" 13-305 Census Pondi.j79 178

Statements X-33 and 34 indicate the percentage A little over one third of other non-workers of distribution of other non-workers, aged 15 and above Urban areas belong to the age-group 20-24. The age­ by educational levels and age groups in urban and group 15-19 contains more than one fourth of others. rural areas respectively. These two age-groups account for nearly two third of the other non-workers coming under 15 +. Amount STATEMENT X-33 one-fourth of such non-workers belong to the age­ Percentage distribution of other non-workers aged 15-' byedu­ group 30 +. All the educational levels upto matri­ cational IcyC'ls and age-groups in urhan areas only. culalion and above (excluding illiterates) have more than half of other non-workers between the ages 15-24. Totalother of ______Age-group! percentage _ Educational levels L1 C::lse of matriculates or higher secondary educational non - 15_ 20- 25_ 30-\ kveL nearly four-fifth are in the ages 15 .. 24. Nearly workers 19 24 29 aged 15 !- two-third of other non-workers' who are graduates fall under the age-group 20-24. Other non-workers with 2 3 4 5 higher qualifications are negligible in the Union Territory. Total 100 29.84 34.59 11.8523.72 III iterate . 100 26.91 13.46 12.0147.62 The category, Others which obviously includes Literate (without educatio- s~~ks~ of cmployment mainly, has 2,192 persons in nal leveJ) 100 35.3320.14 8.13 36.40 rural areas of (he Union Territory, in 1971 consisting Primary . 100 40.37 2~.45 9.8227.36 ur 1,942 male:, and 250 females. In 1961, there were Middle 100 26.9941.08 13.98 17.95 ::2,]50 persons the sex break up bC"ir.g 2,112 males and Matriculation or Hi~her Se- 38 females. Though there i~ a little increase in rural condary 100 26.4753.53 10.59 9.41 "reas during the decade, in thc case of males, there Non-Technical uiploma or is a decrea~e. certificate not equal to degree . • The highest proportion of other non-workers in Technical diplol1l1 or certi_ rural areas is seen in the age-group 10-24 (38-28%). ficate not eqml to degree 100 .. 64.71 29.41 5.88 Nex.t comes the age-group 15-19 with 33.62 per cent. Graduate degree other than \. Ji ,tIc more than half of the illiterate other non­ technical degree 100 2.576\.1020.51 12.S2 '. erkers arc in the age-group 30+. Age-group 15-19 Po,;t Graduate degree other ;c,1d 20-24 account for 28.82 per cent and 13-24 per than technical degl'ec 100 25.0050.00 25.00 cent of illiterate oiher non-workers respectively. Technical degree or diploma '~early 60 per cent of the literate (without educational equal to degree or post- levels) other l1on-work~rs are in the age-group 15-19 .. 35.2941.1823.53 graduate degree· . 100 whiie one-third belong to age-group 30 +. In the case Engineering & Technology· 100 .. 4.~ .46 36.36 18.18 ...r other non-workers having studied upto Primary, rvledieine . 100 100 1 he age-group 15-19 has returned 37 per cent while Agriculture, Veterinary & the a!,c-group 30 + has nearly one-fhird. More than -Dairying 100 100 75 per cent of those studied upto middle school Teaching 100 50 50 ')l:long 10 the ages 15-24. Among the matriculates, Others 100 n~arly 57 per cent belong to the age-group 20-24. The ;,ge-groups 15-19 and 20-24 together account for more STATEMENT X-34 ~han 90 . PC;[ cent 0(' the other non-workers with Pl'rcentagc llistri!lutioJl of other nOIl-woakers a~cd 15 1~ byeduca­ matriculation level. Two-third of non-technical tional level, a;nd age-grouJls i!n rura. areal o,'.Iy (iiploma holders are ia the age-group while the rest Total of is in !he age-group 30 +. All the technical diploma Educaliollal lew I other non- Age-group/Percentage or certificate holders a rc distributed only in two age­ workers ______group,. 15-19 and 20-24. Nearly three-fourths of aged 15_ 20_ 25_ 30+ 15 :- 19 24 29 ot112r non-worker graduates belong to age-group 20-24 while the age-group 25-29 account for nearly 2 3 4 5 (1 nne-fourths. ------Total 100 33.6238.28 78.520.25 Thus, in all the educational levels, others cate- Illiterate . 100 28.82 13.24 7.35 50.59 80ry of non-workers of rural areas, belong to the ages Literate (without educational hclow 25. level) ]00 58.33 8.34 .. 33.33 Primary • 100 36.7021.39 8.9632.95 Degree holders and Technical Personnel: Middle 100 34.9843.48 8.6012.94 As already stated, data on 'Degree holders and Matriculation or Higher Technical Personnel' were collected in 1971 Census Secondary 100 34.02 56.39 4.80 4.79 ;] lso as in 1961 through a specially designed card, Non-Technical diploma Or entitled 'Degree Holders and Technical Personnel certificate not equal to Card'. The enumerators were requested to hand over .. 66.67 degree . 100 .. 33.33 the card to each such persons on coming across Technical diploma or certifi- pcrson(s) with Scientific. Technical qualification or catcnl1tequaltoclcgrce. 100 20.0080.00 with a degree and above on any discipline. Since the Gr,du:1te.------an:l abJv~ . 10:) 2.78 72.22 22.22 2.78 return of the card is obligatory. the response was not 179

in full. In the Union Territory, 2,555 persons have subjects of the unemployed are as in the order given returned the cards. As the coverage was not below: exhaustive, the data cannot be taken as reflecting the Arts/Humanities 83 true picture. However, the data can be analysed Science 73 having the limitations of response in mind. Of the Engineering and Technology 34 12 tables published in Part VII (S.:ri-:s I,-India). six Commerce 17 tables furnish data on unemployed. . Distribution of unemployed degree holders and above (i) in Arts / Humanities and Commerce (ii) in Science Table G-VI furnishes the distribution of and other selected subjects and of unemployed unemployed Technical perwl1nel with Engineering and persons having qualifications (Certificate) in technical Technology qualilications. There are 38 persons (all vocational trades by their subjects are furnished in I1Iales) with these qualifical iOllS in the Union Territory Tables G-VIII; G-IX and G-X respectively. --15 with degree kvcl and above and 23 with diploma Of the 152 unemployed degree holders and above level. Three major branch,:s of engineering, viz., in Arts and Humanities, exactly half of them possess .Mechanical, EJectr;..:::,1 and Civil account for 35 degree in Economics. History was the subject of study persons. for 22 persons while Commerce for 18 persons. Of these 152, 29 possess Post-Graduate rlegrees while the rest bachelors degree. There are 112 unemployed Table G-VII gives the distribution of degree science gradutes, Mathematics and Botony has 23 holders and technical personnel who are unemployed degree holders each under its fold. Next comes and seeking employment in each subject field by Physics with 19 persons. There are almost equal duration of unelTlployment, levels of education and number of Zoology and Chemistry graduates in the sex. Of 215 U1~el11ployed pcr:ions (158 males and 57 Union Territory. There are 10 post-graduates in fennles) who arc seeking employment in the Union Science in Union Territory while the rest are graduates. Territory llDre tha:l three-fourth possess bachelor's There are only 2 persons with a cerificate in degree. Bonl pn.,t-graduak and diploma holders fitter and welder (gas / ele.) trade in the Union constitute most the same number of persons. The Territory. ." CHAPTER Xl MIGRATION General: a person to determine whether the place was a towll Migration is one of the factors that alfects the in­ or village he may be required to indicate the status crease or decrease of population of a place alt any of the place of birth in comparison wi~h a known point of time. It may be a permanent, semi-perma­ town in the neighbourhood of the place of enumera­ nent or temporary and it depends on so many socio­ tion. You may mention some important urban economic factors. Migration consists of two ele­ characteristics to enable the person ~o make out if ments. One is an act of separation from one place the place of his birth was rural or urban e.g. existence and another is an act of addition to some other place. of a local administrative body, industrial township . decalred as towns etc. Data on migration are being compiled ever sincl.' the first census was conducted. Upto 1961 Census, For a person born in a village, write 'R' for a statistics on migration were collected wi.th reference person born in a town/city, write 'U'. For a person to the place of birth. In 1971 Census, in addition to born in a foreign country put 'X' against this sub­ the data on birth place, data on . place of last resi­ item and also against sub-item (c). If all efforts to dence are also collected. The inclusion of questions classify the place of bir~h as rural! urban fail, write on last residence at this census has enabled to draw 'not known'. a fuller picture on migratory trend. The relevant 7(c) District: entries of 1971 individual slip are reproduced below For a person born outside the village or town to illustrate the nature of data collected on migration. of enumeration but within the district of enumeraltion Q.7. (a) Place of birth write 'D'. For a person born in another district of (b) Rural/Urban the St~te of enumeration, or other State /Union Terri­ (c) District tory in the country, write the name of the district. If (d) State/Country the person cannot name the district, write 'not 0.8. (a) Place of last residence known'. (b) Rural/Urban 7(d) State / Country : (c) District (d) State/Country For persons born within the State of enumera­ tion, write 'X' against this item. Make sure that the Q.9. Duration of residence at the village or town earlier entries made in sub-items (a), (b) and (c) are of enumeration. consistent with such an answer; that is 'PL' might It can be noted that the questions in 1971 on have already been written againSit sub-item (a) or 'D' migration are more explicit than in 1961, where only is written against sub-item (c) or any other district the place of birth, rural or urban, natture of place of of the State of enumeration is menJtioned against sub· birth and duration of residence if born elsewhere item (c). ttL other than the place of enumeration were a&certained. For persons born outside the State of enumera­ In order to record the replies to ithese questions tion but within the Country, write the name of the correctly, necessary instructions were issued to the State/Union Territory where born. enumerators. They are reproduced beloW. For those born outside India, note merely the Question 7 : Birth Place: name of the country and Ithere is no need to enter the name of the constituent State of the foreign coun­ Answer to Ithis question has to be filled with try. Where a person cannot name the country, the reference to the place of birth of the persons enume­ name of the Continent may be noted. rated and the particulars recorded under the four sub­ items of this question. For a person born on sea, record 'born at sea' 'X' 7(a) Place of birth : against this sub-item and put against sub-items (a), (b) and (c). If a person was born in a train, boalt Write 'PL' for a person born in (he village or or bus etc., within the country, write the particulars town where he is being enumerated. 'Nhere 'PL' is in (a), (b) and (c) with reference to the administrative noted against this question put 'X' against sub items territory where the event occurred or was regi.stered. (b), (c) and (d). Question 8; Last Residence: For those born outside the village or town of enumeration write the actual name of the place Answer to this question will have to be fiiled in against sub-items (a) and fill the other details against respect of every person if he had another place of normal residence irrespective of his place of birth, sub-i~ems (b), (c) and (d). before he came to the present place where he is 7(b) Rural/Urban: enumeratted. Even if a person were born at the place For those born outside the village or town of of enumeration, but because of his work or for enumeration ascertain if the place of birth was a ~ludies etc. he had shifted subsequetttly to another village or town at the time of his birth. To enable village or town and had come back again to the place 181 182

of enumeration he should be deemed Ito have another against sub-item (a) you have to 1ill in this item in . place of residence prior to his enumeration here. the manner indicaited below. The last previous residence is relevant only if For a person who previously resided in another he had been outside the village or town of enumera­ village or town within the district of enumeration tion and not simply in another house or locality in write 'D.' For a p~rson who previously resided in the same place. For example, if a person born in one another district of the State / Union Territory of enu­ pal1t of Bombay Oity is found residing in another meration or of other State / Union Territory in the part of Bombay at the time of enumeration, the country, write the name of the district. If he cannot change of residence should not be treated as change name the district write 'Not known'. For a person of place of residence because both the areas are com­ whose last previous residence WdS outside India write prised in the same City of Bombay. Similarly, a per­ 'X' against this sub-item. son born in hamlet 1 of village Rampur and found 8 (d) State/Country: in hamlet 2 of the same village at the time of enu­ For a person whose last previous re~idenee was meration, should not be deemed to have had any outside the village or town of enumeration but with­ other place of residence than the village where he is in the State or Union Terrttory of enumeration write enumerated. Where a person had merely gone out 'X' against this item but if it was outside the State Ito another place or had been shifting from place to or Union Territory of enumeraition but within the place purely on tour or pilgrimage or for temporary country write the name of the State/Union Territory. business purposes, he should not be deemed to have For a person whose last previous residence was out­ had another residence different from the place where side the country wdte the name of the country and he or his family normally resides but if the person if name of the country is not forthcoming write the had his normal residence, i.e., if his normal home had name of the Continent. been else where at any time before he is enumerated at his place of present residence, irrespective of where For persons who had not moved out at all from he was born, such place of his previous residence the present place of enumeration from birth (except should be recorded here. for purely temporay stay) this sub-item need not be filled and 'X' should be put in respect of persons 8 (a) Place of last residence: against :this sub-item. . For a person who had been in the village or town Question 9: Duration of Residence at the village or of enumeration continuously since birth (except for town of enumeration: shifting to other places outside the village or ~own Note here the period of existing cnntinuous resi­ of enumeration for a purely temporary stay) write dence in the village or town where ithe person is 'PV against sub-item (a) and put 'X' against sub­ being enumerated. in completed y~ars. This will iltems (b), (c) and (d). apply to even a person born at the place of enumera­ For a person who had had his last previous resi­ tion. If he had left this village or town and had dence at any place outside the village or town of lived elsewhere for sometime i.e., in Q.8 ano(h~r place enumeration (irrespective of his place of birth), write of last residence is reported and has come back again the actual name of the village or town where his lasit to this village or town, then the duration of residence to be noted against (his question is the period of ,the residence was against sub-item (a) and fill the other details against sub-items (b), (c) and (d). last continuous residence. But if a person had been away on a temporary visit or iour e,:c., that should 8 (b) Rural/Urban: not be taken as a break in the period of his conti­ For a person who had previously rC';ided outside nuous residence here. If the person was born at the the place of enumeration ascertain if the place of place of enumeration and ~llso hJd l1D other place last previous residence was rural or urb,m and record of last re~jdence i.e. 'PL' has been noted in Q.8(a) the answer. For a person whose last pf.:vious ,csi­ then 'X' may be put against Q.9. dence was a village write 'R'. For a person w:lOse For a persall whose duration uf continuolls resi­ last previous was a town/city, write 'U'. Fer a dence at the place of enumeration is less !than 1 year, person who last resided in a foreIgn coull~ry write 'X'. it should be noted as '0'. For a person whose last previous residence cannot be Based on tll: da'a obtained thl'\lugh tk:;e ques­ classified, write 'Not known'. tions. the following six :tables were presented. D-T . Popubiion cb,sified l'~' pbce of birth. Rural or Urban status has to be determined with D-J (Appendix). Pcr:;on:c born in ct),cr dislr:cls (,rthe Slatc/ reference to the time of migration from tll:- pIal c of Unicn Territory <1Jld enumerated i il (hi~ lasit previous residence to the place of enumeratio:l. ('i ,triet. D-H • Migrants classified by place ('flast resi dencc For helping the person to determine whcth::r a and duration or residence :n the place of place was rural or 1:irban. you may mention impor­ enumeration. tant urban characteristics as indicated in the instruc­ D-lI (Appendix) . Migrants by pl"cc of l~is( residence and age tions againSit item 7(bl in para 50. for dur;,tion of rcsjl~CJlCC of 0-9 W;JS Malc;:_ Fema ks. . D-III . Migr::.nts to urb311 units (including Cll!glo- 8 (c) District: men\(ions) havipg lCO,CeO ;;,nd c\bove ~ po­ pulation classified by sex, broad age­ For a person who had previously resided in groups, educational levels ;'nd in caSe of another place, Le. for whom 'PL' is not written workers by occupational divisions. 183

D-IV Population of urban units (including agglo­ D - Born in other States in IndIa. merations) having 100,000 and above po­ pulation classified by place of last n;si­ E - Born outside India. dence and duration of resi,lence. While the firs:t category of persons can be termed D-V . Migrant.work~r~ and non-workcl s ac<.:ording to ~all1 ac(lvl(y classified by place of last as (a) Immobile, the other four can be called Intra­ residence. district, lnter-district, Inter-State migran;ts and mi­ D-VI. Migrants classilied by place of LiSl residence, g~an~s fr~)J11 outside India respectively. The intra­ age groups,duration of rcs:dcnce ~,nd dlstnct, mter-district a_nd. inter-State migration repre­ marital status. sent the movements wlthm the district of enumera­ tion; between the districts but within the state of . Of the six tables proposed, only one table (i.e.) enumeration and between the State bUl within the D-I alone is based on the place of birth and the rest C~:)Untry respectively and they could be symbolised on the place of last residence. In section I discus­ witb short, medium and long disitance migration. sion wil~ be confined Ito the data based on bi;th place and sectIOn II to the data based on last residence. . However, the symbolisation may nOl be realistic 111 the case of migrants of bordering districts but with­ Section 1: Birth Place Migration: in the States and bordering States but within the Place of birth statistics alone is comnarable bet­ country. ween ~he two censuses of 1961 and 1971: since tbere is only one table in 1971 based on the place of birth Volume and rate of growth of generai and immobile population: and others are based on the places of last residence. Broadly, the population of an area can be classi­ Statement XI-l gives the general populatiQn and fied according to the place of birth, as under: persons born in place of cnumeration for 1961 and 1971 in rural and urban areas of Pondicherry Union A - Born in place of enumeration. Territory as a whole. It also indica.tes the percen­ tage of persons born in the place of enumeration to the B - Born elsewhere in Ithe district of enumera­ total population and the corresponding percentage in­ tion. c.reases during 1961-71 for Ithe two types of popula­ C - Born in other districts of the Slate. tIOn.

STATEMENT XI-1

VOIUl1:e and rate or Growth of General and ImmObHe Population in the Union Territory, 1961 & 1971 ---_. ------.-- Volume Percentage increase in 1971 OWr 1961

Population Total Rural Urban Type .. ------,.---.~------.---~. --- - 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 .1971

-_---.------~----.--~---.----.-~.-----~---.--~------.------~--.-- .. ~- 2 3 4 5 6 1 10 ---_. - --_------S8,997 198,288 General 369,079 471,7J7 2t>O,082 273,419 2'38 122·tlO 57,191 137,468 33'59 1·38 140·93 Immobile ~n,318 330,2!2 190,127 192,744

Percentage of immobile to general 69'33 population 67·01 70-00 67·88 70·49 44·26 ------_._-_.. _---_------~-.--.------~------_ .._ .. Out of 471,707 per:,olls enllmerated in the Ullion been less than the corresponding increosl.: in the im­ Territory in 1971, a major share of 70 per (.;~nt mobile population which clearly reveals :the reduced ar1,JUnting to 330,212 are immobile. Immobile popu­ pDpulation mobility during the decade. lalion accounted for a major share of 67.01 per (.;cnt Shri O. K. Mehrotra has also observed in his in 1961. The rural and urb,m imm·,)bik popublidn mOllograph entitled "Birth place migration in lndia" in 1971 is also around 70 per cerut e«ch. It lmy be (CenslIs of India, 1971: Special monograph No.1) noticed that the proportion of immobile population that thcre is a growing Itendency of immobility of ha;; increased in all the three 5ectors during the popUlation in the country as a whole. The percentage decade. The increase in immobile population in increases in general and immobile popUlation of urban areas from 64.26 per cent ,to 69.33 per cent in India are 22.0 per cent and 25.76 per cent in the 1971 Census has been at higher rate than the corres­ case of rural sector aud 38.23 per cent a11d 52.11 per ponding increase in rural arcas. Both in rural and cent in the case of urban sector respectively. Various urban areas, the increase in general population has reasons can be attributed for this phenomenon. Less 184 tliobility may be due to the mass developmental pro­ other facilities in all the places has also contributed grammes helping to secure means of livelihood in the for the lesser mobility, than what was a decade earlier. place of birth itself and persons would have therefore preferred to stay on. Better communication and Area-wise contriblJtion of immobile population: Statement XI-2 shows the percentage distribu­ transport facilities in the rural areas are also the con­ tion of general and immobile population among the tributing factors in prevenlting the persons moving constituent Areas of the Union Territory in 1961 and out. Greater availability of medical. educational and 1971.

STATEMENT XI-2 Percentage contribution of area to the Union Territory's General and Immobile Population, 1961 & 1971

General Immobile Union Territory/Area Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

~------Pondicherry Union Territory 1l00'00 100·00 100·00 100·00 100·00 100'00 100"00 100·00 100·00 100,00 100'00 100·00 1. Pondicherry Area 70·06 72·13 73·83 67·77 58'16 78'14 71'12 73·02 75'61 69'36 56'16 78 'IS 2. Karaikal Area 22·76 21·21 22·05 27·05 25·00 13 '15 21·46 20·16 20'02 25·04 26'24 13·32 3. Mahe Area S.28 4.90 4.12 5.18 8.94 4.53 5,63 5.28 4.37 5,60 9.85 4.84 4. Yanam Area 1.90 1.76 7.90 4.18 1.79 1.54 7.75 3.69

Pondicherry Area occupies the first place both in the increase / decrease in the latter, we may conclude the proportion of general and immobile population in that the population mobility has gone down/up. In both the censuses. The ranking of other Areas are case ~he increasej decrease in immobile population is :the same in both the censuses for general and im­ lower than that of general population, it can be in­ mobile population. The improvement or deteriora­ ferred that population mobility has gone up/down. tion in the proportion of general population in 1971 Viewing the results of the Statement XI-2 against over 1961 is reflected in the increase or decrease of this background, the following changes in mobility the proportion of immobile population in 1971 over are seen. 1961. Pondicherry Area alone has a higher propor­ tion of general population and immobile population 1. Mobility of urban popUlation has been higher in 1971 over 1961. In the remaining three Areas, the in Karaikal. Mahe and Yanam Areas. effect of the decrease in general population is felt in 2. Mobility of rural popUlation has been higher the decrease of the proportion of immobile popula­ Pondicherry Area alone. tion. It can be concluded Ithat larger the population Magnlitude of ~rant populat1ion by sex in rural and: of an area greater would be the magnitude 01 immo­ urban areas, 1971: bile population and vice-versa. Sitatement XI-3 indicates the migrant population The ranks of gC!Ileral and immobile pcp;.Jlation by sex in the Union Territory and its four Areas with among the Areas are the same in both rural and rural and urban break up. urban sectors in 1971 as well as in 1961. It clearly STATEMENT XI-3 reveals !that the magnitude of immobile poputation is Migrant Population by se;x ill the Union Territory fully dependoot all the magnitude of the ~elleral and the fOllr Areas population. In rural sector. both general and Immo­ bile popUlation have shown downward trend m 1971 Rural Urban Units in Pondicherry Area while in Karaikal and Mahe Males Females Males Females Areas opposite trend is noticed. In urban . s~ctor, ~ diameterically 0ppGsite pattern emerges while Pond!­ 2 3 4 5 --" _-_----__ ... cherry Area has shown an upward swing in general pondicherry Union Territory 26,006 54,577 26,276 34,542 and immobile population in 1971, Karaikal ani Mahe Pondicherry Area 15,792 35,747 20,809 26,707 Areas have witnessed a down fall. Karaikal Area 8,793 16,879 3,268 4,503 Mahe Area 1,421 1,951 987 1,329 Whenever the increase / decrease in immobile 1,212 2,003 population of an area over a period of time is ~imilar YanamArea to that .of general population of that area. we expect NOTE : Migrant~- shown above include the persons bon~ in no change in the population mobility .. Alt.ernatlVely. other countries and exclude the persons whose bIrth if the increase j decrease in the fonner IS hIgher than place is not known. 185

Migrant population accounts for 29-98 per cent population mobility in rural sector. A major contri­ of the total popUlation in the Union Territory. The buting factor is the decrease in the case of intra-Area rural parts of the Union Territory has witnessed more migrants ito rural parts. This fall partly may be due migrants than the urban areas in absolute numbers. to the fact that certain rural areas in 1961 Census have Be~ween the sexes, females have contributed a major been classified as urban areas in 1971 whereas 1'.0 share to migrants. urban area was declassified in 1971. But intra-Area Of the total males in the Union Territory 22.05 mobility to rural sedtor has gone up by nearly 20 per per cent are migrants. The corresponding proportion cent but the number involved is not significant. for females is 37.99 per cent. Rural male l~;igrants from 18.87 per cenJt of rural male popUlation while When compared to rural sector, urban sector has in urban sector 26.45 per cent of urban male popu­ a higher rate of mobility. The inJtra-Union Territory lation arc migrants. The corresponding proportions . population mobility has gone up by 83.51 per cent for fema' es are 40.32 per cent in rural sector and during 61-71. Correspondingly higher proportion of 34.91 per cent in urban sector. increase during the decade for intra-Area and inter­ Area migrants are seen. The fall in the proportion of Among the Areas, Pondicherry Area has claimed intra-Area and intra-Union Territory migration in rural maximum number of in migrants. This is due to the sector and the increase in migration to the urban sec­ availability of facilities in field of employment, educa­ tor have direct correlation with decrease in growth rate tion etc. It is followed by Karaikal, Mahe and of general rural population (-2.38%) and increase in Yanam Areas. The area and population size also :1P­ :the growth rate of general urban population (122.80%) pears a contributing factor in Ithe number of migrants in the Union Territory. to the constituent units. Out of 26,685 migrants to rural areas within the Intra-Area and inte.... Area migrants, 1961 and 1971 Union Territory, nearly 96 per cent of such migrants Data of the volume and rate of growth of persons have come from within the Areas of enumeration born elsewhere in the Area of enumeration (intra-Area) (intra-Area) themselves. Four per cent alone are mi­ and in other Areas of the Union Territory for 1961 grants from other Areas of the Union Territory. As the and 1971 are given in Sltatement XI-4. four Areas are distinct pockets situated in different locations, the inter-Area mobility to rural sectors is STATEMENT XI-4 therefore much lower. In the urban sectors, out of Volume and rate of growths intra-area aud inter-area migrants 10,864 intra-Union Territory migrants, about 78 per in the Union Territory, 1961 and 1971 cent are from within the Area and another 22 per cent ar~ from other Areas of the Union Territory. As com­ Intra-Area Inter-Area Intra-U.T. pared to 1961, the role of intra-Area migrants in rural Census " Rural Urban Rural Urban Rural Urban sector and inter-Area migrants in urban sector is lower in 1971 whereas the role of intra-Area migrants in 2 3 4 5 6 7 urban sectors and inter-Area migrants in rural sector is 1961 32,595 4,507 833 1,413 33,428 5,920 much higher in 1971. (98%) (76%) (3 %) (24%) (100%) (lOO%) IIl'ra~Area and inter-Area migrants in the Areas: 1971 25,689 8,455 996 2,409 26,685 10,864 Comparison of the Areas' contribution to intra­ (96%) (78%) (4%) (22 :;~) (100%) (I 00 ~~) Area and inter-Area migrants of the Union Territory Percentage has revealed that it has not materially differed in the Increase two censuses. The volume of intra-Area and inter-Area oVer 1961 -21'19 87· 60 19·57 70'49 -20'17 83'51 migrants of an area basically depends on its general population and other factors such as education, eeo- The total number of migrants born within the Union Territory and enumerated in the rural sector nomy etc. has gone down from 33,428 in 1961 to 26.685. The Statement XI-S gives the details of such migrants rate of fall is 20.17 per cent indic~ting decline in the in the 1961 and 1971 Censuses. STATEMENT XI-5 Percentage contrib.ltion of Areas to Union Territory's intra-Area and inter-Area migrants, 1961 and 1971

Intra-Area Inter- Area Union Territory/Area Rural Urban Rural Urban 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 1971 ------~~------.-.-~---.---- 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Pondicherry Union Territory 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 Pondicherry Area 77.92 73.51 74.11 91.39 48.86 58.13 53.93 65.55 Karaikal Area 20.85 25.75 21.76 8.55 50.( 6 41.47 41.12 31 21: MaheArea 1.23 0.74 4.13 0.05 1.08 0.40 3.47 1.95 Yanam Area 0,01 1.48 1.24 186

Intra-Area Migrants: urban. In the cases of Karaikal and Mahe Areas both It can be ~ecn that both in 1961 and 1971, thc show lower proportions in rural and urban ~reas. contribution of Pondicherry Area to rural and urban Yanam has shown lower proportion in 1971. intra-Area mig~ai1ts is the largest. Karaikal and Mahe There is one-to-one correspondence between the A,r~'ls ~ome. siCcond and third in this respect. Yanam ranks of the Areas in Intra-Areas and inter-Areas wllJch lS cntlJ"cly urban both in 1961 and 1971 has the migrants on the one side and the population size on 'last position. in Pondicherry Area while intra-Area the other both in 1961 and 1971. Hence the rank cor­ migrants to rural parts has shown a decline, in the case relalti?n is unity. This clearly reveais the relationship ot urban areas there is an increase in proportion. In of mIgrants to population size of the Areas in so far the case of Karaikal Area while rural areas show as this Union Territory is concerned. higher proportion urban shows lower proportion. Mahe Area however shows lower proportions in both Types of movement of Migrants: rUfal and urban areas. As stated earlier, migration involves movement Intei'-Area Migrar~~s: of popUlation from one place to ano~her. One is call­ Though P0ndichcrry Area occupies thc first place ed as origin and the other is known as destination. in its contriimt:on to inter-Area mobility, the contribu­ Place of origin and destination may either rural or tion is much Lss when compared to that intra-Area urban and the types of movements can be classified migration. The difference between the contribution of as rural :to rural; rural to urban; urban to rural and pondicherry anl Kai'aikal Areas in rural sector is lower urban to urban. These movements depends mostly on than that in urban ::;;;ctor. The same tr;;nd as for intra­ economic and social factors. Area migrants is noticed in all other Areas. Statement XI-6 shows the volume of migrant Among int :r-Arca migrants, Pondicherry Area has population by types of movement in !the Union Terri­ shown higher proportions in both the ~ectors-rural and tory of Pondicherry.

STATEMENT XI-6 Volume of migrant population by type, of movement

------.------~------.---- Rurai to Rura! Rural to Urban Urban to Rural Urban to Urban Unclassifiable Total

C'):13U5 ------'-->--~-- -_------Males Fenules Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1; 12 13

-----~------~~------1961 21,089 48,126 6,803 9,410 8,055 11,202 5,838 7,628 55 130 41,840 76,496 (J 7 .32) (40.67) (5.75) (7.95) (6.81) (9.47) (4.93) (6.45) (0.04) (0.11) 1971 18,439 43,525 13,197 18,364 7,193 10,618 11,906 14,743 49 45 50,784 87,295 (13 .35) (31.52) (9.56) (13.30) (5.21) (7.69) (8.62) (10.68) (0.04) (0.03)

- .~--~- -~~-'- ~-~" -~-~ --~--,~~- ---"-~-'"-' -. "-.~-~ ------_- .. .------NOTE: Excludes figures of fvi,cigll Nationals as their rural/urban/unclassifiable break· uP of birth place is not available.

The migrant population in this Union Territory 63.22 per cent are females as against 36.78 per cent has gone up from 118,336 in 1961 to 138,079 in 1971. of males, in 1971. More or less similar trend was Thes~ do not include the migrants wi1os(: birth place noticed in 1961 also. The reasons for the high level is outside India in whose case the rural-urban break­ of disparity between the sexes cannot be precisely up of plac..: or birth is not availabL. Out of 13SJJ]9 stated but it has been found in most oJ the cases that migrants in the Union Territory in 1971, 50.784 are female migrations are due to marriages in a village males (41,840 in 1961) while 87,295 are females (76,t96 othcr than the one where the female was born. Open­ in 1961). The highest propor:lion of movement is ing of new schools in villages and setting up of primary found in rural to rural which aCC\_lun;~ for 44.87 per health centres in rural areas had led to the appoint­ cem of migrants as against 58.49 pc:r cent in 1961. ment of more female teachers, midwives etc. in villages Rural to urban movement which occupies the second other ithan their place of birth which might have neces­ place has gone up from 13.70 per ceN in 1961 to 22:86 sitated their movement to such places. Males general­ per ceni in 1971. Similarly, urban to rural types whIch ly, move for work and their families follow them some has been at the lowest ebb has lc~scr proportion of time after the males get es~ablished in their new places. 12.90 per cent in 1971 (16.28 per cent in 1961) while the typ~ urban to urban c,mJing third has scored a Intra-Area, inter-Area and inter·State/Union Territory higher proportion of 19.30 p;;r cent in 1971 (11.38 in migrants by types of movement: 1961). Sex break-up under ~he various types (if move­ Statement (XI-7) indicates the percentage distri­ ment reveals the preponderance of females in a~l types bution of migran~s by types of movement and by sex both in 1961 as well as 1971. l\mong thes-;: mIgrants, in the Union Territory for 1961 and 1971 separately. 187

STATEMENT XI-7

Pc~ce'ntage distribution of migratlts by types of movement and by sex in the Union TerritolY, 1961 and 1971

Type of movement

Type of migration Census Total Rural to Rural Rural to Urban Urban to Rural Urban to Urban Unclassified

--~----- ~------~------_--_ Males Females Mo.!;:, Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females ------2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 ; 3 14 _------Intra-Area 1961 100.00 100.00 55.50 70.55 11.84 7.78 29.24 19.48 3.18 2.10 0.16 0.09 1971 100.00 100.00 49.18 63.14 27.83 21.07 21.57 14.77 1.41 1.01 0.01 0.01 inter area . 1961 100.00 100.00 1.0.49 16.06 10.93 7.08 22.03 25.77 56.38 51.09 0.17 1971 100.00 100.00 15.52 4.02 12,55 10.48 15.63 22.88 56.30 62.62 Inter-State/Union 1961 100.00 100.00 49.50 60.65 18.86 14.40 13.90 12.32 17.63 12.42 0.11 0.21 Territory. 1971 100.00 100.00 32.86 46.53 26.04 21.27 11.48 11.04 29.49 21.09 0.13 0.07 Total 1961 100.00 100.00 50.48 62.98 16.28 12.31 19.28 14.66 13.83 9.80 0.13 0.17 1971 100.00 100.00 36.31 49.86 25.99 21.04 14.16 12.16 23.44 16.89 0.10 0.05

Among male and female migrants from elsewhere migrants, vast majority of Ithe persons are of urban ; II the Area of enumeration (intra-Area) rural to rural origin. This would go to prove that migrants movement accounts for :the highest proportion of 49.18 originaiting in rural areas have a bias for short distance per cent and 63.14 per cent respectively. Rural to migration (within the district) while those originating urban movement is the next highest contributor Ito the in urban areas, for long distance migration (out side intra-Area migration accounting for 27.83 per cent for the district). In the case of Pondicherry Union Terri­ males and 21.07 per cent for females. Urban to rural tory, inter-Areas migration can well be considered more III 0 vemellit is third in importance for both the sexes than inter-State /Union Territory migration since all in intra-Area migration. For the intra-Areas migrants, the Areas are scattered in different parts. On a nrban to urban movement does not attract much. But comparison with 1961 data, it can be seen that mobi­ ill 1961, the second and third places had been inter lity towards urban areas has gone up while mobility changed (i.e.) urban to rural came second while rural towards rural areas has dropped. to urban movem~nt occupied the third place. Rural to urban movement for all the three types Th~ contribution of urban to urban lllovement to­ of migrations intra-Areas, inter-Area and inter-State! wards inter-Area migration is the highest and it ac­ Union Territory has improved its role in 1971 for both Cl)unts for 56.30 per cent for males and 62.62 prr cent the sexes. Rural to rural type of movement has shown for females. Among the inter-Area migrants, only declining trend in 1971 for both the sexes in all the :-1.02 pa cent of such female migrants have moved caitegorics of migration except that in the case of inter­ from one rural area to another rural area. For n1ales, Area migration, males have shown an increased pro­ the lowest contributor is rural to urban l11cvement portion in 1971 over that of 1961. In the case of urban : 12.55 %,. The highest contribution towards inter­ to rural movement in all the three types of migrants, Union Territory migration has been that of rural to both the sexes have shown a downward trend in that rural movement which accounts for 32.86 per cen:t for the proportions are lower in 1971 than those of 1961. males and 46.53 per cent for females. Urban to urban movement has shown lower propor­ Rural to rural movement among male as well as tions in 1971 for both the sexes in regard to intra-Area female intra-Area migrants is higher than the inler-Area migration while higher propolitions are shown in 1971 for both the sexes in respect of inter-State (Union Terri­ 111 igrants. Similarly the rural to urban r~1Cvement ciaims higher proportion among intra-Area mlgrants d tory migration. In respect of inter-Area migrants, urban both th~ sexes than the inter-Area migrants. Al~o to urban movement for males has been almost static urban to rural movement is more prominent among while females have improved their role with a higher male intra-Area migrants than those of inter-Area propor:tion in 1971 over that of 1961. migrants. In the case of females the position is just reverse, inter-Area migrants claiming a higher propor­ Disiril)ution of persons by place of birth and area of tion (22.88";,) over intra-Area migrants 04.77%). cntlmeration : Urban to urban movement under inter-Area migrants is The following statements XI-8 and XI-9 make a grc:.ttcr than that of intra-Area migrants for both the comparison of the percentage distribution of popula­ ~('x('s. It can be observed that among the intra-Area tion of each sex by place of birth and place of enumera­ migrants, more than three fourth are having their tion in Total, rural and urban sec.:io:1 between 1961 origin in rural areas and in the case of inter-Area and 1971 Census.

189

XI.8 and area of enumeration

of the State at 1971 Census Rural Percentage to rural population Number Percentange to urban population Urban Unclassi. Birth Place Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females fiable

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 2

100.00 100.00 100.00 198,288 99,329 98,959 100.00 100.00 100.00 Total Population

93.16 94.45 91.84 31,561 13,197 18,364 15.92 13 .29 18.56 R A. Born in India 6.51 5.22 7.83 164,117 84,959 69,158 82.77 85.53 79.99 U N 0.01 87 42 45 0.04 0.04 0.05 Dc

77.86 85.83 69.76 8,452 3,782 4,670 4.26 3.81 4.72 R I. Within the State of enu- meration 2.39 2.21 2.59 139,876 74,295 65,581 70.54 74.80 66.27 U 4 3 N N 0.01 Dc

70.49 81.07 59.75 R (a) Born in place of enumera- tion 137,468 73,053 64,415 69.33 73.55 65.09 U Uc

7.24 4.55 9.96 8,056 3.545 4,511 4.06 3.57 4.56 R (b) Born elsewhere in district of enumeration 2.16 1.99 2.33 395 179 216 0.20 0.18 0.22 U 4 3 N N 0.01 Uc 0.13 0.21 0.05 396 237 159 0.20 0.24 0.16 R (c) Born in other district of the St:lte 0.23 0.22 0.26 2,013 1,063 950 1.01 1.07 0.96 U Uc

15.25 8.55 22.05 22,759 9,210 13,549 11.48 9.27 13 .69 R Born in adjacent States 3.97 2.87 5.09 21,761 9,422 12,339 10.98 9.48 12.47 U N N 57 31 26 0.03 0.03 0.03 Uc

0.05 0.07 0.03 350 205 145 0.18 0.21 0.15 R Born in other States 0.15 0.14 0.15 2,480 1,242 1,238 1.25 1.25 1.25 U N 0.01 26 10 16 0.01 0.01 0.01 Dc

0.27 0.25 0.29 1,848 798 1,050 0.93 0.80 1.06 B Born in Countries in Asia beyond India (including U.S.S.R.

0.02 0.01 0.02 377 190 187 0.19 0.19 0.19 C. Countries in Europe (Ex· c1uding U.S.S.R.)

0.01 N 0.01 252 121 131 0.13 0.12 0.13 D. Countries in Africa

35 17 18 0.02 0.02 0.02 E. Conntries in two Americas

9 5 4 N 0.01 N F. Countries in Oceania

0.03 0.06 0.01 2 2 N N G. Unclassifiable ------190

STATEMENT Population by place of birth .. _--_ Rural E numerated in Total/Rural/Urban areas Urban Birth Place UncJassi Total Rural fiable Number Percentage to total populatlOn Number Persons Males Fcm£tles Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Total Population 369,079 183,347 185,732 100.00 100.00 100.00 280,082 139,989 140.093 A. Born in India R 275,555 137,969 137,586 74.66 75.25 74.08 259,342 131,166 128,176 U 89,780 43,668 46,112 24.33 23.82 24.83 19,257 8,{l55 11,202 Uc 185 55 130 0.05 0.03 0.07 128 44 84

I. Within the State of enumera· R 218,052 119,795 98,257 59.08 65.34 52.90 214,..;.03 118,007 96,396 Han U 68,434 35,286 33,148 18.54 19.25 17.85 9,108 4,360 4,748 Uc 46 25 21 0.01 0.01 0.01 41 23 21

(a) Born in pJace ofenumera- R 190,127 110,077 80,050 51.51 60.04 43.10 190,127 110,077 80,050 tion U 57,057 29,775 27,282 15. 6 16.24 14.69 Uc

(b) Born elsewhere in the dis R 27,425 9,473 17,952 7.43 5.17 9.66 23,979 78,1() 16,169 triet of enumeration U 9,633 4,614 5,019 2.61 2.52 2.70 8,572 4,108 4,464 Uc 44 23 21 0.01 0.01 0.01 44 23 21

(c) Born in other districts of R 500 245 255 0.14 0.13 0.14 297 120 177 the State U 1,744 897 847 0.47 0.49 0.46 536 252 284 Uc 2 2 N N

Born in Adjacent States R 57,136 17,962 39,174 5.48 9.80 21.09 44,845 13,093 31,752 U ]9,966 7,671 12,295 5.41 4.18 6.62 9,843 3,533 6,310 Uc 138 29 109 0.04 0.02 0.06 83 20 63

Born in other States R 367 212 155 °.10 0.11 0.09 94 66 28 U 1,380 711 669 0.38 0.39 0.36 306 162 144 Uc 1 1 N N 1 1

B. Born in other countries in 2,477 1,085 1,392 0.67 0.59 0.75 818 422 396 Asia beyond India (includ. ing U.S.S.R.) C. Countries in Europe (exclud. 204 91 113 0.06 0.05 0.06 29 10 19 ing U.S.S.R.)

D. Countries in Africa 80 22 58 0.02 0.01 0.03 10 4 6

E. Countries in two Americas • 5 2 3 N N N ..

F. Countries in Oceania 2 1 N N N

G. Unclassifiable 791 454 337 0.21 0.25 0.18 498 288 210 191

XI·9 and Area of Enumeration of the State at 1961 Census Rural Urban Rural l'rban Birth Pi.lce Percentage to Rural Number Percentage to Urban Unclassi· population population fiable Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

'------_.. ------12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 2

~

10000 100,00 100.00 88,997 43,358 45,639 100.00 100.00 100.00 Totlal Population 92,.59 93..70 91.49 16,213 6,803 9,410 18.22 15.69 20.62 R A. Born in India 6.88 5, .75 8.00 70,523 35,613 34,910 79.24 82.;14 76.49 U 0.05 0.03 0,06 57 11 46 0..06 0.03 0. .10 Uc

76.55 84.30 68.81. 3,649 1,788 1,861 4.10 4.12 4.0.8 R I. Within the State of enu- meration 3.25 3.11 3.39 59,326 30,926 28,400 66.66 71.33 62.23 U 0.0.2 0..02 0.02 2 2 N 0..01 Uc

67.88 78 .63 57.14 R (<1.) Born in place of enume. ra [Jon 57,057 29,775 27,282 64.11 68.67 59.78 U Uc

8.56 ~.58 11..54 3,446 1,663 1,783 3.87 ~.83 3.91 R (b.) Born elsewhere in the dis- trict of enumeration 3.06 2.93 3.19 1,061 506 555 1.19 1.17 1.22 U 0..0.2 0..02 0.02 Uc

0.11 0.09 0... 13 203 125 78 0.23 0.29 0 .• 17 R (c.) Born in other districts of the State 0.19 0. .18 0..20. 1,20.8 645 563 li.36 1.49 1.23 U 2 2 N 0..01 Uc

16.01 9.35 22.66 12,291 4,869 7,422 13.81 11.23 16.26 R Born in Adjacent States 3.52 2.52 4.51 10.,123 4,138 5,985 11 .37 9.54 13.11 U 0.0.3 0..0.1 0..0.4 55 9 46 0..0.6 0..0.2 0..10 Dc

0..0.3 0.0.5 0..0.2 273 146 127 0.31 0.34 0..28 R Born in other States 0.11 0..12 0..10. 1,074 549 525 1.21 1.27 1.15 D N N N Uc

0.29 0.30 0..28 1,659 663 996 1. 86 1. 53 2.18 B. Dorn in other countries in ASIa beyond India (including U.S.S.R.) 0.01 0.01 0.01 175 81 94 0..20 0.19 0.21 C. Countries in Europe (exclud. ing U.S.S.R.)

N N 0..01 70. 18 52 0.08 0.04 0.11 D. Countries in Africa

5 2 3 0.01 N 0.01 E. Countries in two Americ::ts

N N N F. Countries in Oceania

0..18 0.21 0.15 293 166 127 0.33 0.38 0.28 G. Unclssifiable

.---- -.-~.-,--- 192

Rural to rural movement among the intra-Area 70 per cerut of the population have not moved out migrants is the most preferred one for both males and from their place of birth in the Union Territory of females. They account for 4.55 per cen:t cf rural male Pondicherry. More than one fifth of the population population and 9.96 per cent of rural female popula­ tion. Among the inter-Area migrants, urban to urban have their birth places in the adjacent States. The movement is predominant for both sexes. They ao­ proportion of migrants from adjacent States is greater count for 1.07 per cent and 0.96 per cent of their res­ than the proportion of migrants within the Union pective urban population. Among the inter-State I Territory. Union Territory migrants, almost all of them have migrated from the adjacent States of Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Kerala. The same trend is seen in In all the Areas, similar pattern of migration is 1961 also. . seen. Types of migration in are;ts: Statement XI-12 shows the in migrants from and The following Statements XI-10 and XI-II indi­ cate the distribution of 10,000 population by types of out migrants in other States /Union Territories to and migration. from the Union Territory of Pondicherry.

STATEMENT XI-l0 STATEMENT XI-l1 NJ.nJ:l' 0: migratlts lnd proportion per 10,000 of total Number of migrants and proportion per 10,O{l0 of total population by types of migration population in each area by types of migration

Birth place Population Proportion Birth place Pondi- Karaikal Mahe Yanam per 10,000 cherry of total population 2 3 4 5 Total Population • 340,240 100,042 23,134 8,291 2 3 . (10,000) 00,000) (10,000) (10,000) (a) Born In place of enume- ration 241,121 66,572 17,443 5,076 Total Population 471,707 10,000 (7,087) (6,654) (7,540) (6,122) (b) Born elsewhere in the (a) Born in place of enumeration . 330,212 7,000 district of enumeration. 26,611 7,339 193 1 (782) (734) (84) (1) (b) Born elsewhere in the district of (c) Born in other districts of enumeration 34,144 724 the State 2,158 1,166 51 30 (63) (116) ( 22) (36) (d) (c) Born in other district of the State 3,405 72 Born in adjacent States 64,901 23,849 5,240 3,143 (1,908) (2,384) (2,265) (3,791) (e) (d) Born in adjacent States 97,133 2,059 Born in other States in India 3,057 228 86 26 e) Born in other States in India 3,397 72 (90) (23) (37) (32) (f) Born in countries out- side India (f) Born in countries outside India 3,322 71 2,328 861 118 15 (68) (86) (51) (18) (g) Birth place unclassified 64 27 (g) Birth place unclassified 94 2 3 (2) (3) (1) ( .. ) ------~. ------_. __ -- STATEMENT XI-12 In Migrants and out Migrants from and to other States and Union Territories -_.---_.- In migrants Out migrants Net migrants State/V nio n Territory Persons Males Fem:t!es Persons Males Females Persons Males Females _---_ .. 2 3 4 ._---_ 5 6 7 8 9 10 STATES 1. Andhra Pradesh 3,861 1,525 2,336 },180 415 765 +2,681 +1,110 + 1,571 2. Assam* 21 6 15 5 5 +16 +6 +10 3. Bihar 153 99 54 40 20 20 +113 +79 +34 4. Gujarat 570 286 284 945 570 375 -375 -284 -91 5. Haryana 20 9 11 5 5 +15 +6 +9 6. Himachal Pradesh 17 8 9 6 2 4 +11 +6 +5 7. Jammu & Kashmir 56 20 36 6 3 3 +50 +17 +-33 193

STATEMENT XI-l2-concld.

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

8. Kerala. 7,233 3,328 3,905 6,120 2,725 3,395 + 1,113 +603 +510 9, Madhya Pradeish 48 25 23 85 60 25 -37 -35 10. Maharashtra 315 158 157 1,400 835 565 -1,085 -677 -408 11. Manipur

12. Meghaiaya -1 -1 13. Mysore 721 351 370 1,040 605 435 -319 -254 -65 14. Nagaland 2 2 2 2 -2 -1-2 15. Orissa. 144 85 59 20 15 5 +124 +70 +54 16. Punjab 88 43 45 20 5 15 +68 +38 +30 17. Rajasthan 254 138 116 10 5 5 +244 +133 +111 18. Sikkim 1 +1 +1 19. Tamil Nadu 86,039 29,556 56,483 74,939 26,694 48,245 +11,100 +2,862 +8,238 20. Tripura 1 1 -1 -1 21. Uttar Pradesh 267 169 98 45 25 20 1-222 +144 +78 22. West Bengal 593 298 295 30 25 5 +563 +273 +290 Union Territories 1. Andaman & Nicobar Islands . 13 2 11 19 13 6 -6 -11 +5 2. Arunachal Pradesh 3. Chandigarh . 9 3 6 -8 -2 -6 4. Dadran and Nagar Haveli 5. Delhi . 110 50 60 182 92 90 -72 -42 -30 6. Goa, Daman & Diu 2 2 19 13 6 -17 -13 -4 7. Laccadive, Minicoy & Amindivi 1 1 5 5 -4 -4 Islands

TOTAL 100,530 36,160 64,370 86,134 32,138 53,996 t14,396 +4,022 +10,374

*Includes Mizo district now constituted as Union Territory of Mizoram.

Tamil Nadu, being adjacent to two Areas, namely, Demographic condition of a place is to some ex­ Pondicherry and Karaikal exchanges more migrants tent affected by migration besides its influence On the than any other State/Union Territory. Next comes economic front. But In Pondicherry Union Territory, Kerala, which encloses Mahe Area. The third place is occupied by Andhra Pradesh. The migration from / to international migration plays an insignificant role even other States and Union Territory are not significant. though there are migrants from various countries to Aurovelle, an international township under construc­ SECTION II. PLACE OF LAST RESIDENCE In this section, discussion will be confined to data tion near Pondicherry town. Hence migration in Pondi­ on migration with reference to the place of las.t resi­ cherry Union Territory is mostly one of within the dence. As mentioned earlier, collection of data on country. The following Statement XI-13 indicates the migration with reference to the place of lasrt: residence distribution of migration with reference to place of was attempted for the first time in 1971 Census. No last residence classified by the place of last residence comparison of data with previous censuses is there­ fore possible. and are of enumeration.

14-305 Census Pondi/79 194

STATEMENT Migrants by placee of last residence

Enumerated in Total/Rural/Urban areas of the State at 1971 Census Rural Last Residence Urban Number Percentage to total Number Un- Population classi- fiable Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Total Migrants 146,235 54.359 91,876 31'00 11'52 19'48 82,938 26,785 56,153 A. Last residence elsewhere in R 96,063 32,147 63,916 20'37 6'82 13'55 63,884 18,863 45,021 India U 46,229 20,154 26,075 9'80 4'27 5'53 18,178 7,436 10,742 Uc 89 39 50 0'02 0'01 0'01 4 1 3 I. Within the State of enumera- R 32,584 11,845 20,739 6'91 2'51 '440 22,581 7,412 15,169 tion but outside the place of U 10,250 4,900 5,350 2'17 1'04 1'13 7,197 3,343 3,854 enumeration Uc 8 . 3 5 N N N 3 . 1 2 (a) Elsewhere in district of R 31,982 11,489 20,493 6'78 2'43 4'35 22371 7,272 15,099 enumeration U 7,007 3,213 3,794 1'48 0'68 0'80 6,502 2,988 3,514 Uc 6 3 3 N N N 1 1 (b) In other districts of the R 602 356 246 0'13 0'08 0'05 210 140 70 State of enumeration U 3,243 1,687 1,556 0·69 0.36 0.33 695 355 340 Uc 2 2 N N 2 2 Adjacent States R 63,136 20,104 43,032 13'39 4'27 9'12 41,272 11,428 29,844 U 32,765 13,601 19,164 6'95 2'88 4'07 10,596 3,911 6,685 Uc 52 26 26 0'01 0'01 N II. In other States of India be- R 343 198 145 0'07 0'04 0'03 31 23 8 yond the State of enumeration. U 3,214 1,653 1,561 0'68 0'35 0'33 385 182 203 Uc 29 10 19 0.01 N 0'01 1 1 B. Countries in Asia beyond India 2,641 1,315 1,326 0'56 0'28 0'28 728 396 332 (incl. U.S.S.R.) C. Countries in Europe (excI. 800 490 310 0'07 0'10 0'07 111 75 36 U.S.S.R.) D. Countries in Africa 347 185 162 0'07 0'04 0'03 14 6 8 E. Countries in two Americas . 34 16 18 0'01 N 0'01 F. Countries in Oceania 10 5 5 N N G. Unclassifiable 22 8 14 N N N 19 8 11

Out of 471,707 persons enumerated in the Union account for 21.11 per cent of its total population while Territory in 1971, majority of the persons (69 per cent) 20.35 per cent of its population is claimed by the are immobile with reference to place of last residence. adjacent States. Adjacent States are the main contri­ The mobile popUlation accounts for 31 per cent of the butors of migrants to this Union Territory. This aspect total pop~lation. The female mobile population is so noticed even when rural and urban areas, are (19.48%) IS more than that of male mobile population considered separately. (11.52 %) in this Union Territory. The rural and urban population mobility are 30.33 per cent and 31.92 per . Of the total migrants (of 142,381) (excluding the cent . ~espe~tively. The corresponding proportion of migrants from other countries), 63,884 persons (44.87 mob1hty w1th reference to place of birth works out to per cent of total migrants) consisting of 18,863 males 29.51 per cent for rural areas and 30.67 per cent for and 45,021 females have migrated from rural to rural urban areas. while 18,178 persons (12.77 per cent) comprising of The differential between these rates of mobility 7,436 males and 10,742 females have moved from both in rural. and urban .areas reveals thrut some per­ urban to rural. Similarly rural to urban movement sons whose bIrth place 1S the place of enumeration accounts for 32.179 persons (22.60 per cent) with hav:e returned t

XI-13 and area of Enumeration

Enumerated in Total/Rural/Urban areas of the State at 1971 Census Percentage of rural Number Percentage of urban population Rural Last Residence population Urban Un- Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females classi- fiable 12 13 14 15 16 17 18. 19 20 2

30·:33 9-79 2J-54 63,297 27,574 35,723 31·92 13·91 18'01 Total Migrants 23·36 6-90 16-46 32,179 13,284 18,895 16·23 6-70 9-53 R A_ Lastresidence elsewhere in 6·65 2-72 3-93 28,051 12,718 15,333 14-15 6·42 7-73 U India N N N 85 38 47 0-04 0'02 0-02 Uc 8·26 2-71 5-55 10,003 4,433 5,570 5'04 2'23 2-81 R I. Within the State of enumera- 2·63 1-22 1-41 3,053 1,557 1,496 I-54 0'79 0-75 R tion but outside the place of N N N 5 2 3 N N N Uc enumeration 8'18 2'66 5-52 9,611 4,217 5,394 4-84 2-12 2·72 R (a) Elsewhere in district of enu- 2' 38 1-09 1-29 505 225 280 0-25 0'11 0-14 U meration N N 5 2 3 N N N Uc 0-08 0-05 0-03 392 216 176 0-20 0-11 0-09 R (b) Other districts of the State of 0-25 0-13 0-12 2,548 1,332 1,216 1-29 0-68 0'61 U enumeration N N Uc 15-09 4-18 10-91 21,864 8,676 13,188 11-03 4-38 6-65 R Adjacent States 3-88 1-43 2-45 22,169 9,690 12,479 11-18 4-89 6-29 U 52 26 26 - 0-03 0-02 0-01 Uc 0-01 N 312 175 137 0-16 0-09 0-07 R II. In other States ofIndia beyond 0-14 0-07 2,829 1,471 1,358 1'43 0-74 0-69 U the State of enumeration N N 28 10 18 0-01 N 0-01 Uc 0-27 0-14 0'13 1,913 919 994 0-96 0-46 0-50 B. Countries in Asia beyond India (inc!. U.S_S.R_) 0-04 0-03 0-01 689 415 274 0-35 0-21 0'14 C_ Countries in Europe (excl. U.S_S_R.) N N N 333 179 154 0'17 0'09 0-08 D_ Countries in Africa 34 16 18 0-02 0-01 0·01 E. Countries in two Americas 10 5 5 N N N F. Countries in Oceania N 0-01 3 3 N N G. Unclassifiable

------~------STATEMENT The differential between these will give the num­ Migrants by Types of Movement ber of persons who have returned to their birth place Types of Birth place migration Las! residence migra­ after remaining outside for some period of time. Sur­ movement tion prisingly, rural to rural movement in both the systems Males Females --'M~alC-es- Females claim equal proportion of migrants. Rural to urban 1 2 3 4 5 and urban to rural movements have higher proportion Rural to Rural 18,439 43,525 18,863 45,021 under birth place migration while in urban to urban (13- 35) (31-52) (13- 25) (31.62) movement, it has lower proportion than the last resi­ Rural to Urban 13,197 18,364 13,284 18,895 (9· 56) (13·30) (9·33) (13- 27) dence migration. Urban to Rural 7,193 10,618 7,436 10,742 (5· 21) (7·69) (5,22) (7· 54) Urban to Urban 11,906 14,743 12,718 15,333 (8- 62) (10- 68) (8·93) (10-77) The Statement XI-IS indicates the proportion of Unclassifiable 49 45 39 50 the migrants by the place of last residence in the feur (0-04) (0-03) ( O· 03) ( 0-04) constituent Areas of the Union Territory. 196

STATEMENT

PRoPORTION OF MIGRA NTS

Total Total Migrants Percentage to total migrants Unit Rural with reference to place of last Urban Number Percentage to total population residence Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Outside the place of enumeration but within the Area Persons Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Pondicherry Area T 102,112 37,898 64,214 30'01 11'14 18·87 30,882 11,534 19,348 30'24 30'44 30'13 R 53,000 16,254 36,746 28'60 8'77 19'83 21,538 7,428 14,110 40'64 45·70 38·40 U 49,112 21,644 27,468 31'70 13'97 17'73 9,344 4,106 5,238 19'03 18'97 19'07 Karaikal Area T 34,413 12,498 21,915 34'40 12'49 21'91 7,918 3,072 4,846 23'01 24'58 22'11 R 26,409 9,092 17,317 35'71 12'29 23'41 7,147 2,737 4,410 27'06 30'10 25'47 U 8,004 3,406 4,598 30'69 13'06 17'63 771 335 436 9'63 9'84 9'48 Mahe Area T 5,934 2,475 3,459 25'65 10'70 14'95 194 99 95 3'27 4'00 2'75 R 3,529 1,439 2,090 24'92 10'16 14'76 189 96 93 5'36 6'67 4'45 U 2,405 1,036 1,369 26'81 11'55 15·26 5 3 2 0'21 0'29 0'15 Yanam Area T 3,776 1,488 2,288 45'54 17'95 27'60 1 0'03 0'05 R

U 3,776 1,488 2,288 45·54 17·95 27'60 ' 1 1 0'03 0'05

In Pondicherry Area, 30.01 per cent of its popu­ Duration of Migration: lation are migrants. The corresponding proportions for males and females are 11.14 per cent and 18.87 per Information on the duration of last residence cent respectively. Yanam Area has the highest pro­ migration was collected in the Census. Statement XI- portion of migrants (45.54 per cent) while the least 16 indicates the distribution of migrants by duration (25.65 per cent) is seen in Mahe Area. The highest of residence. proportion of migrants from other States /Union Terri­ tory is in Yanam Area where 94.04 per cent of migrants About one fOUI'th of the migrants had more than have come from other States. This may be due to the 20 years of duration. closely followed by the migrants fact that Yanam Area is nothing but a small village, with 1-4 years of duration of residence (24.51 per cent). endaved by Andhra Pradesh and hence any mobility If it is considered th

XI-lS in each areas

Percentage to total migrants with reference to place of last residence Total In other Areas ofUT In other States/Union Territory Outside the Country Rural Unit Urban Persons Males Females Persons Males Females ------Persons Males Females

12 13 14 J5 16 17 18 19 20 2 1

2,131 1,164 967 66,463 23,873 42,590 2,636 1,327 1,309 T Pondicherry Area 2'09 3·07 1'51 65'09 62'99 66'32 2'58 3'50 2'04 381 224 157 30,859 8,496 22,363 222 106 116 R 0'72 1·38 0'43 58'22 52·27 60'85 0'42 0'65 0·32 1,750 940 810 35,604 15,377 20,227 2,414 1,221 1,193 U 3'56 4·34 2·95 72'50 71'05 73'64 4'91 5'64 4'34 1,429 707 722 24,032 8,133 15,899 1,034 586 448 T Karaikal Area 4'15 5·66 3·29 69·83 65'07 72'55 3'01 4'69 2'05 509 259 250 18,149 5,742 12,407 604 354 250 R 1'93 2·85 1'44 68'72 63'16 71'65 2'29 3'89 1'44 920 448 472 5,883 2,391 3,492 430 232 198 U 11'50 13 ·15 10·26 73'50 70'20 75'95 5'37 6'Sl 4'31 104 71 33 5,493 2,232 3,261 143 73 70 T Mahe Area 1'75 2·87 0'95 92'57 90'18 94'28 2'41 2·95 2'02 17 12 5 3,277 1,306 1,971 46 25 21 R 0'48 0·83 0'24 92·86 90'76 94'31 1'30 1'74 1'00 87 59 28 2,216 926 1,290 99 48 49 U 3·62 5·70 2'04 92·14 89'38 94·23 4'03 4'63 3'58 183 101 82 3,551 1,354 2,197 41 33 8 T Yanam Area 4'85 6·79 3'58 94'04 90'99 96·02 1'08 2·22 0'35 R

183 101 82 3,551 1,354 2,197 41 33 8 U 4'85 6'79 3'58 94'04 90'99 96'02 1'08 2'22 0'35

tion etc. migrate singly and after some time come back 1961 populat!on. T~us, i~ may b~ stated that persons to their places of origin and move their families or get who move~ mto thIS Ulll.on Terntory during 1961-71 shifted to some other places and hence there is domi­ have contnbuted substantIally to the decennial growth nation of males in short term migration. rate of 27.81, thus registering a natural growth rate of 8.35 per cent. But this rate can not be construed as Almost the same trend is noticed in the case of natural growth as there is a possibility of a person who migrants whose place of last residence was els~where in India. About 55 per cent of such male mIgrants had been enumerated in 1961 in this Union Territory, have short term residence while nearly 46 per cent of but moved out subsequently, had established normal female migrants have short term duration. In the case residence elsewhere and had shifted back again to the of migrants whDse place of last residence is outside Union Territory, prior to 1971 being treated as India, the proportion of long term migration is higher migrant. Though such cases are rare in existence. no than that of short term migration. This can be attri­ definite conclusions could be arrived at. buted to the return of persons who had been to Foreign Migrants from other Stmes/Union Territ~ries of 0-9 Countries for trade, business, service as also higher years duration by age groups : education, research etc. The statements that follow indicate the number Taking the migrants whose duration of residence of migrants from rural and urban sectors of other is less than ten years as having been added to the States / Union Territories, whose duration of residence population of the Union Territory of Pondicherry since 1961, it can be noticed that 71,840 persons consisting is less than ten years, to the rural and urban sectors of 30,013 males and 41.827 females have been added of the Union Territory of Pondicherry by age groups. since 1961 Census. They constitute 19.46 per cent of for each sex separately. 198

STATEMENT XI-16 Migrants by duration of residence Duration of Residence

Place of last Residence Total Migrants Less than 1 year Number Percentage ------~-----Number Percentage Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Total Migrants 146,235 54,359 91,876 100'00 100·00 100'00 10,741 5,220 5,521 7'35 9·60 6'01 A. Last residence elsewhere 142,381 52,340 90,041 100'00 100'00 100'00 10,534 5,099 5,435 7·40 9'74 6'04 in India I. Within th State of enu- 42,842 16,748 26,094 100'00 100'00 100'00 3,417 1,687 1,730 7·98 10'08 6·63 meration but outside the place of enumera- tion (a) Elsewhere in district 38,994 14,705 24,290 100'00 100'00 100-00 2,988 1,430 1,558 7·66 9'72 6·41 of enumeration (b) In other districts of 3,847 2,043 1,804 100'00 100'00 100-00 429 257 172 11-15 12-58 9·53 State of enumeration Adjacent States 95,953 33,731 62,222 100'00 100-00 100·00 6,832 3,256 3,576 7·12 9·65 5·75 II. States in India beyond 3,586 1,861 1,725 100·00 100-00 100-00 285 156 129 7·95 8·38 7·48 the State of enumera- tion and adjacent States B. Countries in Asia be- 2,641 1,315 1,326 100-00 100·00 100-00 142 84 58 5·38 6'39 4·37 yond India (inc I. USSR) C_ Countries in Europe 800 490 310 100·00 100·00 100'00 44 24 20 5·50 4-90 6·45 (excl. USSR) D. Countries in Africa 347 185 162 100-00 100-00 100-00 5 3 2 1·44 1· 62 1·24 E. Countries in two Ame­ 34 16 18 100·00 100·00 100·00 2 2 5·88 12·50 ricas F. Countries in Oceania. 10 5 5 100·00 100·00 100'00 2 1 20.00 20'00 20·00 G. Unclassifiable 22 8 14 100·00 100·00 100·00 12 7 5 54·54 87·50 35·71

Duration of Residence

Place of last Residence 10-19 years 20+ Years Number Percentage Number Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females ·------1 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 .~------~------Total Migrants 32,437 10,590 21,847 22·18 19·48 23·78 36,945 11,546 25,399 A. Last residence elsewhere in 31,534 10,140 21,394 22·15 19· 37 23·76 36,007 11,111 24,896 India I. Within the St~te of enumera­ 9,233 3,087 6,146 21·55 18·43 23·55 10,767 3,750 7,017 tion but outSIde the place of enumeration (a) Elsew~ere in district of enu­ 8,629 2,808 5,821 22·13 19·10 23·96 10,217 3,468 6,749 meratIOn (b) In other d.istricts of State of 604 279 325 15·70 13·66 18·02 550 282 268 enumeratIon Adjacent States . 21,692 6,763 14,929 22·61 20·05 23·99 24,838 7,148 17,690 II States in India beyond the 609 290 319 16·98 15·58 18·49 402 213 189 . State of enumeration and ad­ jacent States B. Countries in Asia beyond India 663 302 361 25·10 22·96 27·23 859 394 465 (incl. USSR) C. Countries in Europe (excl. 159 108 51 19·88 22-04 16·45 65 37 28 USSR) D_ Countries in Africa 72 38 34 20·75 20·54 20·99 11 4 7 E. Countries in two Americas 7 1 6 20·59 6-25 33·33 1 1 F. Countries in Oceania 10·00 20·00 4·55 7·14 2 2 G. Unclassifiable-----_._-- .------199

STATEMENT X-t6-Contd.

Migrants by duration of r~sidence

Duration of Residence 1-4 years 5-9 years Place of las! Residence

Number P~rcentage Number Percentage

Persons Males Females P~rsons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 35,846 15,084 20,762 24'51 27'75 22'60 25,253 9,709' 15,544 17'27 17 ·86 16 '92 Total Migrants 35,036 14,607 20,429 24· 61 27' 91 22' 69 24,463 9,272 15,191 17'18 17'72 16'87 A. Last residence elsewhere in India 11,041 4,820 6,221 25' 77 28' 78 23'84 7,172 2,851 4,321 16'74 17'02 16'56 I. Within the State of enu­ meration but outside the place of enumeration 9,696 4,067 5,629 24' 86 27·66 23'17 6,526 2,517 4,009 16'74 17'12 16'51 (a) Elsewhere in district of enumeration 1,345 753 592 34'96 36·86 32·82 646 334 312 16'79 16'35 17·29 (b) In other districts of State of enumeration 22,722 9,112 13,610 23·68 27 '01 21·87 16,478 5,996 10,482 17'17 17'78 16'85 Adjacent States - 1,273 " 675' 598' 35'56' 36.2V· 34'6'] 813 42' 388 22·67 22'84 22·49 II. States in India beyond the State of enumera­ tion and adjacent State 449 261 188 17'00 19·85 14'18 403 220 183 15'26 16'73 13'80 B. Countries in Asia beyond India (incl. USSR). 259 159 100 32·37 32·45 32'26 234 138 96 29'25 28 '16 30'97 C. Countries in Europe (excl. USSR) 81 45 36 23·34 24'33 22'22 148 76 72 42'65 41'08 44'44 D. Countries in Africa 16 9 7 47'06 56·25 38'89 2 2 5'88 12'50 E. Countries in two Americas 5 3 2 50'00 60'00 40'00 2 2 20'00 40'00 F. Countries in Oceania 1 1 4'55 12'50 G. Unclassifiable

Duration of Residence 20+years Period not stated Place of last Residence Percentage Number Percentage Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females ------~---- 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 25·26 21'24 27'64 5,013 2,210 2,803 3·43 4'07 3'05 Total Migrants 25·29 21'23 27·65 4,807 2,111 2,696 3'37 4'03 2'99 A. Last residence elsewhere in India 25'13 22'39 26'89 1,212 553 659 2'83 3'30 2'53 I. Within the State of enumera­ tion but .outside the place of enumeratIon 26·20 23'58 27'79 939 415 524 2'41 2·82 2'16 (a) Elsewhere in district of enu­ meration 14'30 13'80 14'86 273 138 135 7'10 6·75 7'48 (b) In other districts of State of enumeration 25'89 21'19 28·43 3,391 1,456 1,935 3'53 4'32 3'11 Adjacent States U'21 11'45 10'96 204 102 102 5'69 5'48 5'91 II. States in India beyond the State of enumeration 32·53 29·96 35·07 125 54 71 4·73 4'11 5'35 B. Countries in Asia bey;nd India (incl. USSR). 8'12 7·55 9'03 39 24 15 4'88 4'90 4'84 C. Countries in Europe (excI USSR) . 3'17 2·16 4'32 30 19 11 8'65 10·27 6'79 D. Countries in Africa 2'94 5'56 6 2 4 16'65 12'50 22·22 E. Countries in two Americas. F. Countries in Oceania. 14'29 6 6 27'27 42'86 G. Unclassifiable 200

STATEMENT Male Migrants from Other States

Ru- Total Migrants Enumerated in rural areas of the State ral of 0-9 duration Last Residence Ur- Broad age groups ban No. Percen------tage 0-12 13_22 23-37 38-57 58+ No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Per- tage tage tage tage centage

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Andhra Pradesh R 555 100'00 9 1'62 1 0'18 2 0'36 U 382 100'00 9 2'36 4 1.05 10 2'62 3 0.79 A&S,JrN R U 10 100'00 10'00 Bihar R 4 100'00 U 29 100'00 Gujarai , R 20 100'00 1 5'00 2 10'00 2 10'00 2 10'00 U 188 100'00 33 17'55 17 9'04 14 7.45 10 5'32 1 0'53 Haryana R 4 100'00 1 25'00 1 25'00 1 25'00 ., U 4 100'00 ., Himachal Pradesh R U 7 100'00 Jammu & Kashmir R 1 100'00 100'00 U 5 100'00 Kerala R 1,303 100'00 303 23·25 175 13'43 155 11'90 126 9'67 62 4'76 U 696 100'00 49 7'04 32 4'60 27 3'88 16 2'30 3 0'43 Madhya Pradesh R 3 100'00 1 33'33 33'33 U 22 100'00 2 9'09 4'55 4'54 4'55 Maharasbtra R 5 100·00 U 157 100'00 8 5'10 5 3 '18 3 1'91 3 1'91 2 1'27 Manipur R 1 100'00 U Mysore R 19 100'00 1 5'26 I 5'26 1 5'27 U 237 100'00 6 2'53 4 1'69 9 3'80 2 0'84 2 0'84 Nagaland R U 1 100'00 Orissa R 24 100'00 U 56 100'00 Punjab R 5 100'00 U 25 100'00 4'00 3 12'00 Rajasthan R 36 100-00 U 62 100-00 1 1 -61 Tamil Nadu R 8,395 100-00 1,715 20-43 821 9-78 1,287 15-33 848 10-10 256 3-05 U 7,009 100-00 1,007 14-37 320 4-56 482 6-88 328 4'68 84 1-20 Tripura R U 1 100-00 Uttar Pradesh R 6 100-00 1 16'67 1 16'67 U 71 100-00 4 5-63 1-41 4 5-63 2 2'82 ~est Bengal R 12 100-00 U 157 100'00 0'64 3 1'91 Andaman & Nicobar Islands R 1 100'00 U Chandigarh R U 3 100'00 , Pelhi R U 68 100-00 1'47 1'47 1'47 2 2'94 Goa. Daman & Diu R 1 100'00 U ., Laccadive, Minicoy and R 3 100.00 33.33 1 33·33 33.30 Amindivi Islands U 201

XI-17 0-9 Years duration by age groups

Enumerated in urban areas of the state Unclassifia bie Rural Broad age groups ------Urban Last Residence ------_------No, Percen- 0-12 13-22 23-37 38-57 58+ tage No, Percen- No. Percen- No, Percen- No, Percen- No, Percen- tage tage tage tage tage

15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 2

222 40'00 94 16'94 153 27'57 53 9'55 21 3'78 R Andhra Pradesh 32,20 0,78 126 32'98 68 17'80 123 36 9·42 3 " U R Assam 2 20'00 1 10'00 4 40'00 2 20'00 U

2 50'00 1 25'00 25'00 " R Bihar 12 41'38 10 34'48 1 3,45 6 20,69 U 15,00 4 20'00 3 15'00 3 3 15'00 " R Gujarat 4 37 19'68 21 11'17 25 13'30 26 13'83 2'13 " U 1 25'00 R Haryana 2 50'00 1 25 ,00 25'00 U R Himachal Pradesh 4 57'14 3 42'86 '. U R Jammu & Kashmir 1 20'00 4 80'00 U 92 7'06 118 9'06 190 14'58 70 5,37 12 0'92 R Kerala 108 15 '52 115 16'52 254 36'49 76 10'92 16 2'30 U 1 33'34 R Madhya Pradesh 6 27,27 6 27'27 2 9,09 3 13·64 U 3 60'00 2 40,00 R Maharashtra 41 26'11 27 17'20 44 28'03 17 10'83 7 4'46 U 100'00 R Manipur U 7 36'84 6 31'58 3 15'79 R Mysore 61 25'74 43 18'15 69 29'11 32 13'50 9 3'80 U R Naga!and 1 100,00 U 3 12,50 7 29'17 13 54,17 4'16 R Orissa 22 39'29 1221'43 12 21'43 6 10'71 4 7'14 U 20'00 3 60'00 1 20'00 R Punjab 5 20'00 13 52'00 3 12'00 U 7 19'44 7 19'45 17 47'22 2 5'56 3 8'33 ., R Rajasthan 14 22'58 16 25'81 15 24'19 13 20'97 3 4'84 U 727 8'66 777 9,26 1,256 14'96 508 6'05 200 2'38 , , R Tamil Nadu 1,223 17'45 934 13,32 1,742 24,85 700 9'99 189 2'70 U R Tripura 100'00 U 2 33'33 1 16,67 1 16'66 R Uttar Pradesh 20 28'17 8 11,27 19 26,76 12 16'90 1'41 U 1 8'33 2 16,67 6 50'00 3 25'00 R West Bengal 36 22'93 43 27,39 38 24,20 26 16'56 10 6'37 U 100'00 ,. R Andaman & Nicobar U Islands R Chandigarh 2 66'67 33'33 U R Delhi 14 20'59 14 20'59 17 25'00 14 20'59 4 5'88 U 100'00 ,. R Goa, Daman & Diu U R Laccadive Minicoy and U Amindivi Islands 202

STATEMENT Female Migrants from Other States of

Ru- Total Migrants Enumerated in the Rural areas of the State ral of 0-9 years Ur------_ Broad age groups Last Residence ban No. Percen- tage 0-12 13-22 23-37 38-57 58+

--~- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Pereen- No. Percen- No. Percen- tage tage tage tage tage 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Andhra Pradesh R 756 100'00 5 0'66 4 0'53 8 1·06 1 0'13 U 441 100'00 4 0'91 7 1'59 4 0'91 2 0'45 0'23 Assam R U 14 100'00 Bihar R 2 100'00 U 31 100'00 1 3'23 Gujarat . R 12 100'00 1 18·33 U 186 100'00 33 17'74 11 5'91 22 11.83 4 2'15 Haryana R 1 100'00 1 100'00 U 6 100'00 Himachal Pradesh . R U 8 100'00 Jammu & Kashmir • R U 3 100'00 1 33.33 Kerala • R 1,529 100'00 383 25'05 268 17'53 231 15'11 116 7'59 52 3'40 · U 615 100'00 53 8'62 41 6'67 31 5'04 14 2'28 11 1'79 Madhya Pradesh R 2 100'00 · U 23 100'00 2 8'70 4'35 Maharashtra R U 154 100'00. 6 3'90 11 7-14 5 3'25 2 1'30 0'65 Manipur R 1 100'00 U Mysore R 18 100'00 2 11'11 U 218 100'00 18 8'25 8 3'67 9 4'13 3 1'38 Naga1and. R 100'00 U Orissa R 4 100'00 U 42 100·00 Punjab R 7 100·00 U 22 100'00 Rajasthan R 35 100'00 · U 44 100·00 Tamil Nadu R 15,506 100'00 . 1,848 11-92 4,423 28'53 3,731 24'06 663 4-28 261 1-68 U 8,806 100'00 9,922 11'26 1,004 11'40 928 10'54 251 2'85 81 0'92 Tripura - R U 100'00 1 100'00 Uttar Pradesh R 2 100'00 2 100'00 U 63 100-00 7 11'11 I-59 4 6-35 1'59 1 1'59 West Bengal R 8 100-00 U 128 100'00 0'78 0-78 4 3-13 0-78 0'78 Andaman & Nicobar Islands R 1 100-00 U 5 100'00 Chandigarh R U 100'00 Delhi R U 61 100'00 1'64 1 1'64 1'64 1 1-64 Goa, Daman & Diu R U 100'00 Laecadive, Minicoy and R 100-00 100'00 Amindivi Islands U 203

XI.IS Years of duration by Age Groups

Enumerated in the Urban areas of the State Ru- Broad age groups ral Unclassifiable Ur- Last Residence 0-12 13-22 23-37 38-57 58-t- ban ---- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- tage tage tage tage tage tage 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 ,23 24 25 26 2 1

193 25'53 298 39·42 162 2t'43 60 7·93 25 3'31 R Andhra Pradesh 146 33'10 119 26'98 120 27'21 25 5'67 13 2·95 .. U R Assam 5 35'71 4 28'57 2 14'29 2 14'29 1 7'14 U 1 50'00 1 50'00 R Bihar 12 38' 71 6 19'35 6 19' 36 4 12'90 2 6'45 U 3 25'00 3 25'00 3 25'00 2 16'67 R Gujarat 44 23'66 25 13'44 30 16'13 13 6·99 4 2'15 U R Haryana 2 33'33 1 16· 67 16'67 16'67 16'66 U R Himachal Pradesh 4 50'00 1 12· 50 12'50 2 25'00 U R Jammu & Kashmir 33'33 .. 33'34 33'33 U 85 5'56 143 9'35 170 11'12 60 3 92 21 1'37 R Kerala 92 14'96 125 20'32 188 30'57 44 7'15 16 2'60 U 1 50'00 1 50'00 R Madhya Pradesh 5 21'74 4 17'39 8 34'78 3 13'04 U R Maharashtra 37 24'03 4025'97 38 24'67 12 7'79 2 1'30 U 100'00 R Manipur U 8 44'44 1 5'56 6 33'33 1 5'56 R Mysore 49 22'48 37 16'97 64 29'36 27 12'38 3 1'38 U 1 100'00 R Nagaland U 1 25'00 1 25'00 1 25'00 25'00 R Orissa 19 45·24 1228'57 6 14'29 4 9'52 2·38 U 1 14'29 4 57· 14 2 28'57 R Punjab 7 31'82 3 }3'64 10 45·45 2 9'09 U 15 42'86 7 20·00 7 20·00 1 2'86 5 14'28 R Rajasthan 17 38'64 14 31'82 7 15 '91 4 9'09 2 4'54 U 776 5'00 1,611 10'39 I,548 9·98 444 2'86 201 l' 30 R Tamil Nadu 1,236 14'04 1,760 19'99 1.869 21·22 494 5'61 191 2'17 U R Tripura U R Uttar Pradesh 19 30-16 5 7'93 20 31·74 4 6'35 l' 59 U 12,50 225'00 2 25'00 3 37'50 R West Bengal 26 20'31 30 23'44 35 27'34 17 13'28 12 9'38 U 1 100'00 R Andaman & Nicobar ls- I 20'00 4 80-00 U lands R Chandigarh 100'00 U R Delhi 10 16'39 1626'23 18 29'51 7 11'47 6 9'84 U R Goa, Daman & Diu 100·00 U R Laccadive, Minicoy and -- U Amindivi Islands 204

As stated earlier, the major contributors of Among female migrants of less than nine years of migrants are Tamil Nadu, Kerala and Andhra Pradesh. duration from the rural parts of Tamil Nadu, nearly Among male migrants from rural parts of Tamil Nadu, two fifths belong to the age group 13-22 and nearly 35 per cent belong to the age group 23-37. Similarly, more than 30 per cent belong to the age group 23-37 nearly 32 per cent of such migrants from urban parts and they have evenly migrated to rural and urban of Tamil Nadu are in each age group of 13-22 and sectors of the Union Territory. Similarly, the age­ 23-37. group 23·37 has more than two fifths of male migrants In case of !the female migrants from Kerala, it is from the urban parts of Kerala. In all other sectors, noticed that more than half of migrants from rural namely, urban parts of Tamil Nadu; rural parts of belong to the younger age groups of 13-22 and 23-37 Kerala and both rural and urban parts of Andhra while more than 60 per cent of migrants from urban Pradesh, the male migrants belonging to the dependent belong to these age groups. Andhra Pradesh also has age groups form the major portion of the proportion. contributed more migrants in these age groups. The In all these cases, the second position is occupied by high proportion of migrants in these age groups is the age group 23-37. The third, forth and fifth order due to marriage migration. Urban to urban movement of the proportion are taken by the age-groups 13-22; is the most preferred one among the female migrants 38·57 and 58 + respectively in all the sectors of the of adjoining State of Andhra Pradesh. Urban to adjoining States. Of the four types of movements, urban movement and rural to rural movement are mobility towards urban sector is more than towards more preferred to other movements in the case of rural sector in the case of migrants from Andhra Pra­ migrants from Kerala as well as Tamil Nadu. desh. This may be due to the fact that the entire Yanam Migrants in Cities by occupational divisions and broad Area which is adjacent to Andhra Pradesh is urban. age-groups: Since most of the migrants to Yanam Area are from As stated elsewhere in this report, there is only Andbra Pradesh, this !type of movement dominates one urban agglomeration having more than cne laTh over other types. In the case of Kerala and Tamil popUlation. in the Union Territory. The Statement Nadu, though the mobility towards urban areas is XI-19 shows the percentage distribution of migrants more than that of towards rural areas, the differentials to Pondicherry Urhan Agglomeration by occupational are lesser than that of Andhra Pradesh. divisions, age groups and by sex.

STATEMENT

Distribution Of' male total migrants by

Ru- Total Male Mlle migrants in different industrial categories ral Migrants Last Residence Ur- I II III IV V ban CultiVators Agricultural Livestock, Fores­ Mining & Manufac­ Llbourers try, Fishing, Quarrying turing, Pro­ Hunting & Plan­ cessing, Ser­ tations, Orchards vicing and and allied acti- Repairs Vities (a) Household [ndustry No. Pt:rcen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen------No. Percen- No. Percen- tage tage tage tage tage tage 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Total Migrants 54,359 100-00 2,027 3-73 4,462 8-21 1,641 3·02 192 0'35 636 1'17 A_ Resided in India R 32,147 100'00 1,622 5'05 3,898 12'13 1,361 4-23 58 0'18 486 1'51 U 20,154 100-00 327 1-62 496 2-46 270 1·34 129 0'64 148 0'73 1. Within the State .of R 11,845 100-00 569 4·80 1,310 11'06 509 4'30 5 0-04 91 0'77 enumeration but outsIde U 4,900 100-00 88 1·80 115 2-35 45 0'92 3 0-06 12 0'24 the place of enumeration (a) Elsewhere in the dis- R 11,489 100'00 564 4-91 1,302 11'33 503 4'38 5 0-04- 91 0'79 trict of enumeration U 3,213 100·00 77 2·40 108 3-36 33 1'03 2 0'06 9 0-28 (b) tn other districts of R 356 100'00 5 1·40 8 2·25 6 1-69 the State of eJ1ume- U 1,687 100-00 11 0-65 7 0-41 12 0-71 0·06 3 0'18 ration II. States in India b:!yond R 20,302 100-00 1,053 5'19 2,588 12'75 852 4·20 53 0·26 395 1'95 the State of enumeration U 15,254 100-00 239 1'57 381 2-50 225 1'47 126 0'83 136 0'89 205

STATEMENT XI-19 more than 40 per cent are engaged in the occupations covered by Divisions 7-8-9 (Production and related Migrants by occupational Divisions and Broad Age groups workers etc.). While the next highest number of such 1 Occupa­ Total Migrants Migrants by age groups male migrants are in the Division 3 wi 'h 1, 931 males tional Divisions 0-1 (Professional, Technical and related WOf­ Divisions 15-29 30-59 kers); 4 (Sales workers) and 5 (Service workers) have ------almost the same number of male migrants about 1500 Males Females Males Females Males Famales each. Female migrants of non-agricultural pursuits are 2 3 4 5 6 7 mostly found in the occupational Divisions of 0-1 (Pro­ fessional, Technical and related workers); (37,25 per 0--1 1,496 828 542 489 885 325 cent); 7, 8 & 9 (Prbduction and related workers etc.) 100,00 100'00 36·23 5906 59·16 39·25 (22.94 per cent) and 5 (Service workers) (22 per cent). 2 236 17 28 2 192 12 In the case of male migrants a majority (58 to 81 100·00 100·00 11·86 11 76 81·36 70·59 per cent) in each Division belong to the age group 30-59 while in the case of females, a large proportion 3 1,931 140 757 87 1,124 52 in the Divisions of 2, 4, 6 & 7-8-9 (58 to 77 per cent) 100·00 100,00 39·20 62 14 58·21 37·14 alone belong to this age group. Th~ age group 15-29 4 1,483 201 453 20 880 155 accounts for the highest proportion of female migrant 100·00 100·00 30'55 9'95 59·34 77'11 workers in Division 0-1 (59.06%) and 3 (62.14%). 5 1,463 489 489 120 882 229 Industrial Classification of Migrants: 100'00 100'00 33,42 24,54 60·29 46·83 As stated earlier, migration depends on so many factors such as employment, education, marriage etc. 6 616 38 98 10 447 22 The necessity to find a source to maintain his family 100 00 100'00 15·91 26'32 72·56 57·89 and himself makes a man to move out from one place 7_8_9 5,322 510 1,987 99 3,069 386 10 other, A vailability of opportunities and attraction 100,00 100·00 37,33 19'41 57·67 75·69 of better employment also have a hand on the mobi­ lity of population. A study on the employment pattern 8 1 X 6 of migrants will reveal the extent of their dependence 100,00 12·50 75·00 of the Union Territory on them, Statements XI-20(a) and 20(b) indicate the percentage distribution of Of 12,555 male migrants of Pondicherry Urban male / female migrants in rural/urban sectors by Agglomeration following non-agricultural pursuits, industrial categories. XI-20(a) Industrial Categories

Male migrants in diff~rent industrial categories Ru- V VI VII VIII IX X ral- Manufacturing, Construction Trade and Com- Transport, Other Services Non-workers Ur- Last Residence Processing, Ser- merce Storage and ban vicing & Repairs Communica- tions (b) Other than Household Industry

No. Percen- No, Percen- No. Percen- No, Percen- No, Percen- No, Percen- tage tage tage tage tage tage ------15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 2

8,323 15'31 1,343 2'47 5,366 9,87 1,429 2'63 7,071 13'01 21,869 40·23 Total Migrants 5,278 16'42 810 2'52 3,013 9'37 751 2'34 3,447 10,72 11,423 35'53 R A, R~sided in India 2,896 14'37 506 2'51 2,221 11'02 657 3'26 3,365 16'70 9,139 45'35 U 1,908 16'11 315 2'66 751 6'34 193 1 '60 1,426 12'04 4,771 40'28 R 1. Within the Slate of enu- 370 7'55 133 2'71 264 5'39 51 1,04 1,059 21 '61 2,760 56'33 U m~ration but outside the place of enumeration 1,872 16'30 311 2'71 724 6'30 185 1'61 1,294 11'26 4,638 40,37 R (a) E15ewherein the district 253 7,87 68 2'12 167 5'20 37 1 '15 421 13'10 2,038 63'43 U of enum::ration 36 10'11 4 1'12 27 7'59 5 1'40 132 37'08 133 37'36 R (b) In other districts of the 117 6'94 64 3'S5 97 5'75 14 0,83 638 37'82 722 42'80 U State of enumeration

3,370 16'60 495 2'44 2,262 11 '14 561 2'76 2,021 9'95 6,652 32'76 R II, States in India beyond 2,526 16'56 373 2'~ 1,957 12'83 606 3'97 2,306 15 '12 6,379 41,82 U the State of enumeration 206

STATEMENT Distribution of male total Migrants by Ru­ Male Migrants in different industrial categories ral Total male Last Residence Ur­ Migrants I II III IV V b:m CultiVators Agricultural Livestock, Fores~ Mining and Manufac­ Labourers try, FLihing, Quarrying turing, Pro­ Hunting & Plan­ cessing, Ser­ tations, Orchards vicing and and allied acti­ Repairs vites (a) Household Industry ------No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No, Percen- No. Percen- ----No. Percen- tage tage tage tage tage tage ------~------~------~ 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 B. Countries in Asia be- 1,315 100'00 66 5'02 68 5'17 10 0'76 4 0·31 2 0'1 yond India (incl. USSR) C. Countries in Europe 490 100·00 11 2·25 (excI. USSR) D. Countries in Africa 185 100'00 0'54 E. Countries in two Americas 16 100·00 F. Countriesin Oceania. 5 100'00 G. Unclassifiable 8 100'00

STATEMENT Distribution of female total Migrants by Female Migrants in different industrial categories Ru­ ------'------ral I II III IV V Last Residence Ur- Total Female Cultivators Agricultural Livestock, Fores­ Mining and Manufactc­ ban Migrants Labourers try, Fishing, Hun­ Quarrying ring, Proces­ ting & Planta­ sing, Servi­ tions, Orchards cing & Re- & allied activities pairs (a) Household Industry No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No Percen- tage tage tage tage tage tage 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Ie 11 12 13 14

Total Migrants. 91,876 100'00 285 0'31 8,486 9'24 114 0'12 3 N 271 0·3) A. Resided in India. R 63,916 100'00 253 0'39 7,968 12'47 93 0·14 212 0·33 U 26,075 100'00 31 0'12 490 1·88 19 0·07 3 0'01 58 0·22 I. Within the State o.f enu- R 20,739 100'00 87 0'42 2,758 13 '30 32 0'15 36 0'17 meration but outSIde the U 5,350 100'00 8 0'15 117 2'19 5 0·09 3 0'06 place of enumeration (a) Elsewhere in the dis- R 20,493 100'00 87 0·42 2,744 13'39 32 0'16 36 0'17 trict of enumeration U 3,794 100'00 8 0'21 112 2·95 4 0'11 2 0'05 (b) In other districts of R 246 100'00 14 5'69 the Sta te 0 fen ume- U 1,556 100'00 5 0·32 0·06 0'07 ration n. States i n India beyond R 43,177 100·00 166 0·38 5,210 12'07 61 0'14 176 0'41 the State of enume- U 20,725 100·00 23 0·11 373 1·80 14 0·07 3 0·01 55 0'26 ration B Countries in A5ia be- 1,326 100·00 0·08 27 2·04 2 0·15 0'07 . yond India (inc!. USSR) C. Countries in Europe 210 100·00 (excI. USSR) D. Countries in Africa 162 100'00 0·62 E. Countries in two Arne- 18 100·00 ricas F. Countries in Oceania. 5 100'00 G. UncIassifiable 14 100·00 207

XI-20(a) Industrial categories

Male Migrants in different industrial categories Ru­ V VI VII VIn IX X ral Mlnufacturing, Construction Trade and Transport, Other Services Non-workers Ur­ Last Residence Processing, Ser- Commerce Storage & Com- ban vicing & Repairs munications (b) Other than Household Industry

No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen­ No. Percen­ No. Percen­ No. Percen- tage tage tage tage tage tage 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 2 131 9'96 25 1 '90 118 8'97 17 1'29 191 14- 53 683 51'94 B. Countires in Asia be­ yond India (incl. USSR) 7 1'43 9 0'20 37 7'55 425 86'73 C. Countries in Europe (excl. USSR) 3 1-62 1 0'54 0'54 0-54 7 3'79 171 92-43 D. Countries in Africa 6-25 1 6·25 7 43'75 7 43'75 E. Countries in two Ame­ ricas 20'00 2 40-00 2 40-00 F. Countries in Oceania 12'50 7 87-50 G. UncIassifiable

XI-20(b) industrial categories

Female Migrants in different industrial categories Ru­ V vI VII VIII IX X ral Last Residence M1nufacturing, Construc­ Trade and Transport, Sto- Other Services Non-workers Ur­ Processing, Servi­ tions Commerce rage & Commu- ban cing & Repairs nication (b) Other than Household Industry

No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen­ No. Percen­ ~o. Percen- No. Percen­ tage tage tage tage tage tage 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 2 630 0'69 166 0-18 1,011 1'10 13 0'01 2,692 2-93 78,205 85 '12 Total Migrants 420 0'66 107 0'17 817 1-28 8 0'01 1,233 1'93 52,805 82·62 R A. Resided in India 189 0'72 54 0'21 187 0'72 5 0'02 1,330 5-10 23,709 90'93 U 239 1'15 30 0'15 277 l' 34 2 0-01 382 1,84 16,896 81·47 R I. Within the State of 16 0'.:>0 13 0'24 22 0'41 22 226 4-22 4,939 92·32 U enumeration but outside 0-02 the place of enumeration 237 1'16 30 0-15 276 1-35 2 0'01 361 1'76 16,688 81·43 R (a) Elsewhere in the district 11 0-29 10 0·26 15 0'40 96 2'53 3,536 93-20 U of enumeration_ 2 0-81 1 0'41 21 8·54 208 84'55 R (b) In other districts of the 5 0'32 3 0'19 7 0'45 0-07 130 8·35 1,403 90·17 U State of Enumeration 181 0-42 77 0'18 540 1- 25 6 0-01 851 1-97 35,909 83 -17 R II_ States in India beyond 173 0-83 41 0-20 165 0-80 5-33 18,770 90'57 U the State of enumerat­ 4 0'02 1,104 ion. 15 1'13 5 0-38 5 0-38 60 4' 52 1,210 91-25 B. Countries in Asia be­ yond India (incl. USSR). 3 0'97 1 0-32 35 11·29 271 87'42 C. Countries in Europe (excl. USSR)~ 9 5'55 152 93'83 D. Countries in Africa 1 5'55 5 27·78 12 66'67 E_ Countries in two Ame­ ricas 1 20'00 4 80'00 F. Countries in Oceania 5 35'71 9 64'29 G_ Un:.:lassifiable 208

More than two fifths of male migrants to rural w?rkers from the highest proportion in the case of parts of the Uni?n Territory are, surprisingly, non­ mIgrants from Africa and Europe (excluding USSR). workers. The hlghest proportion of male migrants (15.31 per cent) are engaged in non-household industry Male migrants from rural parts of other States / of manufa~tunng Processing, Servicing and Repairs. Union Territories have the highest proportion of wor­ The other I;'llpo.rtant category on which male migrants kers (67.24 per cent). Non-household Industry is pre­ are dependmg 1~ Other Services while 11.94 per cent ferred by maximum number of migrants (16.42 per of male rural mlgrants pursue agricultural activities. cent) from rural parts of India. But in the case of male Trade . and Commerce also engage considerable migrants from urban parts of India. Other Services proportlon (9.87 per cent) of male rural migrants. account for a large proportion of 16.70 per cent. Other Services and Agricultural Labour take the second and Am~mg those who have migrated from rural parts of IndIa. more than 35 per cent are non-workers while thir~ places in absorbing male migrants from rural m?re than 45 per cent are non-workers in the case of IndIa. From urban parts of India, next to Other mIgrants from urban parts. The highest percentage Services, non-household industrial manufacturing etc. takes the second position and the third place is taken of non-~orkers (63.43 per cent) are found among male mIgrants from urban parts of the area of by Trade and Commerce in absorbing migrants to rural Pondicherry Union Territory. The same trends are re­ enumeration but o~tside the place of enumeration. Among the male mIgrants from other Countries, non· flected in the case of male migrants from elsewhere in the area of enumeration. In the case of migrants STATEMENT Distribution of male urban migrants

Male Migrants in different industrial categories

Last Residence Ru· Total Male Mig- I II III IV V ral rants Cultivators Agricultural Livestock, Fores- Mining & Quar- Manufacturing, Ur- labourers try, Fishing, Hu· rying Processing, Servi- ban nting & Plantati- clng & Repairs. ons, Orchards and allied activities. (a) Household In- dustry ----No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen------No. Percen- No. Percen- tage tage tage tage tage tage

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Total Migrants 27,574 100.00 444 1.61 588 2.13 632 2.29 123 0.45 312 1.13 A. Resided in India . R 13,284 100.00 323 2.43 513 3.86 482 3.63 37 0.28 210 1. 58 U 12,718 100.00 95 0.75 67 0.53 145 1.14 83 0.65 101 0.80

I. Within the State of enu- R 4,433 100.00 119 2.68 140 3.16 92 2.08 3 0.07 30 0.68 meratlon but outside the U 1,557 100.00 3 0.45 10 0.64 1 0.07 2 0.13 place of enumeration 0.19 7 (a) Elsewhere in the dis- R 217 100.00 119 2.82 134 3.18 91 2.16 3 0.07 30 0.71 trict of enumeration U 225 100.00 5 2.22 2 0.89 (b) In other districts of R 216 100.00 6 2.78 0.46 State ofenumeration U 1,332 100.00 3 0.22 2 0.15 8 0.60 0.08 2 0.15 II. States in India beyond R 8,851 100.00 204 2.31 373 4.21 390 4.41 34 0.38 180 2.03 the State ofenumeration U 11,161 100.00 92 0.82 60 0.54 135 1.21 82 0.73 99 0.89 r B. CountriesinA5ia beyond 919 100.00 23 2.50 8 0.87 5 0.54 2 0.22 0.11 India (inc1. USSR)

C. Countries in Europe 415 100.00 2 0.48 (excl. USSR) D. Countries in Mrica 179 100.00 0.56 E. Countries in two Americas 16 100.00 F. Countries in Oceania 5 100.00 G. Unclassifiable 209

from other areas within the Union Territory, the first Country migrants from rural areas, more than one three places are taken by Other Services, Non-house­ eighth of such migrants pursue agricultural activities. hold Industry etc., and Trade and Commerce in that But in the case of such migrants, from urban areas, ortler from rural as well as urban sectors. Migrants Other Services is the predominent industry that occupy form rural parts of ot~r States are absorbed in Non­ the highest proportion of workers (about 5 per cent). household Industry, Trade and Commerce and in Agri­ Migrants from intra-Area and inter-State rural parts cultural Labour while those from urban parts are are prominent in Agricultural Labour while those from absorbed in Non-household Industry, Other Services rural parts of other Areas within the Union Territory and Trade and Commerce in that order. are prominent in Other Services. Those from urban parts of other Areas within the Union Territory and Among female migrants to rural parts of the pther States are prominent in Other Services and Union Territory, more than 85 per cent are non-wor­ those from urban parts within the Area are prominent kers. While the corresponding proportion of migrants in Agricultural Labour. But for the two per cent of from urban parts in India is 90.93 per cent, it is 82.62 female migrant workers from Countries in Asia per cent for migrants from rural parts in India. Similar (including U.S.S.R.) who are engaged as Agricultural trend is noticed in the case of intra-Area, intel;-Area Labourers, most of female migrants from other coun­ and Inter-State {Union Territory migrants. Of the tries engage themselves in Other Services. female working migrants, nearly one tenth of them are Similar Statements (Statements XI-20(c) & 20Cd) engaged in agricultural activities. Among the intra- for urban migrants are given below:

XI-20(c) by industrial categories

Mlle Migrants in different industrual categories V VI VII VIn IX X Manufacturing, Constru(1tion Trade & Com- Transport, Sto- Other Services Non-workers Ru- Last Residence Processing,Servici- merce rage & Commu. .ral in g & Repairs. nications Ur- ban ( b) Other than Household Industry

No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percent- No. Percen- I tage tage tage tage age tage

15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 2

4,913 17.82 701 2.54 3,502 12.70 1,018 3.69 4,418 16.02 10,923 39.62 Total Migrants 2,762 20.79 352 2.65 1,749 13.17 472 3.55 1,741 13.11 4,643 34.95 R A. Resided in India 2,024 15.91 326 2.56 1,673 13.15 530 4.17 2,457 19.32 5,217 41.02 U 930 20.98 137 3.09 369 8.32 113 2.55 678 15.29 1,822 41.10 R 1. Within the State of enu. 128 8.22 67 4.30 108 6.94 22 1.41 530 34.04 679 43.61 U meration but outside the place of enumeration 909 21.55 134 3.18 347 8.23 108 2.56 613 14.54 1,729 41.00 R (a) Elsewhere in the dis. 31 13.78 9 4.00 28 12.44 9 4.00 38 16.89 103 45.78 U triet of enumeratinon

21 9.72 3 1.39 22 10.19 5 2.31 65 30.09 93 43.06 R (b) In other districts nf State of enumeration 97 7.28 58 4.35 80 6.01 13 0.98 492 36.94 576 43.24 U 1,832 20.70 215 2.43 1,380 15.59 359 4.06 1,063 12.01 2,821 31.87 R n. States In India beyond the State of enumeration 1,896 16.99 259 2.32 1,565 14.02 508 4.55 1,927 17.27 4,538 40.66 U 111 12.08 21 2.28 71 7.73 12 1. 31 161 17.52 504 54.84 B. Countries in Asia beyond India(incl. USSR)

7 1.69 5 1.21 0.24 35 8.43 365 87.95 C. Countries In Europe (excl. USSR)

2 1.11 0.56 0.56 0.56 7 3.91 166 92.74 D. Countries in Africa 1 6.25 1 6.25 7 43.75 7 43.75 E. Countri es in two Americas 1 20.00 2 40.00 2 40.00 F. Countries in Oceania

I •• O. Unclassifiable 210

STATEMENT Distribution of female urban migrants

Female Migrants in different industrial categories I II III IV V Ru- Total Female Cultivators Agricultural LiveStock Fores- Mining & Quar- Manufacturing, Last Reslsdence ral migrants. Labourers try, Fishi~ Hun- rying Processing,Serv~ Ur- ting"& Plantations, cing and Repairs ban Orchards anda1Ji- ed activities (a) Household In- dustty No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percell- No. Percell- No. Percell- No. Percen- tage tage tage tage tage tage

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Total Migrants :5,723 100.00 11 0.03 541 1. 51 56 0.16 3 0.01 134 0.38 A. Resided In India R 18,895 100.00 8 0.04 492 2.60 46 0.24 103 0.55 U 15,333 100.00 3 0.02 46 0.30 8 0.05 ~ 0.02 30 0.19 1. Within the State of enu- R 5,570 100.00 5 0.09 149 2.67 16 0.29 13 0.23 meration but outside the U 1,496 100.00 4 0.27 place ofenumeration 2 0.13 (a) Elsewhere in district R 5,394 100.00 5 0.09 135 2.50 16 0.30 13 0.24 of enumeration U 280 100.00 3 1.07 1 0.36 '-\ (b) In other districts of R 176 100.00 14 7.95 the State ofellumerati onU 1,216 100.00 1 0.08 1 0.08 n. States in India beyond R 13,325 100.00 3 0.02 343 2.57 30 0.22 90 0.68 the State ofenumeration U 13,837 100.00 3 0.02 42 0.30 8 0.06 3 0.02 28 0.20 B. Countries in Asia beyond 994 100.00 2 0.20 2 0.20 1 0.10 India (lncl. USSR). C. Countries in Europe 274 100,00 (excl. USSR) D. Countries in Africa 154 100.00 0.65 E. Countries ill two Americas 18 100.00 F. Countries in Oceania. 5 100,00 G. Unclassifiable 3 100.00

Nearly two fifths of the male migrants to urban areag More than two third of the male migrants from of the Union Territory are non-workers. Among the other Countries to urban areas are non-workers. The workers, Non-household Industry claims the highest extent of non-working migrants from other countries proportion (17.82 per cent) of male migrants to urban varies from 40 per cent in the case of those who have areas. The second place is bagged by Other Services migrated from the countries in Oceania to 92.74 per with 16.02 per cent. Trade and Commerce also has a cent in the case of those (rom the countries in Africa. significant proportion of such migrants (12.70 per cent). Among the workers from outside India most of them Among the male migrants from rural parts within are engaged in Other Services. India, 34.95 per cent are non-workers while from urban parts within India they account for 41.02 per .:ent. More than 90 per cent of the female migrants to Non-household Industry attracts the highest propor­ the urban areas of the Union Territory are non-wor­ tion of such migrant workers from rural parts in India kers. Almost similar pattern is found in the case of while Other Senrice tops in the case of migrant wor­ internal migrants (within the country) as well as exter­ kers from urban parts. In the case of intra-Union nal migrants (outside India), Among the internal Territory migrants also, similar trend is noticed. More migrants of rural areas, nearly four per cent are en­ than one third of such migrants from urban areas are gaged in Other Services while it is nearly seven per opted for Other Services. About one fifth of the intra­ cent for the migrants of urban areas. In the case of Area migrants ·are engaged in Non-household Industry. intra-Union Territory migrants of rural areas, Other But in the case of inter-Area migrants, both from rural Services account for about three per cent, While the and urban parts, Other Services claim the highest extent of dependence on intra-Union Territory migrants proportion of migrant workers. It is 30,09 per cent for of urban areas in the field of Other Services is eight rural migrants and 36.94 per cent for urban migrants. per cent. Among intra-Area migrants of both rural Among the inter-State/Union Territory male migrants and urban nearly three per cent are engaged in Other from rural areas about one fifth is claimed by Non­ Services. Agricultural labourers form the highest pro­ household Industry, followed by Tr:lde & Commerce. portion of nearly eight per cent in the case of iriter­ Other Services are found favourable with 17.27 per Area migrants of rural areas. cent of male inter-State (Union Territory migrants of It can be noted from these four statements that urban areas while another 16.99 per cent arc engaged Non-Household Industry and Other Services are the in non-household industry. prominent industries that attract more male migrants 211

XI20(d) by Industrial CategorIes

Fe:n lIe Migrants in different indultrlal categories V VI VII VIII IX X Manufacturing, Construction Trade & Com- Transport, Sto- Other Services Non-Workers Ru­ Last Residence Processing,Servl­ merce rage & communi- rat c ing and Repairs cations Ur­ ban (b) Other than Ho­ usehold Industry No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen­ No. Percen- No. Percen- No. Percen- tage tage tage tage tage tage 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 2 414 1.16 98 0.27 304 0.85 11 0.03 1,813 5.08 32,338 90.52 Total Mingrants 241 1.28 66 0.35 211 1.12 6 0.03 654 3.46 17,068 90.33 R A. Resided in India 152 0.99 32 0.21 87 0.57 5 0.03 1,042 6.80 13,925 90.82 U 143 2.57 24 0.43 66 1.18 2 0.04 157 2.82 4,995 89.68 R 1. Within the State of enu- 7 0.47 1 0.07 5 0.33 1 0.07 121 8.09 1,355 90.57 U meration but outside the place of enumeration 141 2.61 24 0.45 66 1.22 2 0.04 146 2.71 4,846 89.84 R (a) Elsewhere in district 2 0.71 0.36 2 0.71 8 2.86 263 93.93 U of enumeration 2 1.14 11 6.25 149 84.66 R (b) In other districts of S 0.41 3 0.25 0.08 113 9.29 1,092 89.81 U the State of enumera ti on 98 0.74 42 0.32 145 1.09 4 0.03 497 3.73 12,073 90.60 R II. States in India beyond 145 1.05 31 0.23 82 0.59 4 0.03 921 6.66 12,570 90 84 U the Stare of enumeration 15 1.51 4 0.40 55 5.54 915 92.05 B. Countries in Asia beyond India (inc!. USSR.) 3 1.09 0.37 35 12.77 235 85.77 C. Countries In Europe (excl. USSR.) 9 5.84 144 93.51 D. Countries in Mrica 5.55 5 27.78 12 66.67 E. Countries in two Americas 20.00 4 80.00 F. Countries in Oceania 3 100.00 G. Unclassifiable. while majority of the< female migrants are non-workers. In Pondicherry Union Territory, there is no City Hence the migration of males is employment oriented but there is one City Urban Agglomeration viz. Pond i­ and of females besides employment oriented. is cherry Urban Agglomeration. The number of persons DJ~rriage migration and the like. Of 146,235 in migrated to Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration, is migrants to Pondicherry Union Territory, 102,112 have 48,799. Of these, 35,406 (72 per cent of total migrants) migrated to Pondicherry Area (69.83 %) 34,413 to are from other States/Union Territories while 10,979 Karaikal Area (23.53%); 5,934 to Mahe Area (0.06%) belong to Pondicherry Union Territory. Tamil Nadu and 3,776 to Yanam Area (2.58%). Pondicherry Area is the major contributor to the Urban Agglomeration has accommodated more migrants than any other Areas (30,689 i.e. 63 per cent of total migrants). in the Union Territory, due to the fact that it contains the Pondicherry town. Among the 2}.546 male migrants to the Urban Agglomeration 38.64 per cent are non-workers. Of the 102,112 migrants in Pondicherry Area. Among workers, Non-household Industry tops the nearly one lakh have come within the Country while list Other Services, (16.21 %) and Trade & Commerce the rest from other countries. More than two third of (12.41 %) are the other industrial categories that the internal migrants are of from other States (Union absorb significant number of migrants. Of the 27,253 Territory while the rest. one third belong to Pondi­ female migrants to the Urban Agglomeration, more cherry Union Territory itself. Among the 66.463 than 90 per cent are non-workers. migrants from Other States I Union Territory. 61,353 have migrated from Tamil Nadu alone. Migrants by Marital Status: Marriage also plays an important role in the Nearly 40 per cent of the migrants to Pondicherry mobility of female popUlation. As it is the custom Area are Non-workers. Non-household Industry has usually in our Country. the married women used to attracted more number of male migrants than any migrate to the place of their spouses. Hence the other industrial categories. This phenomenon may be marital status of migrants forms an important socio­ attributed to the fact tl-Jat there are number of textile logical data. For the first time. the Census data on mills in and around Pondicherry Town which attract migrants have been classified by marital ;;tatus. more peoole to migrate to Pon-iicherrv Area. This is followed by Other Services which employ nearly 14 The following Statement XI-21, prepared from per cent of male migrants. Nearly 85 per cent of the Table-D-VI brings out the proportion of migrants by female migrants are non-workers. sex of various marital status in each age sroup. 212

STATEMENT XI 21 Migrants by age groups and marital status

Males! Migrants by marital status and their proportion to total migrants Last Residence Age group Females Total Migrants Never married Married Widowed/divorced Unspecified No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percen­ tage.

1 2 3 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Total. Total M 54,359 100.00 25,173 46.31 27,331 50.28 1,855 3.41 F 91,876 100.00 18,989 20.67 59,458 64.71 13,429 14.62 0-14 M 13,514 100.00 13,502 99.91 8 0.06 4 0.03 F 13,988 100.00 13,890 99.30 98 0.70 15_19 M 4,527 100.00 4,271 94.35 254 5.61 2 0.04 F 7,259 100.00 2,838 39.09 4,398 60.59 23 0.32 20-24 M 5,177 100.00 4,251 82.11 915 17.68 11 0.21 F 11,711 100.00 1,170 9.99 10,452 89.25 89 0.76 25-49 M 22,015 100.00 2,878 13.07 18,677 84.84 460 2.09 F 43,367 100.00 885 2.04 38,453 88.67 4,029 9.29 50 + M 9,123 100.00 270 2.96 7,475 81.94 1,378 15.10 F 15,545 100.00 205 1.32 6,052 38.93 9,288 59.75 Age not M 3 100.00 1 33.33 2 66.67 stated F 6 100.00 16.67 5 83.33 A. Resided in India . Total M 52,340 100.00 24,325 46.47 26,256 50.17 1,759 3.36 F 90,041 100.00 18,224 20.24 58,652 65.14 13,165 14.62 0_14 M 13,099 100.00 13,088 99.92 7 0.05 4 0.03 F 13,602 100.00 13,505 99.29 97 0.71 15_19 M 4,370 100.00 4,114 94.14 254 5.81 2 0.05 F 7,082 100.00 2,678 37.81 4,381 61.86 23 0.33 20_24 M 5,055 100.00 4,144 81. 98 900 17.80 11 0.22 F 11,557 100.00 1,091 9.44 10,379 89.81 87 0.75 25-49 M 21,213 100.00 2,746 12.94 18,044 85.06 423 2.00 F 42,642 100.00 776 1. 82 37,906 88.89 3,960 9.29 50 + M 8,600 100.00 232 2.70 7,049 81.96 1,319 15.34 F 15,152 100.00 173 1.14 5,884 38.83 9,095 60.03 Age not M 3 100.00 33.33 2 66.67 stated F 6 100.00 16.67 5 83.33

I Within the State of Total M 16,748 100.00 8,179 48.83 8,089 48.30 480 2.87 enumeration but out_ F 26,094 100.00 6,468 24.79 16,050 61.51 3,576 13.70 side of the place of enumeration. 0_14 M 5,276 100.00 5,268 99.85 5 0.09 3 0.06 F 5,303 100.00 5,279 99.55 24 0.45 15-19 M 1,189 100.00 1,178 99.07 11 0.93 F 1,875 100.00 778 41.49 1,090 58.14 7 0.37 20_24 M 1,341 100.00 1,027 76.58 310 23.12 4 0.30 F 2,968 100.00 226 7.62 2,719 91.61 23 0.77 25_49 M 6,364 100.00 659 10.35 5,592 87.87 113 1.78 F 11,746 100.00 139 1.18 10,535 89.69 1,072 9.13 50+ M 2,575 100.00 46 1. 79 2,169 84.23 360 13.98 F 4,198 100.00 45 1.07 1,679 40.00 2,474 58.93 Age not M 3 100.00 1 33.33 2 66.67 stated F 4 100.00 1 25.00 3 75.00 213>

STATEMENT XI 21-contd.

Males! Migrants by marital status and their proportion to total migrants Last Residence Age group Females ------Total Migrants N \:ver miurjed Married Widowed/divorced Unspcified ------,---- No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Per- cemage ----- 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

(a) Elsewhere in the Total M 14,705 100.00 7,183 48.85 7,082 48.16 440 2.99 district ofenume- F 24,290 100.00 5,775 23.78 15,204 62.59 3,311 13.63 ration 0-14 M 4,824 100.00 4,818 99.88 4 0.08 2 0.04 F 4,820 100.00 4,798 99.54 22 0.46 15-19 M 1,057 100.00 1,048 99.15 9 0.85 F 1,715 100.00 675 39.36 1,033 60.23 7 0.41 20_24 M 1,080 100.00 798 73.89 278 25.74 4 0.37 F 2,748 100.00 165 6.00 2,561 93.20 22 0.80 25-49 M 5,434 100.00 482 8.87 4,844 89.14 108 1.99 F 11,088 100.00 102 0.92 9,987 90.07 999 9.01 50 + M 2,308 100.00 36 1.56 1,946 84.32 326 14.12 F 3,916 100.00 34 0.87 1,599 40.83 2,283 58.30 Age not M 2 100.00 1 50.00 1 50.00 stated F 3 100.00 1 33.33 2 66.67 (b) In odler districts Total M 2,043 100.00 996 48.75 1,007 49.29 40 1.96 of the State of F 1,804 100.00 693 38.41 846 46.90 265 14.69 enumeration 0-14 M 452 100.00 450 99.56 1 0.22 1 0.22 F 483 100.00 481 99.59 2 0.41 15-19 M 132 100.00 130 98.48 2 1.52 F 160 100.00 103 64.38 57 35.62 20_24 M 261 100.00 229 87.74 32 12.26 F 220 100.00 61 27.73 158 . 71.82 1 0.45 25_49 M 930 100.00 177 19.03 748 80.43 5 0.54 F 658 100.00 37 5.62 548 83.28 73 11.10 50 + M 267 100.00 10 3.75 223 83.52 34 12.73 F 282 100.00 11 3.90 80 28.37 191 67.73 Age not M 1 100.00 1 100.00 stated F 1 100.00 1 100.00 II. States inlndiabe- Total M 35,592 100.00 16,146 4J.37 18,167 51.04 1,279 3.59 yond the State of F 63,947 100.00 11,756 18.38 42,602 66.62 9,589 15.00 enumeration 0-14 M 7,823 100.00 7,820 99.96 2 0.03 1 0.01 F 8,299 100.00 8,226 99.12 73 0.88 15-19 M 3,181 100.00 2,936 92.30 243 7.64 2 0.06 F 5,207 100.00 1,900 36.49 3,291 63.20 16 0.31 20-24 M 3,714 100.00 3,117 83.93 590 15.88 7 0.19 F 8,589 100.00 865 10.07 7,660 89.18 64 0.75 25_49 M 14,849 100.00 2,087 14.05 12,452 83.86 310 2.09 F 30,896 100.00 637 2.06 27,371 88.59 2,888 9.35 50 + M 6,025 100.00 186 3.09 4,880 80.99 959 15.92 F 10,954 100.00 128 1.17 4,205 38.39 6,621 60.44 Age not M stated F 2 100.00 2 100.00

B. Outside India Total M 2,011 100.00 848 42.17 1,067 53.06 96 4.77 F 1,824 100.00 765 41.94 795 43.59 264 14.47 0-14 M 415 100.00 414 99.76 1 0.24 F 386 100.00 385 99.74 1 0.26 15-19 M 157 100.00 157 100.00 I •• F 177 100.00 160 90.40 17 9.60 20-24 M 122 100.00 107 87.70 15 12.30 F 154 100.00 79 51.30 73 47.40 'i 1.30 25-49 M 794 100.00 132 16.62 625 78.72 37 4.66 F 714 100.00 107 15.27 536 75.07 69 9.66 50 + M 523 100.00 38 7.27 426 81.45 59 11.28 F 393 100.00 32 8.14 168 42.75 193 49.11 Age not M stated F 214

More than half of the male migrants and nearly from within the areas is much higher than the corres­ two third of the female migrants are married. The ponding differential between the proportions of female marital status Never married occupies the second migrants from outside the Area but within the Union place for both males and females. The proportion of Territory. In the case of female migrants aged 15-19 male married migrants to total migrants exceeds that within the Area and outside the Area but within the of male Never Married in the two age groups of Union Territory, a different pattern of marital status 25-49 and 50 + and in all other age groups never is noticed. In the former case the proportions of married is higher. But in the case of female migrants never married and married are 39.36 per cent and 60.23 it is so in all the age groups except in the age group per cent respectively whereas in the latter case they 0-14. The proportion of married female migrants are 64.38 per cent and 35.62 per cent respectively. It varies from 38.93 per cent in the age group 50+ to may lead to the inference that in this particular age 89-25 per cent in the age group 20-24. In the older group, (in recent times-as it is the younger age group) age group of 50+, widowed/divorced the females form marriage migration from within the Area is found more the highest proportion of migrants. Eventhough the favourable than outside the Area but within the Union proportion of married females as well as males in Territory. But as reported earlier, the inter-area certain cases, is more than the proportion of any other migration in the Union Territory can be regarded even marital status, it cannot be construed that migration as inter-State migration as all the four constituent is only due to marriages. Hence no definite conclu­ parts of the Union Territory are well scattered. Hence sion can be arrived at. However, it may be seen that marriage migration between the four Areas will not be the marital status of migrants, in general. within the much as the possibility of such migration is restricted Area and outside the Area but within the Union Terri­ to Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas which have similar tory, who belong to the younger age groups is never social customs in practice. married; while that of older age group is married. In the case of migrants from other States {Union Even in the case of migrants from other countries Territories also married males and females are having similar pattern of marital status is seen. It may also higher proportions in the older age group than in the be observed that the differential (38.81) between the younger age groups. proportion of never married female migrants (23.78) The following Statement (XI-22) indicates the and married migrants (62.59) to total female migrants migrants by duration of residence and marital status.

STATEMENT XI~22 Migrants by duration of residence and marital status

Marital Status Duration of Res!- Male/ Total Migrants--:---______dence male------______Fe- Never married Married Widowed/Divorced ______Unspecified _ No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage No. Percentage

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Pondicherry Union Territory All duration . M 54,359 100.00 25,173 46.31 ·27,331 50.28 1,855 3.41 F 91.876 100.00 18,989 20.67 59,458 64.71 13,429 14.62 Less than 1 year • M 5,220 100.00 3,210 61.49 1,855 35.54 155 2.97 F 5,521 100.00 2,682 48.58 2,384 43.18 455 8.24 1-9 years M 24,793 100.00 14,385 58.02 9,862 39.78 546 2.20 F 36,306 100.00 11,545 31.80 22,521 62.03 2,240 6.17 10 years & above M 22,136 100.00 6,449 29.13 14,596 65.94 1,091 4.93 F 47,246 100.00 3,892 8.24 33,036 69.92 10,318 21.84 Pondicherry A rea All duration . M 37.898 100.00 17,482 46.13 19,249 50.79 1,167 3.08 F 64,214 100.00 13,085 20.38 42,315 65.90 8,814 13.72 Less than 1 year M 3,071 100.00 1,938 63.11 1,050 34.19 83 2.70 F 3.451 100.00 1,607 46.57 1,585 45.93 259 7.50 1_9 years M 18.100 100.00 10,408 57.50 7,326 40.48 366 2.02 P 26,048 100.00 8,207 31.51 16,285 62.52 1,556 5.97 10 years & above M 14,895 100.00 4,203 28.22 10,028 67.32 664 4.46 P 32,418 100.00 2,587 7.98 . 23.166 71.46 6,665 20.56 '~15

STATEMENT XI-22-contd. Marital Status Duration of Resl- Male Total Migrant ------dence ' Fe- Never married Married Widowed/Divorced Unspecified male ------_._._-'------'------No. Percentage No. Per.;entage No. P~rcentage No. Percentage No. Percentage 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 KaraikaI Area AIJ duration M 12,498 100.00 5,730 45.85 6,167 49.34 601 4.81 F 21,915 100.00 4,255 19.41 13,979 63.79 3,681 16.80 Less than 1 year M 1,350 100.00 738 54.67 546 40.44 66 4.89 F 1,188 100.00 558 46.97 508 42.76 122 10.27 1-9 years M 5,153 100.00 3,051 59.21 1,944 37.72 158 3.07 F 8,265 100.00 2,613 31. 62 5,123 61.98 529 6.40 10 years & above M 5,857 100.00 1,876 32.03 3,609 61.62 372 6.35 F 12,257 100.00 1,026 8.37 8,236 67.19 2,995 24.44 ~ Mahe Area AU duration M 2,475 100.00 1,300 52.53 1,128 45.57 47 1.90 F '3,459 100.00 1,158 33.48 1,760 50.88 541 15.64 Less than 1 year M 607 100.00 439 72.32 163 26.85 5 0.83 F 697 100.00 454 65.14 185 26.54 58 8.32 1-9 years M 897 100.00 535 59.64 349 38.91 13 1.45 F 1,117 100.00 416 37.24 605 54.16 96 8.60 10 years & above M 741 100.00 199 26.86 516 69.63 26 3.51 F 1,358 100.00 165 12.15 850 62.59 343 25.26 Yanam Area AU duration M 1,488 100.00 661 44.42 787 52.89 40 2.69 F 2,288 100.00 491 21.46 1,404 61.36 393 17.18 Less than 1 year M 192 100.00 95 49.48 96 50.00 1 0.52 F 185 100.00 63 34.05 106 57.30 16 8.65 1_9 years M 643 100.00 391 60.81 243 37.79 9 1.40 F 876 100.00 309 35.27 508 57.99 59 6.74 10 years & above M 643 100.00 171 26.59 443 68.90 29 4.51 F 1,213 100.00 114 9.40 784 64.63 315 25.97 Among male migrants whose duration of residence is it can be concluded that the migration due to marriage less than one year, more than 6~ per cent a~e never is long-term migration and others are short-term married while the correspondrng proportIOn for migration. In other words, the long term migration females is about 49 per cent. But in the case of ta~es .place due to marriages whereas the short-term married persons the proportions are 35.54 per cent for mIgratIOn are due to other factors. males and 43.18 per cent for females. As the duration In Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration, the number of residence increases, the proportion of unmarried ~f never ma~ried for both males and females is more persons decreases and the p~oportion of marrie~ person In the duratIOn of 1-9 years than the other durations increases. Thus the proportIOn of never marned has of residence. But in the case of married for both inverse correlation to the duration while that of married males and females, the number is in direct proportion has direct correlation to the duration. to the duration of residence. In Pondicherry Area and Mahe Area a similar Ci~ies and migrants: pattern is noticed. In Karaikal Area, the proportion of . As stat~d earlier, there is no City in Pondicherry male never married migrants is more in the duration Um0l1: TerrItory. But the .Pon~icherry Urban Agglo- of 1-9 years than those in the duration of less than one meratlOn falls III the classIficatIon of a City. Our dis- year and in the category of married males, the propor- cussion on migration to Cities will be restricted to tion is lower in the duration of 1-9 years than the pro- Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration alone. The follow- portion of those under less than one ,Year ~uration. In ~ng Stat~ment XI-23 indicate the migrant population Yanam Area also, this phenomenon IS nOtlced. Thus, In Pondlcherry Urban Agglomeration. STATEMENT XI-23 Migrant population in Cities Total population Migrants Percentage of migrants to total City Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration 153,325 77,517 75,808 48,799 21,546 27,253 31.83 14.05 17.77 216

In Pondicherry Union Agglomeration 31.83 per Agglomeration 15.852 alone are workers and the rest cent of its total population constitutes the migrants. are non-workers. Divisions 7, 8 & 9 account for 5,832 The corresponding proportions for males and females persons of them. The next position is taken by Divi­ are 14.05 p~r cent and 17.77 per cent respectively. No sion 0-1 (i.e.) Professional, technical and related wor­ comparison is possible as there is only one City j Urban kers where 2,324 persons are engaged. Most of the Agglomeration. migrants with each educational level have come from From Table D-lII it can be noticed that occupa­ the adjacent State of Tamil Nadu. The migrants within tional Divisions 7, 8 & 9 (i.e.) Production and related the Union Territory are much lesser than the number workers, Transport equipment operators and labourers of migrants from Tamil Nadu. This clearly shows that have been drawing larger proportion of migrant the Union Territory is depending on Tamil Nadu for workers. Of 48.799 migrants to Pondicherry Urban working force. STATEMENT Migrants to Cities by

Percentage of migrants in each Industrial category Total City Migrants I II III IV V Cultivators Agricultural Livestock, Forestry, Mining and Manufacturing, Proce­ Labourers FishiJ1g, Hunting & Quarrying ssing, Servicing and Plantations, Orchards RepaIrs & allied activities (a) Househol d Industry

Males Pem.tles Males Females M.des Females Males Fem.tles M~ks Fem"}ts Males Females

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Pondicherry Urban 21,546 27,253 244 11 422 397 299 37 2 1 234 53 Ag¥lomeration 100.00 100.00 1.13 0.04 1.96 1.46 1.39 0.14 0.01 N 1.09 0.19

Workers (61.36%) are more than non-workers and less than 2 per cent each in non-household indus­ (38.64%) in the case of male migrants. Non-house­ try and agricultural labour. hold Industry (20.82 per cent); Other Services (16.21 per cent) and Trade and Commerce (12.41 per cent) are The following statement, prepared from Table D­ the three major industrial categories which attract most of the male migrants. Among female migrants, VI indicates the percentage distribution of migrants to nine out of ten are non-workers. Other Services en~ Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration by broad age~ gage more than five per cent of the female migrants groups.

STATEMENT XI-25 Migrants to Cities by age groups

Percentage of migrants of broad age groups City Total Migrants Age not 0-14 15_19 20_24 25_49 50+ stated Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females

2 3 4 s 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Pondicherry 21,546 27,253 4,235 4.288 1,794 2,406 2,513 3,703 9.472 12,165 2,532 4,690 1 Urban 100.00 100.00 19.66 15.73 8.33 S.83 11.66 13.59 43.96 44.64 16.39 17.21 N Agglomeration 217

In Pondicherry Urban Agglomeration persons of of Inter-State/Union Territory migration, long-term long-term migration (duration of residence three years migration is preferred to short-term migration. In both or more) exceeds thos~ with short-term migration (less short and long term migrations intra-Area and inter­ than three years of duration) in different type of move­ Area migrations are comparatively less in the case of ments. In intra-Area migration, 3,087 migrants are of residents of urban areas than the residents of rural short term migration while 6,137 are of long-term. areas, but in the case of inter-State/Union Territory Inter-State/Union Territory migration is more than migration it is comparatively more than that of the rural areas. From Table D- V the following insert inter-Area migration in the Union Territory. This is due Table (Statement XI-24) is preferred to indicate the to the fact that all the constituent parts are scattered percentage distribution of migrants to Cities/Urban and enc1aved in other Southern States. Even in the case Agglomeration by industrial categories. XI-24 Industrial Categories

Percentage of migrants in each Industrial Category City V VI VII VIII IX X Manufacturing,Proce- Constru.ction Trade&Comme- Transport, Storage & Other Services Non-workers. ssing, Servicing and fee Communications Repairs (b) Other than House­ hold Industry - Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Femaks Males Females Males Females

14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 2.5

4.486 398 531 85 2,674 233 836 8 3,493 1,408 8,325 24,622 Pondicherry 20.82 1.46 2.46 0.31 12.41 0.85 3.88 0.03 16.21 5.17 38.64 90.35 Urban Agglomeration

Among male migrants, 43.96 per cent belong to the mobility of males may be due to the availability the age group 25-49, followed by 0-14 with 19-66 per vi employment opportun~ties. Similarly, the presence cent and 50+ with 16.39 per cent. The least propor­ of most of the femal emigrants in the age group 25-49 tion of 8.33% is returned in the age group 15-19. and in the non-workers category clearly implies that Similarly. the age group 25-49 claims the highest per­ marriage is the main factor for their mobil1ty. centage of female migrants with 44.64 per cent. The From the following statement, prepared from second and third place are occupied by the age group Table D-VI, it can be seen that more than half of the 50+ and 0-14 respectively. As in the case of males, male migrants and more tlhan sixty per cent of the the least proportion is found in the age group 15-19 female migrants are married. About 46 per cent of for females with about 9 per cent. male migrants are never married while in the case of females, only one fourth of them are so. Proporttion Since majority of the male migrants belong ~o the of widowed / divorced females are more than that of age group 25-49 and most of the migrants are workers. males. STATEMENT X-26 Migrants to Cities by Marital Status Percentage of migrants by martial status Tota] migrants City Nevel manjed Married Widowed/Divolced Unspecified Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Pondicberry 21,546 27,253 9,963 6,923 10,939 16,474 644 3,856 Urban 100.00 100.00 46.24 25.40 50.77 60.45 2.99 14.15 A8giomeration CHAPTER XlI CONCLUSION Pondicherry Union Territory is situated in the there are 1,071 nouseholds for every 1,000 houses. southern part of the Indian sub-continenlt. It consists Sharing of houses is more prominent in urban areas of four isolated pockets with a total area of 480 Km". as compared to rural areas. The four pockets are kown as Areas corresponding to districts in oth~r States. Pondicherry, Karaikal, Mahe In the Union Territory as a whole the average and Yanam are the four Areas of which Pondicherry number of persons per household comes to 5_ In is the bigg.est and has in its jurisdiction, Pondicherry Pondicherry, Karaikal and Yanam, the average is the town, the capital of this Union Territory. The areas same. In Mahe Area however, the average number of of the Pondicherry Union Territory after more than a persons per household is 8 which is higher than in century of French rule, became part of the Indian other Areas. Union in 1962. Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas are The Union Territory of Pondicherry has recorded situated on the east coast. Mahe is enc1aved by Kerala in 1971 an increase of 102,628 persons over the 1961 on the west coast and Yanam Area is enclaved by population of 369,079. In terms of percentage increase.' Andhra Pradesh on the east. it is 27.81 as against the all-India increase of 24.80 The population as on lst April 1971 is 471,707 or per cent during 1961-71. During the earlier period of roughly 4.72 lakhs. Pondicherry Union Territory ranks 1948-61, the Union Territory'S popUlation increased by 28th in area among the States and Union Territories in 16.34 per cent. The post-merger period has shown a India. It ranks 24th among the States and Union Terri­ higher rate of increase in population which is a tories in terms of population. When we consider the natural corollary to the developmental activities initia­ Union Territories alone, this Territory ranks sixth in ted under the Five Year Plans. Based on /the percen­ in area and third in population. In terms of popu­ tage of growth, Pondicherry Union Territory takes the lation, Pondicherry and Karaikal occupy the first two 19th rank among the States and Union Territories of places respectively and Mahe and Yanam, take the India; It took the 23rd rank during the earlier decade third a.'ld fourth places. In terms of area, Pondicherry, 1951-61. A general trend towards a lower birth rate Karaikal, Yanam and Mahe take the ranks in that and a s/till lower death rate is noticed due to improve­ order. This Union Territory has a very high density ment in the health condition of the population as well of 983 persons per Km2 as against a density of 178 as the sustained efforts to compact epidemic and other persons per Km2, for India as a whole. The density of disease by effective drugs. While the death rate has this Territory in 1961 was 770 per Km2• Of the four been going steadily down, the birth rate has not ap­ constituent Areas, Mahe has the highest density of preciably lowered, which results in a higher rate of 2,570 per Km2 which is nearly three times the density increase. for the entire Union Territory. On the other hand, There has been no jurisdictional change in the Yanam (415 per Km2) has less than half the average area of the Union Territory. The popUlation of Itbe density for the Union Territory. Rural density is 648 Union Territory in 1901 was 246,354 and the 1971 persons per Km2 while the urban density is 3,431 per population is 471,707. The increase during the seventy Km2_ It is also to be noted that the neighbouring year period comes to 91.48 per cent. States of Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Kerala have lower densities than this Union Territory. There Among the four constituent Areas, Pondicherry are no forests or hills and there is preassure of popula­ Area has recorded the highest growth rate of 31.59 per tion on the available land. cent during 1961-71. Yanam has shown the lowest rate of 17.90 per cent during the same period. Karaikal Pondicherry Area comprises of eight communes, and Mahe Areas have also shown growth rate of 19.10 Karaikal Area has six communes and Mahe and and 18.73 per cent respectively which are lower than Yanam Areas have one commune each. The distribu­ ithe Union Territory's growth rate of 27.81 per cent. tion of population among the communes vary widely. Pondicherry Area has more urban popUlation. It is The average population per Area (district) works out also the biggest unit of the Union Territory. to 117,927. Excepting Pondicherry Area, all the other three Areas have population below this average. All the communes have shown increases during 1961-71. Two communes in Pondicherry Area have Out of the 16 communes in all the four Areas six very high growth rates of above 40 per cent. These two communes have density of population above that of . communes are Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai. They are the Union Territory. Of these six, four are located in situated very close to Pondicherry town which is fast Pondicherry Area and one each in Karaikal and Mahe ind ustrialising. Areas. For every 1.000 houses there are i,117 house­ During the period 1901-11, Karaikal Area has re­ holds (excluding houseless households) in Pondicherry corded decrease in population. During the decade Union Territory which indicates prevelance of multi 1911-21, except Mahe Area where a marginal increase household houses. In the urban areas, there are 1,195 of less than one per cent was noticed, all the other households per 1,000 houses while in the rural areas, three units showed negative groWlth. In the decades commencing from 1921-31, ali the Areas showed in­ The urban population has increased from 88,997 in creases in population. The growth witnessed in the 1961 to 198,288 in 1971 registering an increase of decade 1961-71 for the Union Territory is the highest 122.80 per cent. The rate of growth in the urban during the seven,ty year period from 1901 to 1971. areas is significantly higher than the growth of popu­ An important aspect of the study of population lation tor the Union Terri ory. The increase is part­ is the rural-urban distribution. Out of the wtal popu­ ly due to inclusion of new towns as well· as merger lation of the Union Territory, 273,419 or 57.96 per of rural parts to Pondicherry town. In this territory cent live in the rural areas and 198,288 or 42.04 per there is one Urban Agglomeration comprising of Pondi­ cent live in the urban areas. In ithe country as a cherry, Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai (excluding Pillai­ whole 80.09 per cent of the population live in rural chavadi portion) towns of Pondicherry Area. parts and 19.91 per cent live in urban areas. In 1961, There are no class I towns. Pondicherry is a rural populatiGn in this Union Territory formed 75.89 class II town. Karaikal, Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai per cent of the toital population while only 24.11 per are class III towns. Mahe and Yanam are class V cent of the p;)puiation inhabited in ihe urban areas. towns. Pondicherry town has attained the status of Among the Union Territories, Pon',~icherry takes the a class II town in 1971 from class III in 1961. Ithird rank in urban population, the first two pJace~ Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai are places treated as being held by Chandigarh (90.55 per c.::nl) and Ddlu towns for the first time in 1971. Karaikal, Mahe (89.70 per cent). and Yanam continue to be in Ithe same class in 1971 The ruraI-qrban composition of population is not also as in 1961. . There is one Standard Urban Area uniform within the four Areas of Pondicherry Union in this Territory comprising of 3 urban units and Territory. The extent of urban population varies from 18 rural units. The total population of this Standard Urban Area is 170,675 and covers an area of 35.82 16.07 per cent in Karaikal Area to 100 per cent in Km2. Yanam Area which is entirely urban. The ruml­ urban composition varies among the communes also. The sex ratio in Pondicherry Union Terri!tory as There are ten communes which do not possess any per the Census of 1971 is 989 females per 1,000 males town as against twelve communes in 1961 not having as against the country's sex ratio of 930. The sex any town. ratio in this Union Territory in 1961 was 1,013. The sex ratio has declined during the decade 1961-71. The urban population during the decade 1961-71 increased by 122.80 per cent as against the increase The sex ratio in the rural areas of Ithe Union in total population of 27.81 per cent. Among the Territory works out to 984 whereas in the urban areas constituent units, Pondicherry Area has shown a very it is higher of 996. The corresponding ratios in 1961 high increase (199.34 per cent). This is because of were 1,001 in rural areas and 1.053 in urban areas. inclusion of two places as urban in 1971. In Karaikal Of all the States and Union Territories in the country, and Mahe Areas there had been no addition to town Kerall has the highest sex ratio (1,016 ft>males per and these two Areas show lower percentage increase. 1,000 males) and the lowest ratio is ,~hown by Anda­ man and Nicobar Islands (644). Sixteen States/Union The rural population of 273,4] 9 persons live in Territories have sex ratios higher than the sex ratio 333 inhabited villages. There is only one uninhabit­ of India and Pondicherry Union Territory is one ed village in 1971. In 1961 there were 388 inhabited among them. ' villages. Main reason for the decrease in the num­ Looking into the sex ratios of the four Areas cons­ ber of villages is that 20 villages have been merged tituting this Union Territory, we see that three areas, with towns and 35 villages were grouped and formed viz., Karaikal, Mahe and Yanam have a higher sex into two towns now. One inhabited village has now ratio of 1,023, 1,169 and 1,024 respectively. Pondi­ become depopulated and one new village has been cherry area alone has a lower sex ratio of 968. Except formed. Yanam, all 1lhe other three areas have shown a de­ The average population per inhabited village has cline in the sex ratio in 1971 as compared to 1961. increased from 722 in 1961 to 821 in 1971. The popu­ Out of the sixteen communes, seven have sex ratios lation per inhabited village is the highest in Mahe below the Union Territory'S sex ratio. Of the remaining Area (4,721), while it is the lowest in Karaikal Area nine communes, three communes have sex ratios below (632). Villages of population size 1,000--1,999 have 1,000 but above the Union Territory's sex ratio of 989. 28.95 per cent of the total rural population. Villages The sex ratios of remaining six communes are above of size 2,000--4,999 follows closely with 28.00 per 1,000. cent of rural population. The villages with 500-999 The sex ratio for the Union Territory as a whole population account for 21.24 per cent of the total shows a declining trend. From 1,058 females to rural popUlation and villages with size less than 500 1,000 males in 1911 it has come down considerably account for 14.40 per cent of rural population. Big to 989 in 1971. Karaikal Areas reveals the same trend. villages of size 5,000 to 9,999 accounts for 7.41 per But in the other three Areas both declining and rising cent of the rural population. trends can be seen. In 1961. there were five towns in this Union Terri­ The age-composition of the population of Pon­ tory. In 1971. there are six towns, one town Muthi­ dicherry Union Territory in 1971 reveals that 39.8 alpet of 1961 has merged with Pondicherry town and per cent of males and 39.2 per cent ()f females are two new towns Mudaliarpet and Ozhukarai have been below 15 years of age. 53.7 per cent of males and added in 1971. Karaikal. Mahe and Yanam which ?4.6 per cent of female population are in the work­ were towns in 1961 continued as towns in 1971 also. mg age group 15-59. Older age population of ase 6Q an~ above constitute 6.6 per cent among male popu­ Literac~ and education are two imporVant aspects of latlOn and 6.1 per cent among females. the populatI.Qn and they help to measure the social and economIC development of a country. In .tbis Un.ion Tl'lrritory about two· fifth of the popul.ahon are 1!l the younger age group while about . Pondicherry Union Territory has 217,058 l1terates one-e~ghth are 1ll the ag.; group of 50 and above. III a total populalion of 471.707 in 1971. In terms of :Pondicherry Union Terriwry would therefore come percentage, t~le literates form 46.02 per Cent of the under . the classification of "Progressive Population" t?tal pO~ulaJtlOn. Among males 57.29 per cent are acc~rd.Il~g to the formula of Sundbarg, a Swedish literates 10 the population of 237,112. Female lite­ StatistICian. rates form 34·62 p~r cent in the kmale population of ~34,595. In. the country as a whole, ~he general . The dependency ratio (i.e.) the ratio of persons llteracy rate IS 29.45 ~r cent for the total population ill the economic~lly inactive age group (0-14 and 39.45 per cent for males and 18.70 per cent fo; 60+) t~ those 1U economically active age group females. (I5-5?) 10 Pondicherry Union Territory works out to 0.85 10 1971 as against the 1961 ratio of 0.77. This If we exclude the population in the age group dependency ra~io is lower than that for the country 0-4 .who. cannot be. expected to be literates, the as a whole which works OUit to 0.92 in 1971. eiIectrve. hte~acy .rate IS. 53.38 per cent for the Itotal populat!on 111 thIS lIll10J?- Territory. Among male When looking into the marital status of the populatIon, the effectIve lIteracy rate is 66.50 per cent population, we find that 58.8 per cent of males and and among females, the rate is 40.14 per cent. 47.4 per cent of females arc never-married while 38.4 per cent of males and 40.7 per cent of females are Com~ared to .the. effective literacy rates in the currently married in 1971. Among maics, 2.5 per S~ates/Ull1on Terntones of India, Pondicherry occu­ cent are widowed and among females more than one­ pies. t~e fourth rank. The effective literacy rate for tenth are so. Divorced I separated status is insigni­ IndIa IS 34.45 per cent for total population, 45.95 per fi:cant. In Pondicherry Union Territory, never mar­ cent for males and 21.97 per cent for females. Chandi­ fled persons are more than married persons. In rural garh (70.43 per cent), Kerala (69.75 per cent) and Delhi and urban areas also, the same trend is seen. In the (65.0~ per. cent) are ahead of this Union Territory in fo~r Areas, among l1l:a1es more than half of the popa­ effectIve lIteracy. In regard to the effective literacy ~atlOn are never mamed, the range being 57.4 per cent rates. for males ~nd femal.es, the fifth rank is held by tn Yanam Area to 67.1 per cent in Mahe Area. Among Pond.lcherry Un1O.n Ter.n~ory. Kerala, Chandigarh. females, never married proportions vary from 44.8 Delhi and Laccadlve, Mmlcoy and Amindivi Islands per cent in Yanam Area to 50.3 per cent in Mahe Area. are ahead in ~ffective male literacy while Chandigarh, When compared with the 1961 Census data, the pro­ Kerala, Delhi. Goa, Daman and Diu are ahead in portion of unmarried persons has increased. It was effective female literacy. The litel;acy rates of this Union about 56 per cent in 1961 and now it is about 59 Territory is higher than that of the neighbouring States per cent. An interesting point noticed during this of Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh but lower than decade is that the proportion of widows and widowers that of Kerala. The effective literacy rate has in· has come down in all the Areas. The proportion of creased for both males and females from those of separated persons has also decreased in all the Areas 1961. except in Karaikal. Among the constituent Areas, Mahe Area has the There appears to be no child marriages in both highest effective literacy rate (77.14 per cent). Pondi· decades ending 1961 and 1971. The marriage rate in cherry Area (52.29 per cent), Karaikal Area (51.78 10-14 age group also has come down. Widowed fe­ per cent) and Yanam Area (50.58 per cent) follow in males have also shown a Jesser proportion in 1971 that order. than what was in 1961. A steep fall in the propor­ In male literacy rates, Mahe (85.12 per cent) tion of married females in the age group 15-19 is seen during ithe decade. An increase in the propor­ Karaikal (66.16 per cent), Pondicherry (65.63 per CeDlt) tion under never married females is noticed in the and Yanam (58.31 per cent) come in that order. In age group 20-24. This clearly shoWS that early mar· the matter of female literacy. Mahe (70.45 per cent). riage among femaks is changing fast and that the age Yanam (43.06 per cent) Pondicherry (38.45 per cent) and Karaikal (37.84 per cent) rank in thaI\: order. In at marriage for females is rising. Among males. the all the Areas, the effective literacy rates for persons, percentage of never married has gone up in the age group 20-24 in 1971 with a corresponding drop under males and females are higher than those for the married. In both the sexes, the proportion of mar­ country as a whole. ried has gone down during the decade. Among mar­ Literates form 72.90 per cent of the population in ried males and females, there is an increase in the age group 10-14 while in the next higher age group proportion in almost all the age groups except two of 15-19, the literacy rate is 71.80 per cent. In the age age groups in the case of males (20-24 and 25-29) and group 20-24, the literacy rate is 64-74 per cent. In the except three age groups (10-14, 15-19 and 20-24) in youngest age group of 5-9, a little over half (50.48 per the case of females. In the case of males, the in­ cent) are literates. In the age group of 25-34, 49.78 crease is significant in the age group 60-64 while in per cent are literates and in the age group 35 +, only the case of females the increase is significant in age 40.23 per cent are literates. aroups 40-44. 45-49, 50-54. 55-59 and 60-64. 221

The general literacy rate for rural areas of Pond i­ shown a higher growth rate than the Union Territory's cherry Union Territory is 38.60 per cent and in the average. In Mahe and Yanam Areas the growth rate urban areas it is 56.23 per cent. 1 hese rates are higher is much lower. Karaikal Area has registered a higher than the country's average of 23.47 ptf cent for rural growth rate for scheduled castes than for the general areas and 52.44 per cent for urban areas. population. The effective literacy rate for rural areas of this The concentration of scheduled caste population Union Territory is 44.98 per cent and in the urban is higher in the rural areas. Seventy nine per cent of areas it is 64.86 per cent. In the rural sector, Karaikal the scheduled caste population live in rural sector and Mahe Areas have rates higher than the Union and 21 per cent in the urban sector. 79.04 per cent of Territory's average, while Pondicherry has a lower rate. males and 78.98 per cent of females belonging ito In the urban sector, again Mahe and Karailkal Areas scheduled castes are in the rural areas. have shown higher effective literacy rates than the The prominent scheduled castes are P

industrial categories of workers is the prominent wor­ ,sexes in all the Areas due to conceptional variations ker category for scheduled castes with a percentage in the definition of workers in 1971. of 32.8. Manufacturing other than Household Industry Looking into the distribution of workers into the and Other Services account for another 2.5 per cent nine industrial categories, for the Union Territory as a each of the scheduled caste population. Cultivators whole, Agricultural Labour is the predominant one among scheduled castes constitute 1.8 per cent of with 32.81 per cent of the total workers. If partici­ their popula1tion. 83.9 per oent of scheduled caSlte pation of male workers alone considered iIt is again workers are engaged in the primary sector (Cultiva­ Agricultural Labour which is the prominent industrial tion, Agricultural Lc:bour, Livestock, Forestry, Fishing, category with 26.34 per cent of workers. Manufac­ Hunting and Plantations, Orchards and allied activities turing etc. accounts for 17.90 per cent of the workers and Mining and Quarrjing), 9.0 per cent in the tertiary and out of this 16.11 per cent are in Non-household sector (Trade and Commerce, Transport, Storage and Industrial activities. The third important industrial Communications an1 Other Services) and 7.1 per cent category is Other S:rvices with a percentage of 15.39. in the secondary sector (Household Industry, Manu­ Cultivators accourut for 11.85 per cent while another facturing other than Household Industry and Cons­ truction). 11.06 per cent of workers are engaged in Trade and Commerc~. The other industrial categories are not The population can be grouped into workers and ~jgnificant. non-workers according to their main activity. The Ab:)ut one fifth (20.15 per cent) of male workers workers are further classified into nine industrial cate­ come under Manufacturing etc. category. In the in­ gories viz. I. Cultivator, 11. Agricultural Labourer, III. dustrial category of Other Services, male workers cons­ Livestock, Forestry, Fishing, Hunting and Plantations, titute 14.84 per cent and another 14.01 per cent are Orchard. and aHied activities, IV. Mining and Quar­ engaged in Cultivation. Trade and Commerce has rying, V. Manufacturing, Processing, Servicing and 11.73 per cent of male workers. Repairs, VI. Construction, VII. Trade and Com­ The highest propor1ion of female workers is in merce, VIII. Transport, Storage and Communications the industri-ll category of Agricultural Labour (61.89 and IX. Other Services. The non-workers are also per cent). Other Services account for 17.85 per cent categorised into seven groups viz. (1) students, (2) of female workers. Female workers show 7.81 per household duties, (3) dep~ndcnts and infants, (4) r<::­ cent in Manufacturing etc. category.. tired, rentier and persons of independent m"!ans, (5) beggars, vagrants etc. (6) inmates of penal, mentlal and Considering the constituent units, in Pondicherry charitable institutions and (7) others. .. Area, Agricultural Labour (32.31 per c~nt), Manufac­ turing etc .. (19.81 per cent), Other ServIces (l5.2~ per In Ithe Union Territory of Pondicherry, 141,025 cent) and Cultivator (12.76 per cent) are promment persons are workers in 1971 out of a total population for workers. In Karaikal Area, Agricultural Labourer of 471.707. In other words, 29.90 per cent of the total (39.68 per cent), Trade and Commerce (14 ..59 per cent), population are workers. Male workers number Other Services (13.98 per c;;nt) and CultIvator (10.01 115,362 ana female workers number 25.663. The pro­ per cent) are the dominant ones. In Mahe ~ea, portion of male workers is 48.65 per cent and !the Manufacturing etc. (26.53 per cent), Other ServIces p:oportion of female workers is 10.94 per cent In the (25.38 per cent). Trade and Commerce (19.21 per cent) country as a whole. the proportions of workers are and Livestock, Forestry etc. (13.09 per cent) are the 32.93 per cent for persons, 52.51 per cent for males dominant industrial categories for workers. The cate­ and 11.87 per cent for females. gories of Agricultural Labour (22.15 pe~ cent), Other Due to conceptual changes in the definition of Services (16.11 per cent), Manufacturmg etc. (14.58 workers there has been a fall in the workers propor­ per cent), Livestock, Forestry etc. (14.22 pe~cent). and tion The worker propontion (for both the sexes to­ Cultivators (13.33 per cent) are the promment llldus­ geth'er) has come down from ~7.4~ per cent in 1?61 trial categories in Yanam Area. to 29.90 per cent in 1971. LIkeWIse, the proportl~n . The distribUition of workers in the rural and of male workers has declined from 55.14 per cent III urban sectors would be of interest. In the rural areas 1961 to 48.65 per cent in 1971. Female w~rkers pro­ Agricultural Labourers (47.51 per ce1'.t) is the most im­ portion has decreased from .20.07 per cent !n 1?61 to portant activity. Cultivators (16.76 per c~nt), Manu­ 10.94 per cent in 1971. ThIS phenomenon IS wI~ness' facturing etc. (11.02 per cent), Other SerVIces (8.93 per ed throughout the country. cent) and Trade and Commerce (7.02 pt'r cent) are the other prominen~ industrial categori~s for rural wor­ Workers participation rate varies from 3~.73 per cent in Pondicherry Area to 21.13 per cent m Mahe kers. In the urban areas, 30.12 per cent of workers Area. Karaikal Area shows 29.10 per cent and Yanam come under Manufacturing etc., while all other 26.84 Area 29.95 per cent. The proportion of male wor­ p~r cent come under Other Services. Trlde and Com­ merce (18.23 per cent), Agricultuml L"bonr (6.71 per kers ranges from 51.39 per cent in Yan~~ ~rea to 3..11::1 C:mmu~ications 38.41 per cent in Mahe Area. The participation ra~e cent) and Transport. Storage. (5.03 per cent) are the other slglllfkmt mdustnal cate­ of female workers varies from 11.92 per cent In Pondicherry Area to 6.36 per cent. in Mahe Area. gories for urban workers. Karaikal Area (8.98 per cent) and Yanam ~rea (~.rJl ~ Out of a total popUlation of 471.707, non-workers per cent) also show lower rates. Fro~ the pomt of view are 330,682. In l1:~rms of percentage, non,workers of worker's participation rates Pondlcherry and Yanam constitute 70.10. Among the male popUlation, non­ Areas are better placed. Dec1ine in the participation workers form 51.35 per cent and among the female ralte as between 1961 and 1971 is noticed for both the population non-workers account for 89.06 per cent. 223

Dependents and infants (37.5 per cent). house­ Areas (districts) of the Union Territory varies from hold duties (33.7 per cenlt) and students (24.7 per cent) 0.22 per cent in Mahe Area to 1.16 per cent in Karai­ are the ,three important non-working categories in the kal Area. Those born in adjacent States and those total population. Re'tired, rentiers etc. and others born within the Areas are significant in all the three account for 1.9 per cent each. Among male non-wor­ Areas of Pondicherry, Karaikal and Mahe. In the kers, dependents and infants account for 48.2 per cent case of Yanam, those born in adjacent States and and another 41.2 per cent are students. 'Others' show " other sltates are prominent. 4.4 per cent and another 4.1 per cent are reitired, Types of movement of migrants will be of in­ rentiers etc. Among female non-workers, 52.3 per terest. The migrants excluding those whose birth cent come under household duties, and 31.3 per cent places are outside India as also these whose birth come under dependents and infants. Students among places could not be classified as rural or urban, num'­ female non-workers form 15.1 per cent. her 138,079~50,784 males and 87,295 females. The Migration is one of Ithe factors that contributes highest proportion of movement is found in rural to to the increase or decrease of population. In census. rural accounting for 44.87 per cent. Rural to urban data have been compiled on birlth place and place of occupies the second place with a percentage of 22.86. last residence. Urban to rural type of movement has only 12.90 per cent while urban to urban movement shows 19.30 In the population of 471.707 in 1971, 330,212 or per cent. Sex break-up under the various types of 70.00 per cent are found living at the places of their movement reveals preponderance of females in all birth. In Ithe rural areas of the Union Territory, types-63.22 per cent of females as against 36.78 per 70.49 per cent are living at Itheir birth places while cent of males. Female migrants are more due to in the urban areas, persons who live at the birth marriage migration while male migrants are due to places form 69.33 per cent. The migrant population work opportunities. as per the birth place reiturns is 30.00 per cent for all areas, 29.51 per cent for rural areas and 30.67 per Among male and female intra-Area migrants, cellit for urban areas. The corresponding migrant :ural to rural type of movement is important account­ proportions in 1961 were 33.03 for all areas, 32.12 mg for 49.18 per cent and 63.14 per cent respective­ for rural areas and 35.89 for urban areas. When com· ly. Rural to urban movement is the next highest con­ pared to 1961 data, it is seen that the proportion of tributor with 27.83 per cent for males and 21.07 per immobile (or non-migrant) population has increased cent for females. The third important type of move­ ment is urban to rural for both males (21.57 per cent) during the decade. and females (14.77 per cent). Urban to urban move­ Male migrants in the Union Territory form 22.05 ment among intra-Area migrant is not much. per cent while female migrants constitute 37.99 per cent. Rural male migrants form 18.87 per cent of In the case of inter-Area migration, urban to rural male populaltion while in the urban areas, 26.45 urban movement is the important one with 56.30 per per cent of males are migrants. The corresponding cent for male and 62.62 per cent for females. Urban proportions for female migrants are 40.24 per cent in to rural movement is also significant for both males rural areas and,>34.91 per cent in the urban areas. (15.63 per cent) and females (22.88 per cenl1:). Among the Areas, Pandicherry Area has claimed Among inter-Area migrants, rural to rural move­ maximum number of~igrants as more facilities fat ment (males 32.86 per cent; females 46.53 per cent) employment and education are available in this Area. rural to urban movement (males 26.04 per cent; It is followed by Karaikal, Mahe and Y~mam Areas in females 21.27 per cenlt) and urban to urban move­ that order. ment. (I?a1es 29.49 per cent; females 21.09 per cent) are slgmficant. Aaalysing the birth place returns in 1971 for {he Union Territory as a whole, it is seen that ant of We have seen the migration trends with reference 30.00 per cent of migranlts, 20.59 per cent have birth to place of birth data. Migration aspeot with refer­ places in the adjacent States of Tamil Nadu, Kerala ence to place of last residence is analysed below. and Andhra Pradesh and another 0.72 per cent from Out of 471,707 persons enumerated in the Union other States/Union Territories in India. Migrant from Territory of Pondicherry in 1971, majorilty of the per­ other Areas within the district (Area) account for 7.24 sons (69.00 per cent) are immobile with reference to per cent of the total population and 0.72 per cent the place of last residence and 31.00 per cent of the from the one Area to another within the Union Terri­ tot~l popUlation are migratory. Female mobile popu­ tory. Those who have birth places outside India form la~lOn account for 19.48 per cent and male mobile 0.71 per cent. ' population constitute 11.52 per cent. In the rural Among the four constituent units. Yanam Area and urban popUlation, the mobile population accounts has !the highest proportion of 37.91 per cent for those for 30.33 per cent and 31.92 per cent respectively. born in adjacent States while Pondicherry Area has Of the mobile population, 30.19 per cent l1ave the lowest of 19.08 per cent. Pondicherry Area nas c~me from within the country. In!ra-Union Territory highest percentage 0{ 0.90 per cent for those born in mlgnnts form 9.08 per cenit. MIgrants from other other States jUnion Territories while Karaikal Area St~tes /Union Territories account for 21.11 per cent; of has the lowest (0.23) per cent. Those born elsewhere thIS 20.35 per cent are from the adjacent States. So within the Area account for 7.82 per cent and 7.34 per adjacent States are the main contributors to the cent in Pondicherry and Karaikal Areas while it is 0.01 migrants of this Territory. If rural and urban Areas per cent in Yanam Area. In Mahe Area also it is only are considered separately even then the adjacent States 0.84 per cellt. Proportion of persons born in other are the main contributors of migrants. 224

Of the total migrant of 142.381. who are from cent of the populatiM" in Karaikal Area While in within the counltry. 63.884 persons consisting of 18.863 Yanam Area. they constitute 2.1 per cent. Pondi­ males (13.25 per cent) and 45.021 females (31.62 per cherry Area has 8.9 per cent of the population coming cent) have mIgrated from rural to rural areas while under Christianity while in Mahe Area Christians 18.178 persons consisting of 7,436 males (5.22 per constitute 2.4 per cent of the population. The other cent) and 10.742 females (7.54 per cent) have religious groups are not significanj in any of' the four moved from urban to rural areas. Rural to Areas. urban movement i'lVolved 32.179 persom compri­ The distribution of Hindus of the Union Terri­ sing of 13,284 males (9.33 per cent) and 18,895 tory in the four Areas is more or less similar to the females (13.27 per c~nlt). In the movement from distribution of general population. The largest per­ urban to urban areas. 28,051 persons are involved centage of the Union Territory's Muslims is found in consisting of 12.718 males (8.93 per cent) and 15,333 Karaikal Area (46.5 per cent) closely followed by those females (10.77 per cent). A comparison between the in Pondicherry Area (32.7 per cent). Mahe Area has types of movement in the two systems of migration also 19.4 per cent of the Muslim population of the viz. hil1th place migration and last residence migration Union Territory. Majority of the Christian population reveals a close similarity. are in Pondicherry Area (73.4 per cent) and another In the constituent Area. Pondicherry Area shows 24.9 per cent are in Karaikal Area. Less than one per 30.01 per cent as migrants with reference to place of cent of the Christians population live in Yanam while last residence. Yanam Area has 45.54 per cent. In less than two per cent of the Christians are in Mahe Mahe Area. 25.65 per cent are migrants and in Karai­ Area. All the J ains and Buddhists are concentrated in kal Area migrants form 34.40 per cent. In all the Pondicherry Area while the Sikhs are mostly in Karai­ Areas. female percentage are more than those of kal Area with a lesser number in Pondicherry Area. In males. Highest proportion of migrations from other the urban population of the Union Territory, a higher States is seen in Yanam Area. In all the four Areas representation for the various religious groups (other a high proportion of migrants from other States/Union than Hindus) is noticed. This trend is observed in all Territories is noticed. the four Areas. In the rural areas, the Hindu popu­ About one fourth of the migrants (25.26 per cent) lation has a higher ,percentage in all the four Areas. are migrants of more than 20 years duration at the The growth of population of the religious groups place of enumeration and this is closely followed by would be interesting. Hindu population has shown migrants with 1-4 years duration (24.51 per cent). If an increase of 28.78 per cent in the decade 1961-71. it is considered that duration of less than 10 years of Muslim population has shown a decadal increase of residence is short term migration and that of 10 years 24.17 per cent while Christians have shown increase and above as long term mi!!ration, it can be seen of 21.65 per cent. Among the three predominant that in the Union Territory of Pondicherry both short religious group~, Hindus alone have shown a higber 41 term migration and long term migration are almost growlth than that of the total popUlation. Jains and the same. Among males. short term migration (55.21 Sikhs though not significant in number have shown per cent) dominates the long term migration (44.79 good increase. No significance can be attached to the per cent). In the case of femztles. long term migration decrease in number of Buddhists as this part of the (54.47 per cent) is higher than short term migration country docs not come under Buddhist influence. (45.53 per cent). The religious composition is one of the interest­ Language distribution of the population of this Union Territory is a important as religious distribution. ing social and cultural aspeci·~ of the population. In the Union Territory of Pondicherry. Hindus are the Th~ Union Territory is located in southern part of predominant religious group with 84.97 per cent fol­ India and naturally lh~ three Dravidian languages viz .• lowers from the total population. Next in impor­ Tamil. Telugu and Malayalam are the most predo­ tance is Christianity with a percentage of 8.76. Tbe minent languages spoken by the population. These l third important religious group is Islam with a popu­ three languages together account for 98. I3 per cent of lation percentage of 6.18. Jainism. Buddhism and the Union Territory's population. Tamil speakers claim Sikhism have a followers constituting less than 0.10 89.01 per cent. Malayalam speakers form 5.43 per cent per cent in the Union Territory as a whole. In the and Telugu speakers 3.69 per cent. country as a whole, Hindus comtitute 82.72 per cent Tamil is the main language spoken in Pond i­ of the total population, while 11.21 per cent belong to cherry and Karaikal Areas. In Pondicherry Area. the Islam. Christians in the country as a whole form Tamil speakers form 94.65 per cent of its population. 2.60 per cent of the population. In Karaikal Area. the percentage of Tamil speakers Hindus are the most prominent religious group is 97.67. Speakers of Malayalam form 99.48 per cent in all the four Areas. The proportions range from of the total population of Mahe Area. Telugu speakers 93.1 per cent in Yanam Area to 73.1 per cent in Ma~e in Yanam Area form 94.80 per cent. Malayalam Area. Pondicherry Area has 88.2 per cent and Karat­ speakers in Pondicherry. Karaikal and Yanam Areas kal Area has 76.1 per cent of Hindus. Muslims form constiitute 0.64 per cent. 0.41 per cent and 0.19 per 24.4 per cent in Mahe Area. the highest while in cent respectively. In Mahe and Yanam Areas, Tamil Pondicherry Area, they form 2.8 per cent of the popu­ speakers constitute 0.30 per cent and 0.31 per cent of lation. In Karaikal Area and Yanam Area, followers the respective popUlation. Telugu speakers form 2.48 of Islam constitute respectively 13.6 per cent and 4.8 per cent in Pondicherry Area. 1.11 per cent in Karai­ per cent of the population. Christians form 10.3 per kal Area and 0.04 per cent in Mahe Area. ....- OlPN-S5-30$ Census Pondicherryj79-15-9-SO-200. #. - Union Territory of M"P OF SOUTHERN 'NO'" MADHYA '" PRADESH . '_ I J ORISSA PONDICHERRY MAHA.fi..ASH1RA:' (.-<.. r 1\.,' /t ,I './ ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS 1971 / j \j._./ ~r \ (' ~ 'NOHRA Vanom ( Io'RAOE5H GOA' ) MYSORE < PONDICHERRY c.:_.,\ } _.r' 'm 1'_~ ___===, __ 6 km " !- Pond,cherry f'-. ,"Aahe <:-" TAMil Arabj,n ~ NADU Koraikal 5.. l., I f(ERAlA j f'"\ OZHUKARAI, \_...... "J \ ..; . OZHUKARAI \... . I.J " j'_ t ..J i MANNAD:;;.j • I. . . ''-.l,J .} ) l,.."'"\.! (" . ,CMANNAD,pn • ( '-./ /". YANAM (,. "..... r--''! _,. ) '-. "" ...... J' \. 1 ! '" 1:\ ...... • I . MANNADll'U \ " . o;:J , !"...... _. '. .'('. .",,""",' .I < z r' ..,., "! \.'.~ 1 \ \ "..OZ~UKARA'~ '7 ~OND'CHERR ....l l. ~ . i,,\J .', - ...... A ".-0\ I V ANDHRA PRADESH i·, .J ._. " V'LLIANUR ._ MUDALIARre-T"" ~! .J f ..,.) . 0 I ~ l.J·.-J· i)') -r'''''.) ;-1"1 ~ ,.... .- . ....r. '-. ..,r! (TAMIL' AR'ANKUPPAM ::: i .""./ \J\... [,. . ..r.'\--...... /"._.\ .~ADUJ ) ._._; \ " . .J, ; ,-.j." . \..YANAM® ._. ." ..... n INETTAPAKKAM j ,i I 0 I V'LL'ANUR,j '. .r\ ~ \...... J . 'f J ..... \!:!ETTAPAKKAM \r')'-' ._. ../ '.l <. i -\ '-' t·) c-i'-'" ~ .. 0" ..... \ .. _/..... ""\i ·.AHOUR~'_ ..,., r· .... •4,., \ ..J,..BAHOUR f..l OBAHOUR ._,. KARAIKAL C km 2 6 km ...... -.."./1 .. ./ -==--====-_

[''-'"''l_ )''''''-''-: I MAHE 'i' '-::. I 'm ..' _=,,"_..t:=::i1 km ·...... " 0 \ r ... • NEDUNGADU \,,0,rrUCHERRY Boundaries. :. i . ..A 1,'--'-1 i 1) \.J' ''_ ...... _.-. State/Union Territory . ._.-{ ~ .~ Commune '-. TIRUNALLAll o " KARAIKAL """. ,; ® "."").... .)-._.-._., U. T, Headguarters . .. NERAVY'-- ~ . ...I Area. Headquarters ® TAMIL NADU \,.s.J C.;.... oNERAVY J . Commune Headquarters o "-.:;,...._ ...-. 0( ... 0 TIRUMALAIRAYANPATTINAM r·- """l._

.Based upon Survey of India Map \NIt'" the per-miSSion of the Surveyor General of India © Government of India Copyright 1971 • The terTitorlal waters ot India e~tend into the sea to a distahce 01 twelve nautical miles measured from the appropriate base line

Union Territory of MAP OF SOUTHERN INDIA MADHYA PONDICHERRY _/ ..... _. jRADESH ORISSA MAHA.ASHT'A (' 1._{ I / /' DENSITY OF POPULATION,1971 ,. IV( " _... ..1--' ~r '\ (" '] ANDHRA Yoncm GO;"( I PRADESH "'''ORE r PONDICHERRY ~ '" 8.y of Beng.J km'1 6 km .;;_\_._f

-~-=- ',_ -_".~ Po"dkh~n ... Molle 't\TAMIL NADU --Y - Koroikol Ai'"bi.,n Sii''' • L. _- KERAlA( i 0.

Jnaien Ocelln

YANAM

km \ 0 I '1 3 km --, ...... I

ANDHRA PRADESH

~ttl'lr' 8AHOUR ~[Lfl1(gL''[[\ . ·IIJj II.!,' KARAIKAL km 2-==--===-_ 6 km

Poodiche rry A'ea; I 173

'~''- r"_"vo·C-~1 l--- :..~. --- - ~ . Bound.rie. ;. MAHE .- - -- -{ (_.:. ------~- - - - -' ,- - - _ - - . _____ ~KOTTUCHERRY State I Union Territory km\.. -==,,- ..... =::;1 km r-..: ~. "._N.!.D.!.!4~GAP.I.! ~\~ _ ~2! - - '- - -1 ~ --- _- '1- _ - - -­ Commune ~- ./!- . - - .:.-::.:)------Density of Population, 1971 '--/4------..:~-<::-...:::_ - ';)7T·-~·1 (Per Square Kilometre) ~------~ £- --TIRU~ILLAR. - -~. KARAIKAL •...,._ ------~ 1,9030- Below 500 (:';;;"~----'~a(" ...o 500 - 1199 TAMIL NADD NE~~~fl·_"III-·IIIIHl~1J Irlff l 01. W·~ .-l!'~311 rII.W,

1500 - 1999 '~1Iilmll T'RUHALA'RAY~rwrmili Above 2000 ...... Karaikal Area: 621

• Based upon Survey of India Map with the permission of the Surveyor General of India @ Government of India Copynght 1971 • The territorial waters of India ~xtend into the sea to a distance of twelve nautical miles measured From the appropriate base line

POPULA liON OF Sl AlES AND UNION TERRITORIES

HIMACHAL PRADESH 0.63S JAMMU & KASHMIR 0.84S

MEGHALAYA MANIPUR 0.19% 0.20%

AREA OF STATES AND UNION TERRITORIES

KERALA 1.18 %

V)

«LU -«I¥ ~ <~ 0u..

CD>- -« wc=: < :zQ

I.L 0 Z Z 0 0 ~ I-- ..J :::::> ::::> Q. CD 0 -c:: Q. l- S!! 1: Q z< < >- N

GROWTH OF POPULATION 1901-1971

1901 '1"""lt

1911 """"'"

1921 """""

193 I """"'"

1941 "~"~'ll"~'"~

1948 "'''"'''''' 1%1""""""'" Inl""""""""'" EACH SYMBOL REPRESENTS 25,000 PERSONS

30

25

LL.I \.!) ....< z 15 LL.Iu ffia...

10

INCREASE

5

1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1948 1961 1971 YEA R

DISTRIBUTION OF URBAN POPULATION IN TOWNS, 1971

SEX RATIO 1971

BOUNDARIES ._ PONDICHERRY STArt/UNION TERRITORY _._._._

~m 1 0 1 -4 6:km COMMUNE L--:::·. Ozhukarai -k._ - _- r-_,../ J.- - . :J --- ..... - .-.... .,.

YANAM

km r 0 I 2 1 km

ANDHRA PRADESH

KARAIKAL

km ~ 0 2 4 6 km

Females per 1000 Males MAHE km lor 1 km ~ 1051 & above

_1026 -- 1050

m 1001 -- 1025 _ 976 -- 1000_U. T~"'9.

[I[I[I] 951 -- 975

[=====~ 950 & below

8~sed upon Survey of India Mop with the permission of the Surveyor General of r"dia @Government of India Copyriqht 1971 The territori~i weters of India extend into the Seo to e distance of twelve nautical miles Iirleasured from the appropriate base line

DEPENDENCY RATIO

AGE - GROUP 15 - 59 54.16 %

W D. U :::> :: t!> '" "'" 0 YJ « a..

M

~ \0 eo:: I..... UJ ::I: a, U .. C5 I =z ~ ~ 0 ~ c...... ~ ~ 0 ~ >eo:: 0 ~ =-• C2 WJ eo:: \J .....UJ z ~ 0 z ::::>

D. :::> 0 a- T a- T a-..., ,.,T T ~ :!: -0: + -c , LI'I ~, ~, ~, M, , a- , , '", '", , , , i i , , i , i "'", :t!> 0 UJ ,... 0 0 0 U"I 0 LI'I U"I 0 ...., ..,. ,., ,., N ~ ~ - LII' '"-c ""U"I ~ ~ I.J t!> '" 0<>:: « YJ a.. • LITERACY PERCENTAGES IN INDIA AND STATES/UNION TERRITORIES

INDIA

ANDHRA PRADESH

ASSAM

BIHAR

GUJARAT II~~~~~ HARYANA

HIMACHAL PRADESH

JAMMU AND KASHMIR

KERALA

MADHYA PRADESH

MAHARASHTRA

MANIPUR

MEGHALAYA

MYSORE

NAGALAND

ORISSA

PUNJAB

RAJASTHAN

SIKKIM ~.~~~,. TAMIL NADU

TRIPURA

UTTAR PRADESH

WEST BENGAL

ANDAMAN & NICOBAR ISLANDS

CHANOIGARH

DADRA & NAGAR HAVELI

DELHI

GOA, DAMAN & DIU

L, M & A ISLANDS

PONDICHERRY o 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 PERCENTAGE

LITERACY PERCENT AGES IN RURAL AND URBAN AREAS

RURAL URBAN

PONDICI.. H::RRY U. T.

PONDICHERRY AREA

KARAIKAL AREA

MAHI:: AREA

Iimffiffil \ MALE LITERATES ~

YANAM AREA Entire Yanam areD is Urban

PERCENTAGE '-J 0'" 0 r- =i m PONDICHF.RRY U. T. ::::a n» -< PONDICHERRY AREA "'0 ::c 0 "'0 0 -.0 KARAIKAL AREA 0- ~ 0- Z V')

MAHE AREA Z -f ::I:m c: YANAM AREA :z 0 :z --I m PERCENTAGE ::0 :;:0 =i 0 ::c PONDICHERRY U. T. ) -< :z»0 ~ c

PONDICHERRY AREA -n c:0 :::c »- -0.... ::0 KARAIKAL AREA m »-V') CO MAHE AREA -< (J') m >< to YANAM AREA ::::0 m l> c: ""'0

Vl -,..... 0:: a- W ~ 0 ::r - 0 l- V') 0 z: 0 (.!)- t/) ...J- :e LoU :::J ~ Vl :::> ~ :e 0 ~ ~ zVl < u. i= 0 Vl ~ iX z: ::r 0 a u t-- :;:) CXl Vl :::> -c::: Q I- V') Z -Q ::r

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ~ ~ ...... ~ LIl ""It' N 3j~lU3:>J3d ""

PERCENTAGE OF SCHEDULED CASTES

340,240 100,042

471,707 PONDICHERRY AREA KARAIKAL AREA

23,134 8,291 ~.-..-:::_O.II % PONDICJ-IERRY u. T.

MAHE AREA YANAM AREA

WORKf:RS AND NON - WORKf:RS BY SEX

Workers Non - Workers M Males F Females

PERCtNTAGE OF WORKERS BY CATEGORIES 1971 Percentage o 10 20 30 40 so 60 I. CULTIVATORS

II. AGRICULTURAL LAB'OURERS

Ill. LIVESTOCK, FORESTRY, FISHING, HUNTING AND PLANTATIONS, ORCHARDS AND ALLIED ACTIVITIES

_ PI:RSONS

IV, MINING AND QUARRYING l1li MALES [:;:j:::)b] FEMALES

V(a)MANUFACTURfNG, PROCESSING SI:RVICING AND REPAIRS ' (HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY) IIIII( ~:Iii:

._ ~,

PERCENTAGE OF WORK~RS BY CATEGORI~S 1971 Percentage o 10 20 V (b). MANUFACTURING, PROCESSING SE:RVICING AND REPAIRS(OTI-IER­ THAN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY) WJllll.~ VI. CONSTRUCTION

VII. TRADE AND COMMERCE

VIII. TRANSPORT STORAGE AND COMMUNICATIONS

PERSONS

_MALES ,.iPft EJE] FEMALES MI:~~" IX. OTHER SERVICES r~-I ~ ) PERCENTAGE OF NON - WORKERS BY CATEGORIES 1971 Percentage L HOUSEHOLD DUTI!::S o 10 20 30 40 50 60

.P!::RSONS ~MALES

l;';';';':';';';':';1 FE MA L E5

UST or AGENTS FOa rRf£ &ALIt OJ' GOVERNMENT OF INDIA PUBLICATIONS AS ON 25-11-1976

-~-- Name of !.be party Cat. of AlellU SLltioD 81. No. Name of the party Cat. of AIClnts ------.------4 4

BANGALORS-Collla. . j~:lil»)al Book Home, leon; Mandl tRea.) 47 \/icbara Sa!litya Ltd., Balell<'t. (Rei·) 2' Wcdwa &: Co. 45. Civil L'.aes. (Rea·) 48 Atam Stores, Stb Cross MaJlesw·.ram, (Rest.) S Barwari Lal lni!!, Publishers. Moti Katra. (Rest.) 49, Comiog Man. lUaidency Road, BanaaJore. CRoat) " Asa Ibm Bald~v DIl's &: SODS, Ba,h MuzallarpUl. lRest .) BAMiDRONI- s. l""ao Hook Depol. Raja ~hndi. (Rest.) SO SIS Maooj Book Corner, B.20, Nitaajan Pally. 24- l'.... aDll. (Ilea·) AHMEDABAD- BAREILLY- 1) Balgovilld Book. SeDe ... , Gandhi Rmad. (Rlls!.) 51 Agarwal Bros .. Ban Bazar. 7 Chaudr. I{,;nt Chimanlal Vora. 57-2 Gandhi RoBd, (Rea·) 52 Palbak l'ustak 'Bhawan, Ram }brain Parle:. (Rest.) P.R. No. 163. (~.) BAROOA- ~. New Oeder Book Co .. G"odhi R"f.d. Ellis Bridge. (Rell·) 53 New Medical Book House. 540, Madenzampa Road, (Resl.)· 9 SaslU i(itab Gbar, Near Relief Talkies. Paltna! Ku"; 54 Chandrakaot Mohan l... 1 Shah SeiDi.. AmhcR""nk~ts Relief R04d. (Res!.) W~da. Raopura, (Re,C) HI Gujats! Law House.' N<:ar Municipal Swilllming Bath. (Rest) S5 Baroda Produc:tivity Council (Book 0'... ) Datpda. tResL) II Mahajan Bros.. Super Mark.'t Bus<:ment. A,hram Ruad (Ret!.) 56 Hemdip Aaenc:ies. Madanzampll Road. (Rest.) Na'lraniI'Ura. BElGHARIA- 12 HiRlan

Station 51. No. Name of the party Cit. of Alents StallOD SI. No. Name of tht pan, Cat. of Aaonta

2 3 4 3 4

BOMBA Y-Co,ud. COlMBATORIl- ~ , 136 Marry Martin. 9/79, Gokhale Street (Rea~) 16 Amale.mated Press, 41, Hlmam Street. (Rest.) 137 Dina Moni Sto~ •• afl, Old Post OIIee ROld. (Rat.) (Rest.) 11 Asian Tradinl Co., 310, the Mirabalee P. M. 1505. 138 Continental Aaeneioa, 4·A. 8akthi Vihar. lRest.' 88 Secretary, Salest8X Practitioners' Association, Room No. 8. 1;9 R.dha Mani Slores, fiO.A, Raja Slreet. (Real.) ~alton Road. (Rcst.) CUTTACK- 89 Usha Book Depot. 585. crura Bazar. (Reg.) 140 Cuttack La... Times. (Rq.) (Ratt.) 90 SIS Taxation Publications. BI22. Sea Gull Apartment. 141 D. P. Soor .t 800., )blll'abad. 142. New Studenta Store. (Real.) 4·A. Bbula Bhai Desai Road. (Re>t.) DEIIRADUN- Dr. D. N. 91 Indian Book Honse, Subscription Alleney. 143 Bi.han Singh~. Mahendra Pal Sinlb. :l1l, ChIlkhIJ_ala. (Rea.) (llest.) Road. 144 luau! Ki.hore " Co., Ibjpur ROld. (Rea.) 92 Dhan Llol Brothers. S. Gandhi Road. (ttl's.) 145 National Newl Ap"Y. Pattan Bazar, (Rea.) 93 International Publications. P.D. 7170. Kurla. (Rest.) 146 Sant SiOllh I: Sonl, 28. Rama Market. (~.) 94 International Book Links. Marine Lines. tR~t.) 147 Univer.al Book House. 39A, bjllur Road. (Re!JI.) 95 Bb.yan' Boole Droot. 150. Princes" Street. (Rei·) 148 Natraj PubliliMrs, '2, Rajpur Road. (Jtq.) 96 National Book Centre. Tardeo Air Conditioned Market. (Rest.) DELHI- 91. Universal Book Corp" .• Ohobi Talao. (Rest) 149 Atma Ram'" SOilS. Kashmero Gate. ( ....) 9S Subscribers Subscription Scrvkes. India, 190. Bazar 150 Bahri Br<" .. 243. Lajpa! Rai Market. ( .... ) Gata Street. (Rest.) lSI Baw. Harkishan Da., Dedi (Wil,a General) Ap,sCJ' Delhi Ahata Kedara Cbamelliu Road. (Rea.) 152 Bookwells, Q5. Set Narankari Colo",. P.B. "". CALCUTTA- Delhi-ll 0009. _.) IS), DbanwaDt Medical .I: Law Book HOOR, 1522. Lapt (Reat.) 99 Current Literature Co .• 208, M. G. Road. Rai Market. 100 Da.s Gunta &: Co. Ltd .. S4f2. eolleae Street. (Rei.) ~.) 154 Federal La .. Depot, ICashmere Gato. (Rejj.) 101 Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyaya, 6/1A, Badlharam Akrur 15~ Imperial Publishin. Co •• ), Fliz Bazar, DuyapDJ. CRee·) (1le!1.) Lane. 156 Indian Army Book DePOt, 3. Anaari Road, J:Iaryaauj. (Rq.) 102 Oxford Boote Stationery Co., 17, Park Street. (Rcl.) 157 1. M. Jaina oil: 8rOl., Mori Glt•• ate..) 10) R. Chombrary &: Co .• Ltd., Kant HOII3e. P-33, Mislioll 1~8 Kitab Mabal (W1I(llesale DiviliOlll P. LId.. 28. Faq Row Extension. (Rea·) Bazar. (Rea.) 104 S. C. Sarkar & Sons P. Ltd. I.C. Concse Street. (Rei·) 1S9 K. L. Seth. Suppliers of Law Collll1lCrCiai .t Technical 105 S. K. Lahiri .&; Co. Ltd., Collelle Street. (Rei.) Boob. Shantinapr, Ganeshpura·. (RI!a.) 1(J(i W. Newman &: Co. Ltd .. 3 Old Court Hou.e Street (Rei.) 160 Metro1><'litan Book Co., 1, Faiz Bazar. (Rea.) 101 Indian Book Dist. Co .. C·Sl. M. G. Road. (Rest.) 161 hbl\cauon CenttO, Sub'li "'aMi, Opp. 'BId. Mills. 108 K K. ltoy. 55. Gariahat Road. P. B. No. 10210. (Rest) 'Ilea·) 16~ Sat Narein .t Sana. 2, Shivaji StadiQIII Jain MandU Road. 109 Manimola. 123. Bow Ba:z~r Street. fReg.) New De1bl. (llec.) 110 Modern Book Depot. 78 Chowringbec Centres. (Rea·) 163 Un;venaJ Boot .t Statio~ry Co., 16, Netaji Subbu 111 Script. 172/3. Rash Bebari Avenue (Rei.) Ne~ Ma1ll. 112 Mukherjee Library. I, Gopi Mohan Datta Lane. (ReSt.) (ReI.) 164 VnivenaJ Book Traders, 80, Gokhaio Nukel. 113 S. Bhattachllrya &: Co .• 49. DharamtaU" Street. (Rest,) <.... ) 165 Youname .\ Co., Nal Satak. 114 Scientific Book Agency. 103 Netaji SUbbash Road. (Rest.) eR... ) 166 Amar Hindi Book: Depot. Nai Sarak. 115 P. D. Upadhyay. 16. MUD.hi Sardaruddin Lane (Rei·) ca..) 167 AU India Educatiolial SDPply Co.. Sri Ram 8uildinp, 116 Universal Book Dist. 8/2. Hastinp Street. (Rest.) lawahar Naaar. 117 N. M. Roy Chowdhury Co. P. Ltd .• 72. M. G. Road. (Rest.) (Rest.) 168 B. Natb &: Bros., 3808, Charltawalan eChowli Bazar). 118 Mainisha Granthaiaya P. Ltd., 4/3·B, Bankim ('haUerji til".) 169 General Book. Depot. 1691, Nai Sam. Street. (Rest.) ~.) Hindi SahitYa Sansar. 1543. Nal Sarak. 119 Sushanta Kumar De. 32/C. Gopal Boral Street. JJO la.c.) (Rest.) 171 Law Literature HOllIe. 2646, Balimaran. 120 K. P. Ballehi. :116. B B. Gan!tnli Street. ato.t.) (Res·) 172 Munshi Ram Manobar Lal, Oriental Book SdIera oil: 121 Overseas Publications. 14 Hare Street. (Rest.) Publishen. P.B. No. 1165. Nal Sarak. n2 A. O. l.aw Ikok Sta!!. Sll·B. Gope Lane. (Reot) (ltaa.) 173 Premier Book Co., Prinlera. Publishen and BoobeJJen, 123 D~ Book Aaency, 4. Seth Gagan Road. (Rest.) Nai Sa'81t. 124 Book Corporation, I·Manaoo Lane, Calcutta. (Relt.) CRet.) 174 Overseas Book AaencY, 3810. David Street. Darya GaD;' 110006. ( ,) CALICUT- Booli: ... 175 Amir DelIct. NaJ Sant. ~.) 176 Rajpal .t; SOOI, Kasbmir! Gate. CRest.) 125 TouriDI Book stan. Court Road. (Rest.) 177 Saini Law Publishiq Co.. Oa.ryapn!.

LIst OF AGENTS FJR Ta~ S,\LE OF GOVERSMENT OF INDIA PUBLICATIONS AS ON 25-11.76

Station Serial No. Name of the part)' Station Serial No. Name of the party CM. of Alcnla Cat. of AaCllta

2 3 1 2 4

HUBLI- DELHl-Co",d. 222 Pervajj's Book Hou.... Station Road. (Rea.) 190 Indian Documentalion Service. Ansari Road. (Rest.) UYDERABAD- 191 Kausbik Stationery. Padm Nasat. (Rest.) 192 Standard Bool< SeUers. 401. Kucha (Chandni Chow") 22.1 The Swaraj Book Depot. Lakdikapul. (Rei·) Balaqi. Dariba Kalan 224 Dhasha Prakashan. 22-5-69 Gharkaman. (Reat.) 193 Modern Book Centre, Municipal F. No.8, Banllalow \ 225 Book Syndicate. Oevka Mahal. Opp. Central Bank. lReIl·) (Rea·) Marl. Delhi. 226 Labour Law Publications, 873. Sultan Bazar. (Rea.) 194 Ddhi Law House. Tis Hazari Court. Civil Winlls. \R<>II·)· (Rest.) 227 Asia Law Law House. Opp, Hillh Court. (Rellular) 195 Capital Law House, Viswu Naaar. Shahdra. 228 Book Links Corporation. Nara),angoda. (Rcll·) DEORlA- INDORE- (Res!.) 196 Madanlal Radhakrishna. Deoria (U.P.). 229 Wadhwa It Co .• 27. Mahatma Gandhi Road (Rea.) 230 Madhya Pradesh Rook Centre. 41. Ah'Jyspura. (Rest.) DHANBAD- 2H Modern Boob.. HOl!.s.e. Shiv VL.ia!> Palace. (Rei·) (Rest.) 187 N,.v Sketch Pre.... Pon f\ox 16. :_.):: SW~lrup Bros .• KhGJur.'rnzar. (n." ) :")3 'lnay Pu,~tak Bhanua; (R... t.) DHARWAR- :ABALPUR- ,Re,t.) 1'18 Bharat Boai< Depot"" Pral<,.l,.u.· ,>,.bb •. ' Road :.).. MQdew Book House, 286. Jawaharglr.j. . Rea.) {Re,t.) 199 Akalwadi Book Depot. V;Jay R·_;.·; 23; PopUlar Laws Hous•. Nt. Om!i P.O (R~st.) 236 Paras Book Depot. 129. Cantt. (R~.'l.) ERNAKULAM- lOO Pai &: Co.. Broad"ay. (Relt.) JAIPUR- 237 India Book House. Fatehpurika Darwaza. (Real.) ERODE- 238 DominiOn Law Depot. Shah Bldll.. S. M. Hilb... )" 201 Kumaraa Book Depol. (ROIl.) P.B. No. 23. (Rest.) 239 Pitaliya Pustak Bhandaf. Mishra Rajajika Rasta. (Rest.) FEROZPUR CANTI',- 240 University Book House, Choura Rasta. (Rest.) ZOl En&lisb Book Depot, 'I'll, Ibnke Road. JAIPUR CITY- GAUHATI- 241 Bharat Law House. Booksellers &. Publishen. Opp. Prcm Prakash Cinema. (Re,.) 203 United Publishers. ran Bazar. Main:»Road. (Relt.) 242 Popular Book Depot, Cbaur. Rasia. (Rcl·) 204 Asholr; Publisbifla Howe. Murlidhar Sharma Road. (llost.) 243 Vani Mandir. Swami Mansins Highwa)'. (Rea·) GA\,A- 244 Raj Book &. Subs. AIIency, J6, Nebru Bazar. (Rest.) 245 Kri'hoa Bonk Depot. Chaura Rasta. (Rat.) 20S Sabitya Sadan, Geutam Buddha Mara. (Rcaular) 246 Best Book Co .• S. M. S. Highway. (Rest.) 206 Bookman" Nqmaua Glrfalle. SwarajPUS'i Road (Reat.) 247 Kishore Book Depot. Sardar Patel MarK. (Rea·) GHAZIABAD- 248 Rastolli Brothen. Tripatia Bazar. Jaipur. (Res.) 207 Je),ana Book AIIency, Outside S. D. Inter Colleae. G. T. JAMMU TAWI- R0a4. . (Rest.) 249 Rainas News AIIency. Oak BIlo&alo". (Rea.) 208 S. Gupta. 342. Ram (Rca·) Naaar. JAMNAGAR- GOA- 250 Swadc£hi Vastu Dha~dar. Ratnabai Mujid Road. (Rea·) 209 Sinlhal'l Book HoUle. P.O. D. No. 70. Ncar the Church (Rat.) JAMSHEOPUR- 251 Amar Kitab Gbar. Disgonal Road. P.B. No. 78. (Rca.) G\JRGAON- 2~2 Gupta Stores. Ohatkidith. (Rea.) 210 Prabh.. Book Service. Nai Sub.zi MandL (Rest.) 153 Sanyal Bros. Booksellers &: News AIIcnta. 16. Main Road. (Rest.) GUNrUR- 2,,, Solthey Treadin& Co .• Diasoeal Road. (Ileal.) 111 Book Loven P. Ltd.. Arundelpet. Cbo"sut•. (Rca.) JEYPOlU!.- 235 Bha,bathi Postal!: BhlUldar. M,m Road. CRM.) GWALIOR- 112 Loyal Book Dep"t. Patankar Bazar. Lasbkar (Rest.) JHANSI- 213 Titer Broa., Serat•. (Rest.) 256 Universal Law Houac. 186. Chandar Shekhar Azad. 214 Anand Puatak Sadan. 32. Prcm Nalat. (Rellular) JHUNJHUNU (bj.)-- 115 M. C. Daftari. Prop. M. B. Jain &: Brol. Bookscllcn. 237 Shashi Kumar Share' Chandra. Sarafa. Laahkar. lRett.) JODHPUR- 216 Grover La" HoUR, Nr. Hillh Court Gali. (Rest.) 2Si C~opra Bros.. Tripolia Bazar. lRcs.) lRest.) 117 Kitab Ohar, ~Court Road. 259 Dwatka Das Rathi. Wholesale Booka aod Newa Alent., (Rea.) 218 Adarash Pualak Sadu. 5/26, &bau Ita Bazar. (Rciular) 260 Kitab Ghar. Sojati Gate. (Rea·) BAJtDWAR- 261 Rajasthan Law House. Hiah Court Road. (Rat.) JULLUNDUR- 219 Seve KunJ. KaDshaJ DbaWaD Data Hampwi. (Rest.) 262 Huoorina Bros.. Maio Gate. (Real.) UATHaAS- JULLUNOUR ClTY- 220 laiD Book DePOI, Rohlak Wala Now, AIr_ Road. (Real.) 263 Univctsitv Publish:rs. Railway RO&rI. (Restl III Sbri Ram Prakaah Slwma. lIa1bru. (Rat.) 264 La" Book Depot. Adda Il4llti. G. T. Road. (Rest.) LIST OF AGENTS FOR THE SALE OF GOVERNMENT OF INDIA PunLICATlONS AS ON 25-11o}976 ·_---_._-- ._------_._------

St~tion Serial No. Name of the party Cat of A"cn~ Station Z',arnc of the party Cat. of Agent, __ ------_. ._---._._._------_._---- 3 3 4

KANPUR- MUZAFFARNAGAR 265 Adv.ni & Co., P. Box 100. The M,:I iRq!.) 3rJb B. S. Jain 01\ Co .. 7J, Abupuro. (Reg.) 266 Sahitya Niketao. Shoradhanand P.,K (Reg.) 309 Gargy. & Co .. 139. G. New Market. (Rc,t) 267 Universal Book Stall. The M.'i. (Reg.) MUZAFfARPUR- :68 Gandhi Shanti Prati,than Ken·!r" C. 'vi! li:,es (N."t.) 310 Scientific & Educational Supply Syndicate. (Rest) 269 Law Book Emporium, 16/60. C"il Lne,. (Rest.) MYSO~E- KAPSAN- 311 if "ankataraml3h & Sons, KrishmHajcild~l Clfo.:le. (Reg.) 270 Parka.han Parasaran, 1/90. Namdar Ni",,", AlJ''; Marg. (Re~.) 312 Pt:Gplc D(H)k H()u~t'. Opp ; Jag30 t;Iohan l':1.la;:~, ~Reg ) KHURI1A- 31:1 (il,"trela fi,wk House. New St3.le eirel .. (Rea) 271 Kitab Mail.!, Khurda (Dislt. Puri). NAI)IAD- (Rest.) KOLHAPUR- .1l4 R. S. j)c,ai, Static'n R"ad. ;7], Maharashtra Granlh Rh~l1d.lr f"Ll!-hld,\"r R,;:,d NM,PUR- KUMTA- :!{. -f .. ',· f·\cct;~~.,·.~ :.... p • .ld.JJ·:· IV1,~1'-.':-;.J! ':--,h'~l.I) l\~'''(_'~J.~tior'l 173 S. V. KamaL Douk..,i;!Ikf~ 8:. St:.nlunlfs (..,; J.~:H~:'{~\) :\1'[ ",: 1 ;1(,'.1.'.(:. ;:,< " Ail .:~ '.:1 !,.,~:,., !V.':...lt :' KURSE()NG 274 Asoke Ur\Jlh ... T~, D:Jr::~ ';i.L' LUCKNOW- 275 RaH~71 .... b!Ja nIH!\.; r.'.~ n "

').If 1Jr""h B""k D,!'''' ~ .. j 11.,· - f ~ i 'i',l'.' 278 RJ.m AJV:JtJl, H;'f.,; 1''';.1:1). F.'~ ;~ ..{ o( ~: I I. 27y A":4U~HIU'Il Supply C,' ~:lJ F·t:zat.a...! ROJci. ,H,.'" t';t,. .J~'" (Res) 280 Cl'lil & Miiit2f; EdljCl!.i( 'n:-.d S'll!,CS, : Un .', JJ1'1 1',.)t)K .. \~cr.,"'. ~- -:l. P!~m HC\u\f, C,-,rW~:lJ~/;t PI~.:,. \Reij.) Bazar. J _ va~Ja fkuk L> ... t1(;~ ;.1 1; N() 25(\S. }(;uo! HJgh. \_Rcg ) I uy:rnl BOl,k Stl)re'~, J~i:.)a!h. P.O. Box Nu ..":5?, (R.'g) LUDHIANA- MdH3 Bri'" 511.(.1. K.','IClJI, New Dclni·j9. (Reg.) 2~1 Lyall Book Depot. Chaura Bozor. {Reg.) NJv:lJ;; 1rader:"), De .... h Bandhu Gupta Road, Dev N~gar. \ReS·) 282 Moh'ndra Bro.., Katchori R03a. (Re.sl) )';"'" Book Depot. l"t~,1 B,,<)k,. PeI;,,~ic"ls Sty., P B. 233 Nand. Stationery Bhandar, Pu;tal: Ba,ar. (Re@ ) ~:). Q6 CtHJtl3Ught P!ate (Re,!) 284 The Pharmacy News, Pindi Street. (Rest.) .',..j O\krli B0Pk & St:-tlipnf.>ry Co .. Scindia House (Reg.) MADRAS- :C9 PI.: )f,k'i PUblls.hlng Hou'5c (PJ Ltd.. Rani Jh&nSI Read. (Res·) 28~ Account Te't Imtitute. P.O. 760, Egmoregore. (Reg.1 330 Ram Kri .... h:wa & SOi1~ (of Lahore), 16/B Connaught 236 C. Subbiah Chctty & Co .. 62, Big. Streel, Triplicane. ~Rcg ) Place. (Reg.) 287 " K,ishn·'nlurthy. Post Box 384. (Reg.; R K Puhlj,her..... 23. Bcauonpl;ra. Karol Baah. (ReS·) 28B P. Vardhach.ry & Co. 8. L;nghi Glletty Street. (Reg.) Sharma. Br0s.. 17. New !t1arket. MOli Nagar. (Reg.) 289 C Sitaraman ,1& Co., 33. Royapettac~ High Road. tReg.) The Secretary Indian .Mrt SOCJtl}, Lodi Road. (r~f!g ) 2YO M Sachcchal.r:J & LC.. 14, Sankurarna Chetty Street. ~ R~ ... ! ) ~"""a Bo(\k Cen:,e, 24190 Cnnnaught Place. (Reg.) 291 Madra. Book Agency. 42. Tituma"".lum Road. l:n;ttd Hook Agency. 29' i5S7. Naiwala, Karol Ba!i~. (Res.) 292 The Rex Trading Co., P.B. 5049, Ill, Pedariar 1'.,;1 Hindi Book House. 82, Jan\Jath (R<~.) Street. (Rest) Lakshmi Book Depot, 57, Ragarpura. Karol Baah. (Reo!.) 293 Moh"" Pathippagam & Book Depot. 3, Pyecr.f", N. C. K~"'ii & Co., 4;), Model Basti, P.O. Karol Bagh, Tnplic.lne. (Rc,U New Delni. :Rest.) 294 Swamy Publishers. F.B No. 246.'l. (J.{es( ) 339 Ravlildra Book Agency, 40/)0, Doun1~ Storey, Lalpat 295 Nare~h CQ., 3. Dr, R~ogach;..ri Road, t"tyhpore, 'mesL) Na~ar. (Reo!.) 29t Sangalll Publishe", i1. S. C. Sueet. (R,osU 3"0 S1nt R",'l1 R00k.,ellers, 16, New MUlIicipal Markel, Lodi MADURAI-· Coiony. (Rest.) 34i Sut)h:'!s Buok Depot, Shop No. J 11, Ccntml ~~arket, 287 Ezhi1 Enterprbes. 116, Palace RON SriCI;V;!S!jurj. (Ro".) MANDASAUR- The Secy Federation of A~so:;iatlon of Small lodustry 298 Nahata Dr03., Book,eliers & Stationers of India. 23-H.' 2. Roh(ak Road. MANGALORE- 343 Edul.ational & COrfuTlcrda{ Ag,end~s, S!lSt, Subha~h N.gar. (Rest.) 299 K. Bhoja Ran & Co.. Kodial Bail ]·14 Delhi Bnok Cornp:o)'. M /12, Conn.ugh! Circu.. (Re.I.) MANIPUR-- 34'; Navrang, R Ii ·7, Inderpu.L (Rest,) 300 P C Jain &: Co. Imph.!. (Rest) 346 "'mmemol Cpntacts (India). Subhas Nagar tRe~t.) MFERUT- :1~' A Kho,!a & Co. A~and Niketan (Re~t.) 301 Loyal Book Depo!. Chhip; Tank. 3·1S Book, India Corporation, New Rohtak Road (Regarar) (Rr~ ) J49 S. Chand & Co. Pvl. Ltd.. Ram Na(l:ur. (R~sl.) 302 PnakJ<.,h Education:-d Stores, Subh3S Bazar. (Rq~ ) ,0) Bhorat EJuCational Stores, Chhioi Tank. j)l1 Gln;,c Publioations. C-33, Nizamuddin Easl. (Re't.j (Reid 3.' I Scientific Instruments Stores, A-355, New Rajendra 30-: Nand Traders. Tyagi Market {Rest) Nagar. (lte,t ) MHOW CANTf.- ."'2 Jain Map &: Book Agtncy, Karol Bash. (Reg.) • 3(1< O~ford Book Depot, Main Street. (Rest.'! 35l Hukam Chand & Sons. 3226, Ranji! Nagar. (Re·,!.) MORADABAD- 35.i Star Publications Pvt. Ltd .. 415/B. Asaf Aii Road. (Re,t j 3.\5 Indian Publications Trading em ~K,f;l:lon, A-1, 306 Rama Book Depot, Main Street. (Res!.) N,zanJllddin East. (Res!.) MUSSOURI-- ,56 Sj'.",i Tracling Corporation, ~/5717, San! Nari Dass 307 Hind Traders, N. A. A. Centre, Dick: Road. Mar9· (Rtk'\lw) ------Name of tho piriy Cot. of Agell'.

--~---.--~---~------_- - _------~ ------c,EW DELHI--contd. :·,H()LA.PUR~ 392 Ciaj;;.paQ B;-,:.;k ~;.():. _':, ~1_ Co" Pad" I(j Hayeli. ~ke:; ) (Res·) 362 t.foll La! Banarsi Dass & Co .. Padr: Ki H~\Vf.+ SOLAN- 36,) ToJ~y ,'(. Tomorrow.4li",)h ..·.k R:l;i-I~ ~_;:..i:');-;,f. Honesty Book Hots·;. 3~q ClJj4r",r Su.,~,. Asen'':y J;l'.v~J.iar L;.:.i N;;:1U-U t'<-,:-.;i\. ~-, .•,:; ,"OONA-- U1;':~. {R,;:~-'i .:k;{) L. i-" T X-H" - tihas;~ Buiiciing. i_Ft.\~.> High (~(,,2,'J;;\

(~i'~~ Ili!.L;PAT!-- (R~'St..) :;70 R:.:'~~' llo')~~ l\g!~j~cy Of'jJ 1'Jt<;thUJ~i (;'";3."1;, N:::';-.r JqfiP:" .iJ:, R~'!vlD.(_r~t B00K CC!i.\'~'=. Bj:\l~ji C010~ y. Saiwant Chowk. Ht. Opper BOlsr. t~II·) REWARl-- YARANASI- 384 Tika Ram Singh Lai. .16 Chowkhamba Sanslmt Series Office Gop.: Mandi. Lalle, ROHTAK- P.S. No.8. (Reg.; 417 Kohinoor Stores, UniVCIsity ROael, Lanka. (Rej.) 385 Nalioaal Book House. Civil lba Educational Emporium. Dh,,,' Gate. (Retakalaya, S.ngrur (Pb.). (Reot) VIJAYAWADA- SAUGAR-- 422 Visalandbra Publishing HoUle. (Rest.) VIZAGAPATAM- 389 Yadav Book Stall. Publisheu & BookselJers. (Rj!St.) 423 Gupta Bros., (Books), Vizia Building, Main Road. (Rat.) SECUNDERABAD- 424 The Secretazy, Andbra Univemty General Co •..()p. 390 }Jjndustan Dairy Publir.hers. M"~k.t Street (Reg.) Stores. (Rat.) 391 Minerva Book Centre, 8178. New Alwal. (Rest.) WARDHA- SHJLLONG- -425 :Ilwaujya Bbaadar, Rathl Market. (Rca.) 392 Allied Publi"'ljOia, 13, O.1e land. (Rest.) LIST OF' AGENTS FOR THE SALE OF GO'\i'ERNMEl'iT (jl' U\DlA PUBLlCATlONf> AS C 1'. 25-] 1.7"

fOR LOCAL SALES 38 The Registrar c-f Companies. M. G. Road, Wei! Cotto Building. P.O. Box 334. KanpW'. Govt. of India Kitab Mahal. Unit No. 21. Fmpori. J9 The Registrar of Companies. Naryao; Bldg., Brabouwe building. Baba Kharak Sillih Mari. New lXlhi Road, Calcutta. (PhClne 3437(8). 40 The Registrar of Comparues. OriSila, Cutta;:k, Chandi, :2 GOVl. of India Book Dept.. 8. Ks. Roy R.oad. Calcutta C.lttack. (Phone No. 23-3813). 41 The R.gistrar 01 Companies. PondichelfY, 3 Sales Counter. l'ublication Branch. pdyog Bhawan. New 42 The Registrar of Companies, Punjab &. Himllchal Pradesh. Delhi. (Phone No. 372081). Link Road, 11.111undur City. .. Sale, Counter. Publication Branch. C.B.R. Building. 43 The Registrar of Companies, Rajasthan &. Ajmer. New Delhi. Sh. Kumta Prasad House, 1st Floor, 'C' Scheme. Asl:ok 5 GovI. of India Book DelX>t. Ground Floor. New e.O o. Marg. Jaipur. Builcli1l8. Marine Line•. Bombay-20. 44 The Registrar of Companies. Sunlight InsuranCII Blda., S &. R AGENI'S Ajmed Gate. Extension, New Delh.. The Assistant Director. Extension Centre. libuli Road. 4,5 The Registrar of Trade' UnioR', Kanpur. Dhlnt-a

87 The Principal Ollieer. Marcaotile Marine Deptt .. 136 The DIrector of Census ()peratlolil. Punjab, No. 72. Csloulta. Sector-S. Chandiprh. 88 The Director. S.I,s.I .. Karan Nagar. Srine.ar. 137 The Director of Census OperatiollS. Raj3S1han. Ramb.. gil The Director, S.I.S.I .• 107. Industrial Estate, Kanpur. Palace. Jaipur. 90 The Director of Inspection. New Marine Lines. Bombay-I. 138 The Director ot Censua Operations. Tamil Nadu. 10. POll 91 Tbe Dy. Chief Controller of Imports &: Exports, T. D. Gard~n. Madras-86. Road. Emaleulam. 139 The Director of Census Operations. Tripura. Durlla Sari. n The A sst!. Director. Govt. Stationery Book Depot. West Compound. Aaartala. Aurangabad. 140 The Director of Census Operations. Uttar Pradesh. 6 Park 93 The Asstt. Director. I/C. S.I.S.1. aub Ro_d. Hubli. Road. Lucknow. 94 The Employment Officer. Talcher. 141 The Director of Census Operations, We.t Denial. 20. 9S The Director of Inspection. Directorate General of Supplies British India Street. 10th Floor. Calcutta-J. It Disposal. 1. Ganesh Chandra Avenue. Calcutta. 14.2 The Director of Census Operations. Andaman and Nicobar 96 The Collector of Cus~oms. New Custom House. Bombay. Island!. Port Blair. 91 The ConI roller of Imports & Exports. Bang"lore. 143 The Director of Ceosus Operations. Chandillarh. S.C.D. 98 The Admn. OIIieer. Tarilf Commission. 101. Queen', No. 18. Floor No. I. Madhya Marg, Sector-26. Road. Bombay. Chandillarh-I60026. , 99 The Commissioner of Income 'fax. Patial •. ) 44 The Director of c;eDJUI Operations. Dedra and Nasar 100 The Director. Ministry of I. & Supply. (DcI'll. of Haveli. Paoali. Indultry) CUlllck. .. 145 The D~ctor of Ce~JU' Operation,. Delhi. 2 Under Hilla 101 The ny. Director of Public Relations. Sle.te Information Road. Delhi-6. Centre. Patns. 146 The Director of Census Operations. G08. Daman It Diu. 102 The Officer·;n·Charge. Stale Inf,,,mation Centre. Madrn. Dr. A. Borkar Road. Panaji. 103 The As~tt. Director. SI S.M.I. Road. Jaipur. 147 The Director of Census Operations. L. M. It A. hlands. 104 The Collector of CuSloms. M.dr.~. lOS National Building Organi"ation. Nitman Dhawan. New Kavaratti. Delhi. 148 The Director of Census Operations. Tamil Nadu A 106 The Controller of Commnnic1lion. Bombay Region. Pondicherry. 10. Pees Garden. Madras. Bombay. 149 The Director of Censua Operations. Unio" Territory, 107 The Kurnatak Up.:versity. Dharwar. Chandigarh. 108 The !lard., Patel Vaiver,,!)". V.ll.bh Vidyanagar. ' ISO' The Director of Social Science Documentation Centre. The Dire:.:tflr If!dul;tries ..t Commerce, Bangalore.. 1. 109 0: New Delhi. 110 The Pr'nci,.li P""lications Officer. Sending COrnn1ission for SC'eotitic & 10<.h. Terminology. UGC Building •. Ne ..... lSI The District Employment Officer. Dislt. Employment Delhi. Exchange. Malappuram (Kerala St.). III The Officer Ire. Information Centre. Swai Ram Sinflh 152 The Asstt. CoUcetor (Hqrs.). Custom " Central Excise. Road. Jaipur. Shillong. 112 The Director General of Civil Aviation. New Delhi. 153 The A«It. Colkctor of Central Excise. I.D.0.1 Div .• 11, Controller of Aerodromes. Delhi. Visakhapatnam. 114 Controller of Aer.:>dromes. Calcutta. 154 The Hqrs. Asstt. Collector. Central Excise. Hyderabad tI5 Cont,,,lIer of Aerodromes. Bombay. 116 Conlrc>lIer of Aerodromes. Madras. 155 The Public Relations Officer, ColJectorale of Customs, 111 The Reg;,trar. Punjab Agril. University. Ludhiana. New Custom House. Bombay-I. 118 The land & Development Officer. Ministry of Health and 156 The Divisional Officer. Collectorate of CenlJ'al Excise. Family Planning. W. H. & 0.. Nirman Bhawan. New Integratrd Division. Jabalpur. Delhi. 157 The Asstt. CoUector (Hqrs.). CoUeetorate of Central 119 Acting Secretary. Official Language (Leg.) Commission. Excise. Madhya Pradesh & V!dart-ha. Nagpur-440 OIlI. Ministry of Law. Bhagwa" Dass Road. New Delhi. i 58 The Hqr.. Asslt. Collector of Central Excise. Guntur 120 Registrar General rndi.. 21 A. Mansingh Road. New (A.P.). Delhi-II. 121 The Director of Census O""rotion.. A ndhra Pradesh. 159 The A ..It. Collector of Central Excise. Emakulam-t. Khusro M anzil. Hyderahad-4. Division Ernakuiam, Cochin,t1. 122 The Director of Census Operations. Assam. G.S. Road. 160 The Asstt. CoUcctor (Hq... ). Collector of Central Excbe. tJlubari, Gauhati· j. Nungambakkam. High Road. Madras-34. 123 The Direct"r nf Census Oprration,JBihar. Boring Canal 161 The Asstt. Collector of Central Excise. Divisional Road. Patoa. Office. Ujjain. 124 The Director of Census Operations. Gujarat. Ellis Bridge. Ahmedabad-6. 162 The Divi.ional Ollicer. Centrol Excise. Division OIIice Amravat;' 125 The Director of Census Operations, Haryans. Kotbi No.1. Sector.IO·A. Chandigarh. . 163 The Asstt. Collector, Central Excise. Division. Bhopal 126 Th~ Directo' of Copsu. Operations. HimaChal Prade"h. (M.P.). Boswel. Simla,S. 164 The Asstt. Collector. Central Excise, M.O.D:I .• New 127 The Director of Census Operations. Jammu & Kashmir. Delhi. 19 Karan Nagar. Srinagar. . 165 The Asstt. CoUector of Central Excise. Int. Division. 128 The Dir.olor of Census Operations. Kerala. Kowdiar Indore. Avenue Road, Trivandrum-3. 12' The Director of Census Operations. Madhya Pradesh. 166 The Director of H.A.U. Book Shop. Nehru Library Bldg .. Civil Lines. Bhopal-2. H.A.U. Hissar {Haryana). 130 The Director of Census Oper.tions. Maharashtra. Sprott 167 The Asstt. Collec"". Central Exci,. It Cu,tom$. Dhubri. Road. Bombay-I (BR). 168 The A ..Il. Collector. Central Excise Cuttack (Orissa). 131 The Director of Census. Operations. Manipur. Imphal. 169 The As.tt. Collector. Central Excise. Varanasi (U.P.). 132 T~e Dtrector of Census Operations. Meghalaya. Nangri Hills. Sh,Uong,}. 170 The A.sll. Collector. Central Excise & Custom.. Rourkela. 133 The Director of Census Operations. Mysore. Basappa Cross 171 The A.. tt. CoUector (Hqrs.) Central Excise. New Road. Shanti Nagar. Bangalore-1. . Excise Bldg.. Churchllte. Bombay-400 020. 134 The Director of Census OperaliC'ns. Nallaland. Kohima 172 The Asstt. CoUtctor (Hqrs.). Central Excise. Bbubanesw., 13S The Director of Census Operations. Oris... Ch d" (Ori_). Chowk. Clltlack-1. an nl 173 Tb. Alln. Colketor (Hq1l.). CeQtraI Excite. AIIahableS. 5,. R AGRNTS

174 The Autt. Collector (Hqra.), Customa &: Central E~cfs.. , REG5TRAR GENf:.ltAL dt DIRECI'OR OF CENSUS UFFICES CodIUl·ll. 175 The Dy. CoI~or of Central Excise, Coimbatore·18. R':l!j~trar Cer.eral. India, 1/ A, Manslnll.h Road. "